'

'^^^^M-/'-

'

"''- -"''
'

'^'^:''?-^<

''//},

ew g
i

yw

./;:/'/.,.
!/,

. ,

.,'.

il

mf'-

' .//

CORNELL
UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY

HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE

Cornell University Library

PJ 2197.B92

3 1924 026 887 780

OL!N

Cornell University Library

The
tine

original of

tiiis

book

is in

Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright

restrictions in
text.

the United States on the use of the

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026887780

COPTIC APOCRYPHA
IN THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

OXFOED

HOEACE HABT

PEINTEB TO THE UNIVEESITT

COPTIC APOCEYPHA^
IN

THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

EDITED,

WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS BY

E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE,
IN THE BRITISH

M.A., Litt.D.

KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTiaUITIES

MUSEDM

WITH FIFTY-EIGHT PLATES

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES

SOLD

AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM

11

Co., 39 Patbbnoster Row Grafton Street, New Sond Street, W. Asher'and Co., 14 Bedford Street, Cotbnt Garden and humprret mllford, oxford university press, auen cornsr, london

And by Longmans and

Bernard Quabitcb,

1913
All rights reserved

^\'^^'\Q

PREFACE
The
present volume contains the Coptic texts,

with translations, of an important series of Apocrypha, a Life of Pisentius, Bishop of Coptos in

the seventh century, an

Encomium on John

the

John Chrysostom, and a series of Instructions by Pachomius the Archimandrite aU of them are written in the dialect of Upper Egypt, and all are published for the first time. The editing of the texts has been carried out by an arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D, Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British Museum. The longest and perhaps most interesting Apocryphon is the Book of the Eesurrection which is attributed to Bartholomew the Apostle. It describes the descent of our Lord into heU, the conquest of Death and his sons, the defeat of the Devil, the destruction of the gates, bolts, and bars
Baptist, attributed to Saint
; '

',

of hell, the extinction of

its

its fires,

the overthrow of

blazing cauldrons, the liberation of

all

Adam

and

Eve and

the children of men, the final conIscariot,

demnation of Judas

the ascent from heU

of our Lord, His Eesurrection, His appearances to

the Apostles, His enthronement on the right hand

of the Father in His Tabernacle of Light in the

VI

PREFACE

Seventh Heaven, and the reconciliation of God with Adam and his sons in the presence of myriads of

Cherubim, Seraphim, Archangels, Angels, Thrones, Dominions, Principalities, Powers, and all the hosts
of heaven.

Here and there

as the
'

in the

work there

are

passages that resemble parts of the mediaeval com-

Harrowing of Hell but its contents are entirely different from those of the second part of the Gospel of Nicodemus which The whole deals with Christ's Descent into Hell.
position

known

',

Apocryphon exhibits strong Egyptian (Gnostic) influence, and professes to give the actual words of the divine unknown language in which our Lord and the Virgin Mary spoke to each other. The

was written probably in the tenth or eleventh century, and it was presented to the church of lUarte by an un-

MS. from which the

text is edited

named

benefactor

he supplied his

The form of the name lUarte suggests that this church was situated in Nubia, perhaps near the modern town of Wadi
Halfah.

who states in own parchment.

the colophon that

In view of the importance of the work, and

the very mutilated condition of the text, the Trustees

ordered a complete facsimile of the MS. to be

made

and published with the text (Plates I-XLVIII). Two of the Apocrypha printed in this volume deal with Saint John the Apostle. The text of the first is edited from the vellum MS. Oriental No. 6782, which was written in the seven hundred and sixth year of Diocletian, or the Era of the Martyrs, i. e.
A. D, 990.

It states that Saint

John was in Ephesus,

PREFACE

vii

and that having made a long prayer, the text of which is given in full, and made an address to his followers, he ordered them to dig a grave for him outside the
city.

fully,

In this he laid himself down and died peacebut when his disciples came the next day

they could not find his body.

of this

An

Ethiopic version

extant in the venerable MS. 95b f., and a version in Arabic must also have existed. The second Apocryphon of Saint John is a very curious work. According to it our Lord sent a cloud into all parts of the world wherein were the Apostles in order that it might bring them to Him on the Mount of Olives. When all the Apostles had arrived there John asked the Lord to explain to him the Mysteries of the Heavens, and the laws which regulated the fall of dew and rain, and other natural phenomena. Having summoned a Cherubim (sic) the Lord committed John to his care, and told him to answer The angel having set John fully all his questions. upon his wing of light bore him up through the Seven Heavens and described to him their conHe shewed him the Twelve Eulers of struction. the worlds of light, and the fountain whence fell the rain upon the earth, and described to him the laws which govern the succession of day and night,
is

Apocryphon

Oriental No. 673, Fol.

and the various and

classes of stars, &c.

In the eastern

part of the earth also he shewed

him

Paradise,

Adam

walking about in

it,

burying in the

ground the heaps of leaves which of the knowledge of good and

fell

from the tree

evil.

The angel

viii

PREFACE

impressed upon John the sacredness of oaths sworn

by water and by wheat, because the former existed before the heavens and the earth were created, and the latter was formed from portions of the invisible body of God and the body of His Son. Having explained to John why Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and wept, and answered his questions about predestination, and whether animals have
' '

souls

and whether they will

live again after death,

the angel brought John

disciples
Olives.

down from heaven to the who were awaiting him on the Mount of

The last Apocryphon in the volume concerns John the Baptist, and is found in an Encomium on this saint which is attributed to Saint John
Chrysostom.

In

this interesting

work Chrysostom
is

teUs us that he discovered the narrative, which

stated to be the

work

of John, the brother of our

Lord, written in a

'little

old volume' preserved

Holy City Jerusalem, among the manuscripts which had been deposited there by the Holy Apostles. According to this volume the
in the Library of the

Saviour was on the Mount of Olives surrounded by the Apostles, who were questioning Him about John the Baptist. He commanded a cloud to come,

and

He and

they ascended upon

it

into the heights

When He had shewn them all the Heavens except the Third, He brought them into the Third Heaven, which was a most glorious place. They saw there John the Baptist and his father and mother, Zacharias and Ehsabeth, who were
of heaven.

PREFACE
Summoning
angels,

ix

arrayed in splendid apparel set with precious stones.

to

Him

Michael, and the Seven Arch-

and Sedekiel, and surrounded by the Apostles,

upon them all one by one to bear witness He had bestowed the Third Heaven upon John the Baptist. He then enumerated before the Archangels and Apostles the great gifts which He had given to him, the last and greatest of them all being a boat of gold. The boat was intended for the use of the souls of those who had loved John upon earth. These souls would, after the
called to the fact that

He

death of their bodies, find their

of gold, and John would ferry
of Fire, and land

way to them over

the boat the Lake

them

in the Third Heaven,

which

was John's pecuhar appanage. No soul, good or Heaven except after baptism in the river of fire, which consumed the wicked, but to the righteous followers of John seemed only like a hot bath. There was there also another boat, which was provided with oars and lamps. When the souls of the righteous had taken their places in it, the oars worked by themselves, and rowed it over the dark waters, the lamps lighting it on
bad, could enter this
its

way.
texts in this

The remaining
Pisentius,

volume are a Life of

Bishop of Coptos in the seventh century,

and a
lost

series of Instructions to a brother,

who had
famous

his temper

and reviled a fellow monk, by

Archimandrite,
of

Pachomius

the

the

Monastery of Tabenna.

The Coptic

texts enumerated above are of great

b

PREFACE

value linguistically, for they contain

many

unusual

forms, and some words which are not to be found

in the lexicons available to me.

To the student
hitherto

of Egyptian Christianity they are highly important,

for

they record traditions and legends

unknown, many of which must be very old. The manuscripts from which they are edited are also of unusual importance from a palaeographic point of view, for three out of the four are dated, and they thus form guides for the approximate dating The quotations from the of undated manuscripts. appear to have been made Old and New Testaments from memory, and some of them are difficult to
identify.

am

indebted to the Director, Sir Frederic G.

for his

Kenyon,

help in deciphering the Greek

portions of the colophons, and for

suggestions.
sity Press

many

friendly

To the readers of the Oxford Univerthanks are also due.

E. A.

my

WALLIS BUDGE.

Dbfaetmbnt of Egyptian and Asstbian Antiquities,

Bbitish Musbtjm.

May

7th,

1913.

CONTENTS
PAGE

Preface
Introduction.

v
Description op the MS. Summaries, etc.
in Coptic

xv
Ixi Ixxiii

Egyptian Mythology

Writings

List op Passages op Scripture, quoted or referred to

I.

The Book of the Eesurrection Bartholomew the Apostle.

Text
Translation

of Jesus Christ,

by
1

179

Appendix

216

The

Life

of

Saint

Bartholomew.

From

the

Ethiopic Synaxarium.

Text
Translation
II.

49 231

The Eepose
Apostle.

of

Saint John the Evangelist and

51

Text
Translation
III.

233

The Mysteries
Virgin.

of Saint

John the Apostle and Holy

59
241

Text
Translation

IV.

The

Life of

Bishop Pisentius, by John the Elder. Text

Translation

75 258

Appendix

322

The

Life of Pisentius.
.

Prom
.

the

Ethiopic Synaxarium

.331

xu
V.

CONTENTS
Encomium on John
Chrysostom.
Text
Translation
.

the Baptist, by Saint John

128

VI.

The Instructions

of

Apa Fachomius.
. .

Text

Translation

Coptic Forms of Greek

Words

Names op Persons, Countries, etc.

Foreign

Words

PLATES
[All the Plates are reduced one-third in scale.]

PAGE

I-XLVIII.

Oriental

6804.

A
1 6.

complete

facsimile

of

the

MS
6782,
Fol.

To follow p. ^8

XLIX.

Oriental

The

Frontispiece of

the MS.

Saint

John and the Virgin Mary

To face p. 52
6.

L. Oriental 6782, Fol. 5

Death of Saint John the Evangelist. This plate shews the decorated initials To face p. 54

LI. Oriental 6782, Fol. 28 a.

The

tail-piece of
.

the
.

MS.

Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus

1 a.

58

LII. Oriental 7026, Fol.

The Mysteries
The

of John.
.

This plate illustrates the decorated title-page

LIII. Oriental 7026, Fol. 20
6.

60

Life of Pisentius.

This plate represents a typical page of the

MS., and illustrates a decorated
initial
.

76

LIV. Oriental 7026, FoL 82

gives the
first

b.

Colophon.
is

This plate
written in

paragraph, which

Greek, and the opening lines of the Coptic

portion

........
Fol.
.

126

LV.

Oriental

7026,

83

a.
.

Colophon.
. .

Coptic
.

portion

contiMued
Fol. 8

.126
the

LVI. Oriental 7024,

6.

Encomium on John

Baptist. This plate represents a typical page, with initials, quotation marks, and marginal .136 ornaments
. . .
.

LVIL

Oriental 7024, Fol. 18

a.

Instructions of Pacho-

mius.

This plate represents a title-page with

. .

decorated border, initial, &c.

.146
176

LVIII. Oriental 7024, Fol. 49 in Greek

6.

Colophon, with date

INTKODUCTION
I.

THE BOOK OF THE EESURRECTION, BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.

text of this most important apocryphal

The
a much

work

is

found
in

in Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804, but unfortunately

mutilated state.

The manuscript
in. to

consists of twenty-

four leaves of thin parchment, measuring from

9|r in. in

7^

in.

to

length, and from 6^

7^

in. in
is

width.

A good
by
Fol. 1,

idea of its general size

and appearance
complete.
a, Fol.

afforded

which, with the exceptions of a few letters on one side

and of the lower margin,

page, as
is

is

The number
5,

of the

seen from Fol. 16

19

&c.,

was written

above the middle of the single column of writing, which

filled

the page

most of the page-numbers having disappeared

is

the order of some of the leaves

doubtful.

The

text

is

written in a good clear hand with a brownish-black ink, but

the sides of the

of red ink.

<i^

are in several cases decorated with patches

The names ic Jesus, I'Soi Jah, the words spoken by God iSSpi 5(^8p ijtat.pidwe and ivSeiSealpi AACOje (Fol. 6 b), and the titles of the Hymns of the Angels,
are written in red ink.

On

the last page but one

is

tail-

piece painted in black

and

red,

and a few of the paragraphs

initials.
is little

begin with large, elaborately drawn and painted

Nowhere

in the manuscript
it

is

a date given, but there

doubt that

was

written in the tenth or eleventh century.

is

The Colophon, which

stantial Trinity

much

mutilated, states that the

of the

manuscript was copied in the

'

Name

'Holy Consub-

of

'his

who made use own parchment' gn ncquLeii&p&,non iuuu.in

by a person, name wanting,

xvi

INTRODUCTION
who
deposited
it

JutAAoq, and
in lUarte'

in the church

which

is

'built

cttkht niWj>.pTH,
and in the next.

for the benefit of his soul

in this world

Of lUarte and

its

church

nothing

is

known^ but the form of the name of the town, or

village, suggests that it

was

situated in Nubia, perhaps near

the Island of Faras.

The manuscript was acquired by the Trustees

Mr. R. de Rustafjaell, who bought
it,

in

1907 from

with other manuscripts,

from a native dealer

it,

in

Upper Egypt.

The

dealer purchased

according to Mr. R. de Rustafjaell,^ from an Arab

who

found the manuscripts whilst he was working on his land

near the ruins of an old Coptic monastery outside Edfu.

A great many

Coptic manuscripts were discovered near

it
is

during the winter 1906-7, but

doubtful

if

the

Edfu Book
to

of the Resurrection and the small

Nubian manuscript,

which Mr. de Rustafjaell

refers,

were among them.

The

first to

publish any part of the Coptic version of the

Book
from

of the Resurrection

was Dulaurier who,

in 1835, edited the

*

Fragment des Revelations apocryphes de Saint Barthelemy

the four leaves Copte 78, 5-8, in the Biblioth^que Nationale,

Paris.

In 1891 C. Schmidt published the text of one

leaf,

preserved in the Berlin

Museum,

of a manuscript containing a
title of

Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, under the

Ein, koptisches
leaf, as

Fragment einer Moses- Adam- Apocalypse.^

This

M. Lacau shewed
Copte 129".
all

subsequently, belongs to the Paris

Manuscript,

Three

years

later

M. Lacau
MS.,

published the text of

the leaves belonging to this

and republished the text from Copte 78, 5-8 which Dulaurier had edited and translated ; * and gave French translations of
all

the leaves.

Each

of the

two Paris manuscripts represents

1.

'

See The Light of Egypt, London, 1910, p.

Paris, 1835, 8vo.
Sitzungsberichte d. Konigl. Preuss.

'

Akad.

d.

Wissensch. zu Berlin,

1891,

pp. 1045-1019.
*

Uemoires de VInstitut Fran^ais d'Archeologie Orientale du Caire, torn, ix,

1904, pp. 39 B.

INTRODUCTION
there
older.
is

xvii

a distinct Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, but

nothing to indicate which of the Recensions

is

the

The

British

Museum MS.

seems to represent yet a third

its

Recension, for in the passages in which

contents can be

compared with those of the Paris MSS. there are manystriking differences.
in the other,

Passages in one manuscript are omitted

scribe appears to

and the contrary, and the

have

followed his

own

dictates in selecting passages for copying.

In 1910 Mr.
British

W. E. Cram published a rendering Museum MS.,^ which he attributes to the

it

of

the

twelfth

century, and he gave with

of

a plate containing a facsimile

two pages.

The Book

of the Resurrection was written in

Greek, but nothing seems to be

original.

known about

the

Greek
briefly

The contents summarized thus The first four or five

of the Coptic version

may

be

leaves of Oriental

6804

are wanting.
title

These, no doubt, contained, in addition to the

of the

work, a description of the crucifixion of our Saviour, which

ends with the words 'in the peace of the Father.

After His crucifixion

He was

laid in

a tomb, and

Amen^ He rose
This
is

from the dead on the third day, and carried up into heaven
with

Him
is

the soul of the holy

man Apa

Anania.

the only mention of Anania found in the manuscript.

"Who

he was

not

clear,

but

it

is

possible that he

was mixed up

in the proceedings connected with the crucifixion,

and that
His

in reward for his services and death Christ took his soul

up

into heaven,

and made him

for burial,

to sit 'at the table of

Kingdom '. When Body of the Lord

sepulchre.

Joseph of Arimathea had prepared the

and had

laid

it

in

new
souls

Death went into Amente, or the abode of the

of the dead, and asked It

what had become

to him,

of the Soul of Christ.

had not been brought

and though he had sought

it.

for it for

two days he had not found

1

This fact troubled

ff.

Ruatafjaell, Light of Egypt, pp. 110

xviii

INTRODUCTION
greatly,

him
left

and he was sorely disturbed

in his

mind because
like

of the violent

commotion which took place when Christ's Soul

His Body.

Never had he known anything

it.

Then

calling to his steward

to find the

Death

told

him that they must

Body which had just died, and the Soul which had hidden itself. They set out from Amente, and when they came to the tomb of the Lord they found that
go and try
it

was

'

lighted

up with the light of

life

',

and Death and

take
counsel

his

steward sat

down behind the tomb

to

together and to devise a plan whereby they might enter the

tomb.

Then the

six sons of Death, namely, Gaios,

Tryphon, were
so
do,

Ophiath, Phthinfin,

Sotomis,

and
and

Komphion, who

waiting there for the Saviour to go

that they might enter with

down
see

into

Amente

Him
'

what He would

came
of the

to their father,

and took counsel with him.

Finally

they took the form of serpents,

and wriggled into the toinb

shewed Himself to
which was lying in the

Son

of God,' where the Saviour

them

in the form of a dead body,

back part of the tomb, with one napkin round the face

and another round the head.

Turning then
if

to

the

Pestilence-fiend

Death asked him

to
if

the Soul of the

or if
it
it

Body

of Christ

had been brought

him

in

Amente,
included

had been mentioned to him, or

he had

in the

number

of the dead

which he

registered.

Death then went on to describe

his unquietness of

mind, and
heaven

the terrible things which had happened

when

Christ died.

Amente rocked and quaked beneath him, the

pillars of

trembled, the air was violently disturbed, and the hours and

the days and the nights were thrown into disorder.

As

for

Hell

itself, its fires

were extinguished, Gehenna was cold, the

gates were battered

down and

their keepers driven

away,

the servants and ministers and envoys of Hell had nothing

to do,

and

all

the angels of Hell were scattered.

And

the

power of Death himself had passed into the keeping of

another.

INTRODUCTION
'

xix

Who art Thou ?

Then Death approached the Body of Christ, and asked It, ' ' What art Thou ? ' He admitted that he

had been sorely disturbed, and that he had been destroyed by

the Body, the form of which he could not understand. Whilst

Death was saying these things, Christ removed the napkin

from His
him.
face,

and looking into the face of Death laughed at

terror-stricken,

When

Death saw the laugh he became

fled,

and turning round he

six sons.

and then

fell

oaiJie earth with his

After a time Death recovered his senses, and he rose up

and went again

the

to the

Body of

Christ, shaking
:

and trembling
to

with fear as he went, for he was alone

when he came

Body
art

Christ again laughed at him, but on this occasion

question,

Death remained before the Body, and repeated the

'Who

Thou?'

Sorely perplexed for a time. Death at

if it

length asked the

Body

were possible for It to be the

Holy Lamb, the First-born of the Father. And little by little he realized that the Body was that of the ' Good God, Merciful and Compassionate to Whom those who are shut up in Amente cried for mercy and release but the true Glory
',
;

and Majesty of Christ, and the greatness of His humility, he

did not understand.

And

again Death

said,

'

Who

that laughest

I ask, I speak.

Tell me,

Why

Thou dost Thou

art

refuse to answer ?

Thou humblest me. Thou makest a mock

Thee

of me.
until

I will never leave Thee, but will cleave unto

Thou shewest me
is

Who Thou
Thou

art.

am

all-powerful,

my

power

invincible.

canst not deceive me.'

Whilst

Death was saying these words to the Body of

Saviour,

Christ, the

the

Living One,

i8wto,

went up
Seraphim,

into

heaven in

the chariot of the Cherubim, and a mighty multitude of

Angels,

Archangels,

Cherubim,

the

Four and

Twenty Elders, and the Powers were standing by the tomb. Then Christ went down into Amente, and broke down the
doors which were shut in His face, and shattered their bolts,

and overturned the blazing cauldrons

of

fire,

and put out

IX
the
like
fires,

INTRODUCTION
and swept everything out of Amente, and
left it

a desert.

He

then bound the Shameless One, and the

ministers of Satan,

and Melkhir, a

devil,

with fetters and

delivered

chains of iron.

He redeemed Adam, and

on his
son.
Iscariot,

man,

and

set free all creation,

inflicted

and healed the wounds which the

the

Enemy had

In Amente Christ found Judas

betrayed Him, and said to him,
'

man who
?

Tell

me, Judas, in what

to the
all

way

didst thou profit

by betraying

Me

Jewish dogs

Assuredly I only endured sufferings of

to fulfil [the will] of

kinds in order

My Father, and to redeem [and set free] My creatures whom I had fashioned. As for thee, woe be unto
thee with twofold woes.'

In one of the manuscripts published

is

by M. Lacau the equivalent of the above passage by the words

terrible',
'

followed

rebukings innumerable and cursings most

said that the 'lot of Judas
is

and

it is
'.

with his

father the Devil

According to this Christ did not forgive

is

Judas for betraying Him, and a whole page

devoted to the

description of the awful things that befell Judas after his

The angels who were in the train of our Lord hurled him down headlong, and his mouth was filled with thirty
death.
serpents,

which were the personifications of every vice and

evil,

every kind of

and they destroyed him.

;

He was

cast

into the outer darkness

none shall enquire concerning him,

and utter oblivion

shall cover

him

for ever.

On

the third day, the day whereon the Saviour rose from
'

the dead. Death did not see any longer the

dead Body of

Jesus the Son of

God ',

Who

told the Pestilence-god to

to take

And he go down quickly into Amente and

had talked with him.

matter of protecting himself, and to shut tight the doors until he could find the Body which had
in the

good heed

escaped him, or which had hidden Itself.

that the
it

Death thought

Body might be
not,
it.

that of the Son of God, but, whether

was or

he confessed that neither he nor any of his six

sons could overcome

The

Pestilence-god went

down

into

INTRODUCTION
Amentej and he was followed by Death and
they found the place a desert, and there was no one in

xxi
his six sons;
it.

They saw the broken framework

with their broken
about in confusion
filled

of the gates,

and the doors

bolts,
;

and the shattered

posts, all lying

and the furnaces, which had once been

were empty, cold, and overthrown.

with blazing

fires,

The sounds of three voices were there, and these cried out in agony and with screams ; there was weeping, and gnashing
of teeth,

and sighing, and

trouble,

and there too was the

Whilst Death and his

awful

Worm, 'which

never sleeps.'

sons were examining the ruins of their domain the angels

were singing the hymns that the Seraphim were wont to

sing at

dawn on

the Lord's Day, over the Offering of the

Eucharist.

On
Mary

the morning of the Lord's

sunrise, there

Day

following the Cruci-

fixion, before

came

to the

tomb

of the

Lord

the Virgin,

James, Salome,

Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of Mary and her sister Martha, Susannah the

wife of Khousa, Herod's steward, Berenice, Leah, the widow

of

Nain, and the

vii.

woman whose
they
all

sins

the
in

Lord forgave
garden
of

(Luke

47),

and

stood

the

Philogenes the gardener, whose son the Lord had healed.

In answer to the remark of

Philogenes I

Mary, 'If thou

art

really

know

thee,' Philogenes replied that

he knows
[amath],'

her to be Mary, 'the mother of Thaekahaei

which

is

one of the mystical names of our Saviour.

tell

Then

Mary
Body
had

asked him to

her what he had done with the

of the Lord, and Philogenes described to her

how he
tomb
it.

succeeded in

making the Jews bury the Body

rose

in a

close to his vegetable garden,

and how he kept watch over

In the middle of the night he

he found
all

up and went

to

it,

and

the angelic host standing there.

There were

12,000 Cherubim, and 13,000 Seraphim, and 29,000 Powers, and 30,000 Virgins, and hundreds of thousands of angels, and a blazing fiery chariot, with twelve Virgins standing upon

xsii

INTRODUCTION
all

it,

and

were singing hymns.

Whilst Philogenes stood

there watching he

saw God the Father appear from His

tahernaele of light, and

He came

to the

tomb, and raised

Christ from the dead.

Philogenes was completely overtheir splendour,

come by these
fallen

sights

and

and would have

down and

died had not Peter, the interpreter of Christ,

sustained him.

Then Christ appeared

and

in the chariot of
'

He

addressed Mary, saying,

replied,
'

God the Father, Maki Khar Mariath,'

^

and Mary

Hrambounb Kathiathari Mioth.' * Having bestowed upon Mary a number of honourable names,
g.

e.

My

holy Ark,

Mother,

My

House,

My My
'

holy Garment,
City, &c.,

My

Water-pot,

My

and having described her

the Paradise of the
tell

as the Table of the

KhomthSmakh ',
risen

Seventh Heaven,
brethren that

He commanded
had

her to go and

the
told

He

from the dead.

And He
them
at

her to say to them also that

He would come
give unto

to

dawn

to-morrow, when

He would

them His Peace, which

Then, in the presence of
class,

He had

received from His Father.

untold thousands of angels of every

Christ stretched
of

out His right hand and blessed the

womb

Mary His

Mother.
a

At

this

moment
like

the Seven Heavens opened, and

'Man of Light' God the Father.

snow.

unto a pearl appeared, and

He was

Stretching out His hand, which was like

He

laid it

upon the breast and body

called her
'

of

Mary, and
'

blessed her

of

womb, and the Father', 'Our

Fountain of Life ',

Pearl

Salvation', &e.

At

intervals all the

angels cried out, 'Hallelujah, Amen.'

that the blessing of

and the joy of the

times,

Then Christ told her the Father, and the might of the Son, Holy Spirit should be with her at all

and that at her death

He would come

with His Father,

and Michael, and the angels, and would take her to His kingdom. As to her body, a Cherub, with a sword of fire,
"

i.

e.

'

The Son

Mary, the mother of the Son of God. of the Almighty, and the Master, and

my

Son.

INTRODUCTION
and twelve hundred angels should watch over
of the
it

xxiii

until the

day

coming of His Kingdom.

the angels had departed

When
arrival

Mary went and

the dead.
to
offer

told the

Apostles that Christ had risen from

On

her

she

found

them making ready

Christ',
is

up the
of 'the

Offering,

and she remained with them and partook

not given, but

Body and Blood of a bishop whose name

Peter,

and received a blessing from

who may have been

And

the Apostles rejoiced greatly at the news of the

resurrection of our Lord.

Meanwhile the Saviour went up

the chariot of panied

into heaven seated

upon

God

the Father, and all the angels accom-

Him

until

He

reached the seventh heaven, wherein

was the tabernacle of the Father, which cannot be described. Here was seated the Father, and when His Son arrived
saluted

He

Him, and placed on His head a ' great crown

Bartholomew interrupts
is

of glory

and blessing ', the light of which illumined the whole world.

At

this point

his narrative to tell

the Apostles that he

utterly incapable of describing

what

took place
Son.

when

the Father put the crown on the head of His

And

he addresses his son Thaddaeus and adjures him,

for the seventh time, not to reveal these mysteries to

any

impure man.

What

he saw on the occasion described above

took place on the 15th day of the month Parmoute, during

Pentecost.

When
'

the Father crowned His Son,

'.

He

called

Him

the

King

of Peace

And He commanded
'

the angels to cele'

brate that august day by singing

to the Son.

joyfully glorious hjrmns

joy,

That was the day of

and gladness, and

exultation, and happiness,

and immortality, and brightness,

and the remission of
sin.

and freedom unto

right hand upon

salvation,

The

Father then invited His beloved Son to take His seat on His
'

the throne of light '.

The Saviour ascended

the throne, and

all

Angels, Archangels, Cherubim, Seraphim,

the Twelve Virtues of the

Powers, Dominions, &c., and

xxiv

INTRODUCTION
Spirit,

and the Four and Twenty Elders, and the Seven Aeons, and the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and all the Righteous, advanced before it, and worshipped the Son of

Holy

God, saying,

'

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy.^

In sang hymns to the Redeemer, because God had forgiven the

obedience to the
sins of

command

of the Father the angels

Adam

and of

all his sons.

In the

first
'

and second
Glory be to

hymns each

sentence begins with the words

Thee', and contains an honourable epithet of Christ, e.g.

Propitiator, Incorruptible, Deliverer of the Universe,

Alpha

of the Universe.

Whilst the third

Father commanded the angels to

hymn was being sung the bring Adam and Eve into
Eve
wore

His presence, and Michael went to Paradise and returned

with them.
fifty,

Adam was

eighty cubits in height and

and Bartholomew says that he never saw any person

like

Adam,

either in heaven or

upon the
his

earth.

He

a girdle of pearls about his

loins,

eyes

sparkled like

diamonds, ob his forehead were characters

and

symbols,

which were incomprehensible to men, and the Names of

the Persons of the Trinity were written upon bis body in
seven [characters].

His sandal-thongs were fourteen times

brighter than the light of the sun

"

and moon.

Eve wore the

adornments of the Holy Spirit

'

",

and the angels hymned her

as

Z6S

',

the mother of

all living.

words of forgiveness to

Adam, and

told

Then the Father spoke him that he should

be in His sight even as was Christ, and that Eve should be,
like

Mary, a mother

in His

kingdom.

And

Michael, assisted

by

several archangels, Raphael, Asouel, Aphouel, Harmosiel,

Sareiouel, Kadiel,

and

Uriel,

sang the third

hymn

of rejoicing
fifth

over the forgiveness of

Adam.

The fourth and the

hymns were sung by the angels, and the sixth hymn by Adam, who ascribed glory to God for the deliverance of
himself and his wife and sons from the thrall of
sin.

When
is

he had ended the Seven Archangels

worshipped God, and praised Him.

fell

on their faces, and

last

The

hymn

called

INTRODUCTION
the eighth, probably by mistake of the scribe.
It

XXT
was sung
all

by Abraham,

Isaac, Jacob, Job, Moses,

Noah, and
it

the

righteous of olden time.

ascribed blessing to

Before singing

these Patriarchs
finished it

Adam, and when they had

the Father pronounced the blessing of peace upon them, and

dismissed them, and every soul went to his appointed place,
save

Adam and Eve

to

whom new

positions were assigned.

They were

placed at the entrance to the Gate of Life, so that

first

they might be the

to salute the righteous as they entered

;

Jerusalem, the city of Christ

Adam

saluted the men, and

Eve the women. The next section

of the

Book

of the Eesurrection begins

with a conversation between Bartholomew and the Apostles.

Bartholomew proclaims
position

his unworthiness,

and
'

belittles his

among men, describing himself as the Italian gardener who deals in vegetables'. The Apostles assure him that he is worthy to be among their number, that God
has entrusted great and unspeakable mysteries to his keeping,

and that he
'

shall be

known

in heaven and upon earth as

Bartholomew, the keeper of the mysteries of the Son of God '.

After these things Bartholomew says that the Saviour took

the Apostles up on to the

Mount

of Olives, and spoke to

them
which

in a

language which they did not understand, but

He

explained to them later.

Then the Seven Heavens

side,

were opened, and as the Apostles looked they saw the Saviour
standing on the mountain by their

though His Body

they went up into

towered up into the heavens, and

He and

the tabernacle in the seventh heaven wherein dwelt

Father.

God

the

The

Saviour- then asked the Father to bless the

Apostles, and

He

did so, beginning with [Peter], and con-

tinuing with Andrew, James, John, Philip, Thomas, Bar-

tholomew, Matthew, James,

Thaddeus, and Matthias.
all

Simon

Zelotes,

As each
'.

blessing

was pronounced

the angels cried

'

Hallelujah

The

narrative

is

again

interrupted

by Bartholomew's

xxvi
expressions of

INTRODUCTION
self-abasement before the Apostles,

who

in

answer kissed him on the head, and praised

the Virgin partook thereof with them.

his great humility.

This done the Apostles offered up the Offering, and

Mary
of the

The odour

Offering produced a sweet-smelling savour before the throne

of the Father.

And He

hearkened to the prayers of the

to

Apostles, and

commanded His Son

go down to the
so that

earth,

and

to comfort

and strengthen them,

they might not

He had forsaken them. Then Christ went to Galilee, where He found Mary and the disciples gathered together, and He made Himself visible to them, and gave them the peace which He had received from the Father; and He
think
breathed on their faces and they received the Holy Spirit.

And He shewed them

and the wound
on His brow.
in

the nail
side,

marks

in

His hands and

feet,

His

and the marks of the thorns

At

the sight of these the Apostles wept, but

the Saviour consoled them, and committed them to the care

of Peter,

whom

they were to obey as they would Christ.

rose

Then the Apostles

therewith.

up and kissed the

side of Jesus,

Who

took of the Blood which flowed from

it,

and sealed them

into heaven.

And He

blessed

them and went up

Now Thomas, surnamed Didymus, was not with the Apostles

when
son.

Christ sealed them, for he had gone to his

own

city

because news had been brought to

him

of the death of his

When

he arrived there he found that his son Si6phanes

this notwithstanding

had been dead seven days, but

to the grave,

he went

and

in the

Name

of Jesus Christ, the

rise up,

Son

of

God, he commanded Siophanes to

to speak with him.

because he wished

And

Siophanes at once rose up, with

In answer to questions put to him by his father, Siophanes described what had happened to him after his death. When
his soul left his
it

the glory of Christ in his face, and saluted Thomas.

body

it

was received by Michael, who took

and

set out for heaven.

fire,

the river of

the soul passed through thanks to Michael, this river seemed to

When

INTRODUCTION
Siophanes to be like unto a river of water.

xxvii

The

light emitted

by Michael enabled SiSphanes

heaven.

to find

a way through the

region of darkness, and at length he and Michael entered

When
'

Michael had plunged the soul of Siophanes

'

thrice into the

Acherousia Palus

Taw^epoTciA. n?V.TrxiH,

a voice came forth from the heights which ordered the angels

Then Michael took the soul it saw the Twelve Thrones of the Apostles, each with the name of an Apostle written upon it. Each throne was overshadowed by a tree
take the soul into Paradise.
into the
'

tabernacle of the Father ', where

laden with fruit, over each throne were a man-headed eagle

with extended wings and a canopy set with precious stones.

On

each throne lay a white robe, and a choir of one thousand

angels was appointed to each throne.

From

the region of

the Twelve Thrones Michael took the soul to Paradise, and

whilst they were walking together there, the soul of Siophanes

heard his father praying on earth.

his soul

Thereupon Michael took

and placed

it

in his body,

and Si6phanes

rose

up

and

spoke to his father.

the rumour that Si6phanes had risen from the dead
city,

When

spread through the

a great multitude came to the house

where he was, and in answer to their questions he told

them

how he had been into the Paradise of the heavenly Jerusalem, and how he had sat under the shadow of the trees there for seven days ; and how Michael had sealed his body upon earth, and so prevented it from decaying; and how he had been
raised to life in the

Name

of the Father, Son, and

Ghost.

And

the people ran to the place where

Holy Thomas was,

and

blessed his

coming

to their city,

and he baptized twelve

thousand of them that day.

tions of a church,

He

also

marked out the foundaAfter these things

and having appointed Siophanes bishop,

he dismissed the multitude in peace.

Thomas began
upon
it it

to

pray to

Christ.

And

whilst he was

praying a cloud surrounded him, and when he had mounted

bore

him

to the

Mount

of Olives, where he found

xxviii

INTRODUCTION
When
they had saluted him,

the Apostles waiting for him.

Peter told him that Christ had appeared to them, and had

given them His peace, and kissed them and ascended into
heaven, promising them as

He went

that

He

would he with

them always. When Thomas heard these things he wept, and declared that unless he could see Christ, and lay his finger on the nail marks and the wound made by the spear,
he would not believe that Christ had risen from the dead.

The Apostles endeavoured

success,

to

convince him, but

failed to

without

and even Bartholomew's exhortation

remove

Thomas's doubt.

As Bartholomew
!

finished his
said,
'

words Christ
Hail Thomas,

Himself appeared in their midst, and

thou
little

man

'

When

the Apostles had worshipped Him,

He

told

Thomas

to

come and touch the marks of the thorns

and the spear and the naUs on His Body, and to look upon
the vinegar and the gall which they gave

Him

to drink.

This Thomas did, and then he said,

I believe that

'

My

Lord and God,

Thou

art the Father,

and the Son, and the

Holy
that

Spirit, and that Thou didst rise from the dead, and Thou hast saved every man by Thy holy resurrection.'

And

he put out his finger, and dipping

side,

it

in the Blood

which

was flowing from our Lord's

he signed himself therewith.

And

the Saviour said,

'

My

Blood of

God hath

iinited itself
I.'

to your bodies, and ye have

become divine, even as

When

Christ had gone up into heaven, having appeared to the

Apostles twice, Peter invited the Apostles to ofBer up the

Offering before they separated.

And

they brought carefully

chosen bread, pure wine, and sweet-smelling incense, and with Peter standing by the Sacrifice, the Apostles formed
a crown round about the
of the Sacrifice, our
sat
table.

Whilst they were partaking

to the Apostles,

Lord came down

and

with them.
in the text here renders
it

The break

impossible to com-

plete this portion of the narrative,

but the writer of the

Book

of the Resurrection seems to intend to say that Christ

INTRODUCTION
laid
It.

xxix

His Body on the

table^

and that the Apostles divided

And

'they saw the Blood of Jesus pouring out as

living blood

down

into the
all

cup^

And

Peter said,

'God

hath loved us more than

the peoples on the earth, for

He hath made us to see these And our Lord Jesus Christ

and hath revealed
Divine Blood.'

great and marvellous things.

hath

allowed us

to

behold,

to us the glory of

His Body and His

Then they partook

of the

Body and
in the

the

Blood, and glorified the Treasury of Life;

separated,
of the

after this they

and they went about and preached Holy and Consubstantial Trinity.

Name

IL

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE.^

text of this

The

work

is

edited

from

Brit.

Mus. MS.
and 10^

Orifflital,

No. 6782.

This manuscript consists of thirty-six

in.

leaves of fine vellum measuring 13| in. in length in width.

According to a note on the lower margin of Fol. 28

the volume to which the leaves of this manuscript belong

was written

in the seven hundred

and

sixth year of Diocletian,

i.

gn

Tjmeg^ --^c

n poi^ne n

oviorXh,

e.

a. d.

990.

The

manuscript contains the following

1.

The Repose
2 a.

of Saint John, the Evangelist and Apostle.

Eol.
2.

fragment of a Discourse by Gregory, bishop of

Nazianzus, written in answer to a question of the Archi-

mandrite Eusebius, the Hegoumenos of Ararat, concerning

the Manichean heretics.
neTO'T8i.w6

oTr\otoc ea^qTa^Trotj

n^i nen

eioiT ex TakCiHir ng>.t'ioc

t?pHtopioc

nenicKonoc mj)wMci^coc thoTVic >tIo neeo^ot^oc i5 nTpeqaAVei Stioq git oircnoir'^H (?! neewce

'

The
ii,

text of

an Ethiopic version of this apocryphon, with an English

translation, will be found in

vol.
p. 263.

my

Contendings of the Apostles, vol.

i,

p.

21i

XXX
6&.CTSwT0c^ Ji

INTRODUCTION
npec&TTTepoc
nTa>.
u}w
awTTto it

kp;)^HJU.&.n'akpia^p&.pak.T

THc^

cTTcefiioc^

ngTrcoTAtenoc

ktc
oTtog^

ej>LpjuieMiaL

nxxS.

TKifiuj-^oc

n noige*
jTmoc

gi-xcoq

e&.qcgaa

nneT

oirjvawfe

rtpHwopioc gw

oTKOfS'

cone eqouj

cjuuvtc

eq'soj

"xe

jii.e^Te>.AJiion

ose e

T^e ot

ceoso) Sliaoc^

(5'i

ner
Jx

Hn
Ai

e eswipecic JS Jui*.nH

-se iiTawTrTe^go pjs.Tq

xxi-y^issiX

jkp^Bkt<te?V.oc

e nsua^. Ji n-^i&.&oA.oc

iiToq n-xidw&oTV.oc

ai.qajo)ne pco

&.p^dwi5iTe-

A.OC

goTVcoc

"sm igopn

-xin il

ne

^^conc Htck-

gakCiocirnH

jtikTju.on e nei gcofe

HToq
genttoi?
Tiofigl

"xe
it

nneT

OTra^awfc

cpni^opioc

j)>.quj(one^

cone

uiit

genpileiooTre eniiwjgwoTr

gn eq-

iS n-soeic^
Kaw?V.toc

ttjA.nT
git

eqTCT^ neqgHT^

eosjJi nx.TFc-

THpioit
3.

oTreipHMH

itTe

[end].

Pol. 9^.

Discourse by Saint Epiphanius^ Bishop of Cyprus, on

the Holy Virgin who gave birth to God.

of her

He recited it on the day

commemoration, on the twenty-first day of the month of

T6be.

oir\oiToc
it

iire

nncT

oTra^a^

jvnj>.

eni(^&.nioc

neniCKonoc
itoc^

R-rnpoc

ea^qTawToq^ e Tfee Tna^pee-

eT

oTrawSwfe ju.i>.pijv^

a necp
IS.

njiceTe^ t
TO)6e
10a.

OTra^d^fc

Tpeq-xne nnoTTe* gii negooT ctc coir -soTrT OTeine^

cyeipHnrf^ itTe
TittoTrTe^'

neiiOT^

gii

ga^juHtt
4.

: Fol.

Discourse

by

Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria,

on

Mary
plete.

the Perpetual Virgin,

who gave

birth to God.

IncomoT&.e>.fe

OTrXot^oc

2vqT8k'!roq

it<?i

nen neT
j>wn&,

it eicoT"^

CT

TJiweiHTr ks>.tl
it

cdiot miju

KTrpiATVoc

nwp;)(;^HenjcKonoc
it

pa^KOTe

6j>wqTi.Troq e nT>.eio

nd^peenoc it oiroeiig niju ei.tTiiC iu.&.pi&. TCTO Tpeq-sne nno-yTe* gen otfaxc' eqoTrtoitg^ e iio\ JS necno(3' k eooTT Sit nTA.eid^ iiT&.c'xiTq e hoX giTiS

nrtoTTTe
Fol.

: gii

OTreipnitH iiTe nnoirTe

g&juHtt

29

a.

This manuscript was copied by a woman, as we

INTRODUCTION
see
her.

from Fol. 28 i, where she entreats the brethren to pray for

jVpi

T>.cjs.Tm^

MSweiOTe' aau nawCHHT* ottom niJti

^I'sH TenxtJs.iHOTrTe
ju.a^i

n cioe JS

Aji.ns.i?awnH

a^Troi

JS

npoctbopak^^^^MB. Her name The MS. is written in a good clear hand and the text is ornamented with many fine

has been erased.

(see Plate L),

large initials.

On

Fol. 1 5 is a coloured frontispiecCj in

is

which the Virgin,

holding the Child,

seen standing upon an orb, within a shrine

roof.

having an apsidal
(see Plate

On

her right stands Saint John

is

XLIX).
J is

On

Fol. 2 a

a rectangular head-piece,
it

with a large leaf at each corner, and above

are

two doves.

On

Fol.
it.

a somewhat similar head-piece with one dove

Fol.

above

On

10 a

is

a smaller head-piece, hastily

it is

drawn

and poorly coloured, and above

Cross

a figure of the Coptic

formed of interlaced work.

On

Fol.

28 a

is

a coloured picture of 'Epiphanius the Bishop', holding a

volume decorated with bosses on

before a shrine (see Plate LI).
is

his left arm,

and standing

On

the back of this Folio

the Colophon, which seems to indicate that the leaves that

follow did not originally belong to the volume.

The paginais

Fol. 36 a tion runs from S-Sx", S-\h, and iie-ne. wrongly paged O instead of ^. The decorated initials

in

the last section are not so well

Fol.

drawn, and the head-piece on

29 a

is

a poor piece of ornamentation.

:

The

finest initial

occurs on Fol. 36 a

it is

here reproduced.

xxxii

INTRODUCTION

III.

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN.

is

This important apocryphal work

edited from the Brit.

Mus. MS.

Oriental,

No. 7026.

This manuscript contains

length by 7
in. in

83 paper leaves measuring 11^

in. in

width.

The pagination runs from S-3iej then from \clucL, and

then from ne-ptie; in other words, the pagination
faulty.
is

very

The

quires contain

from one to eight leaves each,

8w, St,
?,

and are signed by the and

liw.

letters

'^, e,

c,

T^,

H, e,

i,

The writing

is

bold and the characters are thickly

;

written in a brownish-black ink

the text

is

ornamented by
of large initial

two head-pieces and a considerable number

letters,

which are more or

is

less decorated.

typical

page

of text

reproduced on Plate LIII, and Plate LII shews the

character of a decorated head-piece and the opening words of

the Mysteries of Saint John.

states that the

The Colophon

(see Plate

LIV)

manuscript was written by Victor the deacon,

the son of Mereurius the deacon, the son of Eponuchos the

archdeacon of [the church of] Saint Mereurius, the Generalin-Chief, in Latopolis, or

Asna (Esna) and

it is

dated on the

third day of the

month

of Thoth, in the fourth Indiction, in

the seven hundred and twenty-second year of the Era of the

Martyrs, which

is

the three hundred and ninety-fifth

(sic)

year [of the Hijrah, or Flight of

i.

Muhammad
is

the Prophet],

e.

A. D.

1006.

The following

Sir

Frederic

Kenyon's

transcript of the first part of the

facts
:

Colophon which gives these

ano Tov aycov

eyo)

jiap'^ i/r/CjS

^rov^
fza,

T<\e

BiKTmp eXax

Siuk/

Uv^

Kapios MepKovpios SiaK/

wan

to" /xa

INTRODUCTION
Kapios Ettcovvxos ap^ Siuk/ tov

xxxiii

ayiov

Mep

fieyao'TpaTrjXaTa ano (r^s)

eyparfras /StjSXoy
j8jj8

TToXecos
TTOLVTOiv

Aarmv

avayvmOi, rr/v
fie

Xiov firev^fTai

onms

e^a

yei KS TTjv fXeoivo /iov ^lov

evapearoy eyevero a/irjr/^

The second part

which
is

of the Colophon (see Plates

:

LIV and

LV),

written in Coptic, reads thus

'[This manuscript was written] through the zeal and the

care
^

of our God-loving

and alms-loving brethren [Mijchael,

the archdeacon and monk, and our brother Zaeharias, the

second deacon and

monk
is

of [the

Church

of] Saint Mercurius,

the General, which

in

the Mountain of T'bo (Edfa).^

it

They prepared

this book,

and they placed

in their

Monasbenefit

tery in order that they might read therein, and that those

who

shall hear

it

read with diligent attention

may

themselves in the fullest measure.

Christ bestow upon them great

May

the Lord Jesus

and patient endurance.

wiles of the Devil

May He

deliver

them from the

set

and from

wicked men.

May He
and
chief

blessing,

and prosperity, and

preserve the
life

salvation in their

Monastery.

May He

of our father

the brethren

who

bear

Abba Abraham, and the lives of all the cross who are in their Monastery,

each one of them according to his name.

their holy blessings

May He

bring

upon [Mi]chael and Zaeharias, men who

are of no account,

when they

shall depart out of the body,

and

receive [their] inheritance with the coenobite fathers,

Pachomius, and
Petronius,
fathers.

Apa Apa Theodorus, and Apa Palamon, and Apa and Apa Horsiesios, and all the [other] coenobite
this

May

be unto

all

of us

Amen.'

'

i. e.

at the expense

of.

'

The ancient Egyptian

xxxiv

INTRODUCTION
:

The MS. Oriental 7026 contains two works 1. The Mysteries of John the Apostle and holy Virgin, which were explained unto him in heaven. In the peace of
God.

Amen.
awTUJ
git

Ma^i

e ax unrcTHpion
OTjv&.fi

itoc

nawnocTO-

\oc
git
2.

nna^peeMoc t
o-!reipHH

iiTe^TTTCd^oq epooir
g&.JiAHn.
Fol. 1 a.

Tne

nTC nnoTTc

The

life

and conversation of our holy and glorious father

bishop and anchorite in the Mountain

Apa

Pisentius, the

of Tsenti, which were described

by John the Presbyter, on

is

the day of the commemoration of the saint, which

thirteenth day of the

the

month Epeph.

In the peace of God.

Amen.

Fol.

20 a.
entitled the Mysteries of

The work

John opens with the

statement that, after the Saviour had risen from the dead.

He came

to the

Mount

of Olives

and

sat
all

down

there.

He

then caused a cloud to travel through

the countries into

which the Apostles had departed, and they mounted upon

it

and were brought by

it

to their Saviour

Who

was seated

on the Mount of Olives.

Then John,

referring to the favour

which the Lord had towards him, asked the Saviour to take

him up
thereof.

into heaven,

and

to explain to
said,

him the mysteries

In answer the Lord

'Let us pray to

My

Father,'

and when

He and John had

said

prayed a long prayer,

and the Saviour had

became
visible to

'Amen', the heavens opened on

each side of them, and rolled away until the seventh heaven
the Apostles.

Out

of this heaven there

came a mighty Cherub, whose body was ' filled with eyes \ and from it there poured forth such dazzling splendours that
all

the Apostles feU terrified to the earth, and they became

as dead men.

Then the Saviour took hold

fear

of their hands,

and removed
cheer.

from

their hearts,

and they became of good

to explain the ordinance

Of

all

the Apostles John alone was so bold as to

address the Lord, and he asked

of this
terrible

Him

Cherub.

The Lord made answer saying

INTRODUCTION
that
'

xxxv

the words of the Father have been hidden within him,

their fulfibnent
' ;

from their beginning until

to the Cherub,

and then, turning

He commanded him
to explain to

to

take His 'beloved

John' into heaven, and

him the meaning of

everything about which he should ask any question.

at once the Cherub lifted

And

him up on

his

wing

of light,

and flew up to heaven with him. In the First Heaven he saw twelve men, each seated on a throne within the great
gate
;

these were the twelve rulers of the years,

whose

operations were directed by Michael,

Each

ruled for one

its

year at a time, and in this way the earth yielded

of grain and fmit regularly,

crops

John then asked why

it

was that there was sometimes

a famine in one place or another, and also why it happened that in some years when water was not over-abundant the
harvest was good, and

why

it

happened that even when

water was abundant there was sometimes a famine.

In reply

the Cherub said that the water that watered the earth was

under the feet of the Father.

Father
is

If

men commit
and

sin

when

the

about to

lift

His

feet

let the water flow up.

He
is

restricts

the supply of water, and the harvest on earth

poor in consequence.

When men

do not commit sin

earth,

He
and

allows an abundance of water to come upon the

the harvest

is

good.

At

times the sins of

men

are so

many
is

that the intercession

of

Michael and 120,000 angels

necessary to induce the Father to allow a sufficient supply

of water to come upon the earth.

As concerning
it

water, the

Cherub goes on to inform John that

existed before

created the heavens and the earth, and that only

God God knows

is

who

created

it.

To swear a
is

false

oath by water

a sin

unforgivable, even as it

to swear a false oath

by wheat.
it

The mention of wheat causes John to ask the Cherub to

tell

him the

history of the wheat-plant, and where

grew

originally.

In reply the Cherub told him that when

Adam

and Eve were in Paradise they had permission

to eat of every

xxxvi
tree,

INTRODUCTION
evil.

with the exception of the tree of good and

When

the Devilj

who was jealous of Adam because the Sun and Moon worshipped him daily, caused Adam and Eve to be
expelled

from Paradise, they departed

<^^'')U),

to the land of Eueilat

(Havilah,

where they lived in care and anxiety, and

found no food to eat similar to that which they had enjoyed

in Paradise daily.

In their want they cried out to God, and

not to allow the

the Son was sorry for them, and

and entreated
His Face.

Him

He went to His Father, man whom They had

created in Their

Image and Likeness to die of hunger before The Father told the Son that, since He had made

Himself the Advocate of the

man who had

transgressed His
flesh

commandment, He must feed him upon the

of

His

own
it

body.

When

the Son left His Father's presence

He

took a small portion of His

own Divine
it

Flesh,

and rubbed
Thereupon

down

to powder,

and brought
it

to

His Father.

the Father added to

'

a portion of His
',

Flesh which

is

invisible

own Body, i. e. of His and made of these portions of the

Divine Bodies a grain of wheat, which

He Him

sealed in the

middle with the

of

'

seal of light
it

'.

Then taking up the grain

to give it to

wheat

He

gave

to

His Son, and told

Michael,
to

who was
and reap

to give it to
it.

Adam, and

to teach

him how

sow

it

When

Michael had received the grain

he went to Adam, who was standing in the river Jordan,

and crying to God for food, for he had eaten nothing for
eight days, and gave

had received

it,

him the grain of wheat ; when Adam and knew what it was, and how it was to be
its strength,'

used, 'his body recovered

and he
to

cast himself

down in homage at the The Cherub then

Heaven, wherein
together.
all

feet of Michael.

transported

John

the

Seventh

the angels of heaven were gathered

Here he saw the Cherubim, who were dressed

censers,

in wheat and held golden

and the

angels,

who

held
fell

golden phials out of which they poured the dew which

upon the

fields of

the earth.

Michael was the Overseer of

INTRODUCTION
all

xxxvii

the angels, and he directed the works which they carried

his

out;

name was

inscribed on their

garmentsj and the

angels cried out his

name
duties

continually.

This name acted as

off

a protection, and prevented the Devil from carrying

angels

the
to

when

their

made

it

necessary for

them

descend to the earth.

In the Seventh Heaven John saw

waters like milk and as white as snow
trees laden

also
;

a fountain with
it

round about

were

with fruit of
his

all kinds,

and an angel stood by the

This fountain

side of

it,

wings dipping in the water.

all

was the source of

intervals a

the

dew that

fell

upon the earth.

At

trumpet sounded, and then the angel shook his

wings, and the

of

dew upon them

fell to

the earth.

An
all

angel

wrath came and wept

tears of blood into this fountain,

but Michael came with a sponge and wiped away

tears.

these

The angel
all

of wrath

was the Angel of Famine, who

endeavoured at
earth
;

times to bring want and misery on the

but Michael, assisted by four hundred thousand angels,

it

watched over the dew until

reached the earth.

After this the Cherub set John on his

angel of light
to the

and bore him away

to the

Land

of

Edem

(^Ip.), i.e.

land of the sunrise, where was situated the spring that

formed the source of the

Nile),

rivers Phison,

Tigris,

Geon

(the

and the Euphrates.

Close

by

it

was Paradise, and

tree, of

John asked the Cherub to shew him the

of
led

the fruit

which

Adam

ate and became naked.

The Cherub then

tree

John

into Paradise,

and shewed him a

with roots

that went very deep into the ground, and there was no fruit

upon

it,

and
the

it

was covered with

of that
tree

thorns.

According to the
of

Cherub

fruit

was 'a kind

apple'.

Whilst John was looking at the tree and wondering, he

saw Adam, who was some distance away, and was coming towards him. He appeared to be weeping, and he was
engaged in collecting in
his

garment the dead

leaves under

the tree, of the fruit of which he had eaten, and carrying

xxxviii

INTRODUCTION
In answer to John's enquiry
the Cherub told

them away and burying them.

as to

why Adam

was doing

this,

him that

when

the Devil had tempted

Adam and

Eve,

all

the sweet-

smelling trees in Paradise lost their smell, and their leaves

began to

fall off,

and

Adam

began

to dress himself in

them.

John next asked why the Devil had been allowed to enter
into Paradise

and seduce

Adam and

Eve, and pointed out

to

the Cherub that this could only have taken place by

God's consent.

In answer to this the Cherub told John

that Paradise was guarded by two companies, each containing

twelve angels,

who

served alternately a day a time.

moment seized on by the Devil to enter one company of angels had left Paradise and the relieving company had not taken up their duty. At this moment
there

The Paradise was when

was no angel

in Paradise,

and

Adam was

able to eat

the forbidden fruit without let or hindrance, for the two

companies of angels had agreed together to

the opportunity of committing
sin.

let

him have

The Cherub did not

agree with John that

Adam was

blameless in consequence

of this agreement, but condemned his impatience, saying that

had

Adam

waited

God would have

allowed him to eat of the

evil.

tree of the

knowledge of good and

When Adam had

eaten of the fruit, the mantle of righteousness wherein he

was clothed
twenty

left

him, and his body, which had been about

feet in height

and ten

feet

in

breadth, decreased

greatly in size and became naked.

Whether any change

fall is

took place in the body of Eve after her

not stated, but

the Cherub explains to John that she was created in the

body of

Adam

at the time

when he was

created,

and that

God

did not at once separate the two bodies.

Eve was not

upon

hidden in the rib of Adam, but her body was brought out

from Adam's body when God made a deep

him.

sleep to fall

Adam

first

perceived the loss of his mantle of righteous-

ness through the feeling of cold that attacked his fingernails,

which were white,

like his body.

And

the Cherub

INTRODUCTION
told

xxxix
finger-nails

John that when

Adam saw

his

change

colour he cried out

and wept, even as did Hezekiah when

wall.

he was sick and turned his face to the

This allusion to Hezekiah and the wall John did not

understand, and he asked the Cherub to explain
did
so,
it.

He
him

and told him King Solomon, who had acquired great

devils,

power over the

compelled them to describe to

tell

every kind of disease, and to

him what remedies were

to be employed in healing them.

When

he had received he went

therein.

from the
into the

devils both diagnoses

and

prescriptions,

House

of the

Lord and wrote them on a wall

sick

Every person who was

took

went

into the temple,

and having
Hezekiah

identified his disease or ailment, read the

remedy attached

to

it,

it,

and was healed

at once.

When

became king he plastered the wall with lime, and

the prescriptions written upon
it.

so obliterated

And

he was one of those

who

sufEered greatly, for during his sickness, in addition to the

pains of his sickness, he was sorely troubled

by the thought

that in plastering the wall in the temple he had destroyed

the means for his cure.

The Lord, however, had mercy upon

him, and sent to him Isaiah, who told him to poultice himself

with wild

figs.

Then John asked the Cherub to explain to him the operations of the Cherubim in heaven whose voices are so The Cherub told loud that they terrify men on the earth. him that these angels control the winds as they come out
of the storehouses of heaven,

and the

fall of

the rain upon

earth J

but for them the rain would descend with such

violence that the earth would be laid waste

as
it

by a water

flood

was in the days of Noah.

.the

John^s next questions concerned the earth and

sky,

and he asked the Cherub what supported the sky and the
earth.

The Cherub

replied

that the sky was

suspended
pillars

by

faith,

and that the earth was supported on four

sealed with seven seals.

When John

asked what was under

xl

INTRODUCTION
pillarsj

the

the Cherub

replied

that the Creator of

them

knew what

appertained to them.

In answer

to

further

questions concerning the physical heavens the Cherub told

him that the twelve hours

twelve Cherubim, each of
of

of

the day were measured by

whom

sang a hymn, the singing

which lasted exactly an hour.

The twelve hours

of the

night were measured by the prayers of the beasts, and birds,

and

reptiles that

pray every hour, and each of their prayers

lasts exactly

one hour.

At

the end of the twelve hours of

the day the Cherubim blow trumpets to let Michael

that the day
is

know
of the

done, and then he speaks to the

Angel

Sun, who brings the course of that luminary to an end for

the day.

Passing from natural phenomena John next asked the

Cherub, Is the

life

of a

man

predestined from the time

or not ?
Is he at that

when he

is

in his mother's

womb,

time predestined to be a righteous

the Cherub told

man

or a sinner?

him that whatever was decreed

And by God

concerning a

man

before he began his life in his mother's

womb came
the
beasts

to pass.

matter whereof

Then John asked the Cherub if the man was made was superior to that of which The Cherub's answer
is

were composed.

not
is

quite definite, for he replied that after death each

man

taken to the place which he deserves, and that as for the

animals, whether they were living or dead, their place

was

the
told

earth.

In answer

to

further

questions,

the Cherub

John that animals possessed souls, which were in their blood, and that after their death they neither experienced
enjoyment nor suffered
pain.

John's next questions concern the stars, which the Cherub

in

making answer

divides into three classes

1.

Those which

remain in the sky until noon, but which are invisible because
of the light of the sun

Heaven (Great Bear

3.

The Seven Stars of the Northern ?), which remain in the sky always The Seven Stars that are called iieenTHp. And he went
j

3.

INTRODUCTION
on to say that although there are very many orders of
that

xli

stars

move from the

places wherein they were set originally,

the ordinances of
this

God

concerning them ahide for ever.

With

answer the Cherub closed the conversation between himself and John, whom he commanded to go down again
into the world, and to declare to

the Cherub took John

down

to the

men what he had seen. Then Mount of Olives, where

When he had them of everything which he had seen they kissed each other, and each Apostle departed to the country from which
he found
told
all

the Apostles gathered together.

he had been brought by the cloud, and continued to preach

the Gospel.

IV.

THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF PISENTIUS, BISHOP OF TSENTI, BY JOHN THE

PRESBYTER, HIS DISCIPLE.
of Pisentius, which herein
is
is

The Life

attributed to John

the Presbyter, his disciple, and

written in the dialect of

Upper Egypt, has much

Saint which
is

in

common with

the Life of this

attributed to John the Presbyter and Moses,

Bishop of Keft, in the Memphitic version published by

M.

Amelineau.i

Many

events in the

life

of the saint are

described in both versions, but each version contains a

of facts which are not found elsewhere. of Pisentius nothing
A. D. 550.
is

number
about

Of

the early years

known.

He was

probably

bom

His parents were no doubt well-to-do farmers,

and

it is

probable that they lived quite near to the town of

Keft, the modern

Kuf t,
is

or Coptos, in

Upper Egypt,

or to the

town

of Kus, which

only a few miles from Coptos.

When
assist in

only a few years old, he was sent by his father to

tending the flock of sheep belonging to the family, and he

probably continued to do this until he reached the years of
1

Un

J^vSgue de Keft

au VII'
f

siecle,

Paris, 1887.

xlii

INTRODUCTION
It
is

early manliood.

not stated in our text that Pisentius

went

to school, but

from the fact that when he became a monk

it is

he began to learn by heart certain Books of the Bible,

quite clear that he

must have been

able to read.

It seems

reasonable to assume that he had learned to read and to write

in

some school which was under the direction of Christians,

probably in one of the monastic schools of Coptos.

When

and at what age Pisentius became a monk

undertaken by a full-grown man.

is

not known, but

the ascetic labours which he performed could only have been

In the opening paragraphs of

birds feel on the

his Life of Pisentius,

John

the Presbyter describes the joy which men, and beasts, and

day of the commemoration of the Saint, and

points out his inability to do justice to the

memory

of the

holy man,

who must be

included

among

the

number of those

who

are the salt of the earth and the light of the world.

He

then describes an incident which shews that Pisentius was a kind and considerate man.
either could not or

Certain tenants of his brother

would not pay their rent, and when the

matter was brought before Pisentius he advised him not to

seize the

poor man's ox, and not to treat harshly any debtor,

and not

to attempt to force

him

to

pay by

legal means.

John passes on

to describe

how

Pisentius,

on one occasion,

recited the whole of

the Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel

without stopping, whilst his brother and a companion were

waiting to
visit

him

in his

cell.

The Memphitic

version

gives us an idea of the plan

the whole Psalter to

year,

by which Pisentius committed memory. In the hottest days of the

and in the hottest times of the day, he used to go out to the desert and stand upright on the hot rocks, in a place
where no one could see him.
to his neck,

He
was

there tied a very large stone

so

and

this stone

heavy that only with the

greatest difficulty could he hold himself upright.

He

then

began to
recited

was only when he had the whole Book without making any mistakes that he
recite
it

the Psalter, and

INTRODUCTION
removed the stone from his neck.
Pisentius also learned

xliii

Meanwhile

his bare

feefc

became badly burnt by the hot stones on which he

stood.

by heart the Books

of the

Twelve

Minor Prophets, and a certain brother who was once able to see him when he was engaged in reciting them saw that one
of the

Twelve Prophets came

into his cell as he

began to

recite the

Book which bore

finished
cell,
it.

his

name, and remained with him

on one occasion when
him, and found

until

he had

Pisentius received other heavenly

that,

visitants in his

for

John says

the Saint was suffering from some disease of the spleen,

a certain brother went into his

there a very hairy
Tishbite.

cell to see

man who was no

other than Elijah the

The next
a
little fish.

incident in the life of Pisentius recorded by John

concerns a certain sick brother of Tsenti,

who longed

for

When

Pisentius

knew

of this, he bade the sick

fill

man

be of good cheer, and went to

his water-pot at the

appointed time, and as he went he prayed to

desire.

God

to grant his

When

Pisentius arrived on the river

bank and was

fish

filling his pot,

he saw immediately in front of him a large

which was stranded in the shallows.

seized the fish,
sick

He

went into the water,

and carried

it

back to the monastery, and the

that

man and all who knew of his longing for fish believed God had answered his prayer without delay. This
is

incident

not recorded in the Memphitic version.

On

another occasion Pisentius went to the well to draw

fill

water and to

his water-pot, but

when he
it

arrived there he

found that he had forgotten to bring with him the leather

bucket and the rope with which to pull
reason he found
to fetch them,
it

up.

For some

to be impossible to return to the monastery

water to
allow

rise

and he therefore prayed to God to make the in the well until its level was high enough to
fill

him

to

his water-pot.

When

he had ended his

prayer, the water rose at once to the top of the well,

Pisentius, having
filled his

and

water-pot,

commanded the water

xliv
to

INTEODUCTION
it

go down again. The water obeyed, and as

sank a certain

shepherd,

who

looked into the well,

saw

it

sink

by degrees
is

until it reached the bottom.

The authority

for this story

Paham, a fellow monk, who regarded Pisentius

most holy men of his day.
to be a

as one of the
tell

Paham
cell

used also to

a story of

how, when he and his brethren once saw what they believed
fire

burning in the

of Pisentius, they got

cell.

up on a

wall and looked over into the

There they saw the holy

man

standing up praying, and the light which they had seen

fire,

proceeded not from a

but from his ten fingers, each of

which was shining brightly.

One
After

of the chief characteristics of Pisentius

was

his great

humility and his desire to escape from the praise of men.

many

years passed in

life

of contemplation the
it

congregations of Coptos decided that

their benefit if Pisentius

would be greatly to

was made

their bishop.

As soon

as

the holy

man heard of

their decision he fled

from his monastery

of Tsenti, and hid himself in the hills that stand behind

Western Thebes.

In this place there were

many

large ancient

Egyptian tombs, and in the subterranean chambers of any

one of these he could hide himself securely; this was the
course which he adopted.

The

clergy of Coptos, however,

followed him, and eventually they found his hiding-place.

When

they had failed to induce him to accept the

oflace

of

Bishop they appealed to

entreated

Apa Colluthus,

a very holy man, and

Pisentius do

him

to use his influence to

make

what
fell

they wanted.

When

the clergy left Pisentius a vision

voice,

upon him, and he heard a

thrice,

which

called

him by name

and ordered him to accept the

ofiice

of bishop, and not

to leave the

Church of Coptos as

it

were a widow.
to Pisentius,

The

result

of this was that,

when Colluthus came

and asked

him who he was that he should answer the clergy of Coptos in the manner in which he had done, Pisentius expressed
his willingness to

do as they wished.

Thereupon the clergy

took him to Rakoti (Alexandria), where he was consecrated

INTRODUCTION
his return to

xlv

bishop by Damianus some year between 570 and 603, and on

Coptos he was solemnly enthroned by the

officers

of the Patriarch.

The

rule of the

new bishop was

kindly, and his charities

were innumerable.

He

devoted his

own
in

private

means and
which

the emoluments of his

office

to the service of the poor, and he

established a system of

poor-relief

the

winter,

provided for the most pressing needs of the poverty-stricken

in all the towns and villages on both banks of the Nile

between Coptos and Syene,

morals which obtained

i.e.

a distance of nearly 150 miles.

Pisentius then devoted his attention to correcting the loose

among many

of his flock,

and he
if

warned them
'

in

an

Epistle,

which John quotes, that

they

did not pay heed to his words, a nation

fierce of

God would bring upon them

This nation was, of
observer

visage and cruel ', which lacked compassion,

old nor young.
Pisentius,

and would spare neither

course, the Persians,

and

who was a shrewd

of political events, foresaw that the Church in Egypt would

suffer greatly if these
'

barbarians ' once obtained a hold upon

actually invaded

Egypt.

Between 514 and 520 the Persians

fled to

Egypt, and as soon as Pisentius knew that they were masters

of the Delta he

Western Thebes, where he hid himself.

Presbyter,

With him went John the

who took with him

water-pots and ropes and skins for drawing water from wells.

After they had been in hiding for some time their supply of

water

failed,

and John

all

but died of

thirst.

Pisentius,

however, worked a miracle, and when he sent John,

dizzy and delirious through
thirst,. to

who was
white as

the water-pots, he found

them

to be full to the brims with water

like

which was

'

milk and white as snow \ and was

of the Nile.

unto the flowing water

The

stories told of Pisentius

by John the Presbyter shew

as

that the fame of the saint was widespread in Upper Egypt,

and that even his name became a word of power the name of any of the ancient kings of Egypt.

mighty

as

When

John

xlvi

INTRODUCTION
late

was returning
which
tried to

one evening from Western Thebes, whither

he had been sent by Pisentius, he was chased by two hyenas,

drag him

off

the animal which he was riding.

In his terror he cried out to Pisentius, and as soon as the

beasts heard the saint's

name they

fled.

little

further

along the road he was chased by wolves, and he abandoned

his animal

and

tried to escape, at the

same time calling upon

Pisentius for help.

As

soon as the wolves heard that

name

they uttered awful

direction.

cries,

and turned and

fled in

an opposite

When

he returned to the monastery he found that

his

animal had arrived before him.

all his flock,

The blessing

of Pisentius

was greatly prized by

and the Sign of the Cross

made by him over any person

or thing

became a potent
to

spell.

On

one occasion a

man brought an ewe

him

so that

he

might make the Sign over it. The saint did so, and when the ewe brought forth the lamb was marked with the Sign of
the Cross.

Every

sick person over

whom

Pisentius

made

the

Sign of the Cross with his hand recovered, and the Sign being

made by him, with

The very dust

his finger

dipped in holy water, over a person

possessed of a devil drove the devil

of the

away immediately.
Thus, according to

ground which the foot of the saint

to heal.

had touched possessed power was

dropsical,

a story told in the Memphitic version, a certain

woman who
to

and another who had a violent headache and

fever, lay in wait for the holy

his cell, intending to ask

man

as he

was returning

caught sight of

him to heal them. When the the women, he began to run to his

saint
cell,

whereupon one of the women ran after him, but

overtake him.

failed ta

The woman sank exhausted

to the ground,

but seeing the footprints of Pisentius she began to collect

the sand in them, and afterwards, in great faith, to rub the

sand over her forehead.

ache departed.

Immediately she did

the dropsical

this

her headthis

When
as she

woman saw
it

she

begged her companion

to eat.

to give her a little of the holy

sand

As soon

had swallowed

the swelling in her

INTRODUCTION

xlvii

body subsided, and she was healed at once. The woman who had collected the sand took the remainder to her house, where she kept it as an amulet or talisman. Soon after this a son was born
to her, but

when he began

to

grow up she found

that there was some serious defect in his feet, and that he

was tongue-tied. One day she remembered what the sand had done for her and her neighbour, and she took what
remained of
to drink.
feet,
it

and, mixing

it

with water, gave

it

to the child

Within a week the

his

child obtained the use of his

talk.

and

tongue was loosened, and he could

The

flock of Pisentius believed that

he had the power to

smite the wicked with sickness, and John gives an example

of his use of
it.

certain

man
illicit

in

Coptos of a jealous

disposition accused his wife of

relations

with a

priest,

and turned her out of

his house,

and went round the town

abusing the priest and his bishop.

priest

Both the wife and the

told the priest to

were innocent, and the wife's relations endeavoured

peace, but failed,

to

make

and the bishop

do nothing, as he would find a means of proving that he was

innocent.

One evening

at sunset violent sickness attacked

the jealous husband, and his sufferings were so great that

he

felt certain

he was going to

die.

In

his

agony he en-

treated his father to carry

him
so.

to Pisentius,
if

and his parents,

believing that he would recover

the holy
sick

of the Cross over him, did

The

man made the Sign man and his parents

him with the
the
it.

believed implicitly that Pisentius had smitten

sickness,

and that only he could remove

into

When

man

was brought
himself,

the

presence

of

Pisentius

he humbled

and agreed
bishop,

to do whatsoever he

was commanded
This

by the

and was immediately healed by him.

stories related
affairs of his flock,

and many other

by John prove that the bishop

and a keen

was a shrewd observer of the

judge of their characters.

The knowledge
Pisentius

of one important

event in the

life

of

we owe

entirely to the

Memphitic version published

xlviii

INTRODUCTION
Prom
this

by M. Am61ineau.

we

learn

that during the

Persian invasion the holy

man

fled to

a tomb in the recesses

of the mountains in Western Thebes, and hid himself there

for a long time.

Only John knew where he was, and he

used to take him a supply of food and drink each Sabbath-

The tomb wherein the saint took refuge possessed a large hall about 80 feet square, and its roof was supported by six pillars. This hall was made probably under one of
day.

the kings

of

the

New
era,

Empire, and had been turned at

one of the early centuries

much

later period, perhaps in

common burial-place for the mummies of people of all classes. At all events, when John was taken there by his master the hall contained many
of the

Christian

into a

mummified
funerary
the

bodies,

and the
Pisentius

air

was heavy with the odour of

his disciple

spices.

and

opened some of
decorated inner

coffins,

which were very

large, with

much
silk

coffins.

One

mummy
era.

was swathed in

(o\ocipiKon),

and must therefore have belonged

century of our

to the third or fourth

As John was about

pillars

to leave Pisentius
roll of

he noticed on one of the

a small

parchment,

and when Pisentius had opened

of all the people
roll

it

he read therein the names

who had been

buried in that tomb.

it is

The

was probably written in demotic, and

the following Saturday
for

quite possible

that the bishop could read this easily.

On
some

when John returned with the

some one

provisions
one,

the

week he heard Pisentius talking with

listened he realized that the

and as he

was one of the mummies.

stated that his native

He

sat

down and

the

mummy

were called

town was Erment,^ that his parents Agricolaos and Eustathia, and that they were

worshippers of Poseidon.

When

he was about to die the

angels called KOCiiORp&.Tiop came to

to
>

him and enumerated

him
Or,

his sins,

and drove

into his

body iron knives and

left

Armant, a town eight miles south of Thebes, on the

bank of

the Nile.

INTRODUCTION
daggers, grinding their teeth as they did
so.

xlix

Then Death

appeared to him, and the

pitiless
it

angels dragged his soul out

it

of his body, and having tied

into

to a black horse led

it

away
and
the

Ement

(Amente).

On

the road thither

was tormented
all sorts,

and tortured by wild

at length
it

beasts

and monsters of
with seven-headed

was

cast into the outer darkness.

filled

Here was
reptiles,

a pit 150 feet deep,

bodies of which were covered with scorpions, and the soul

was given over

to the

Worm

that never ceased to devour.

The

soul

was tortured by being bitten by the teeth of the

day of the week except Saturday and Sunday.

Worm every The mummy

went on to say that the prayers of Pisentius

to procure permission for his soul to

had caused the Lord

return to earth temporarily, and he entreated the saint to

pray that he might not be cast back into the torments of

Amente.
to him,

Pisentius assured

him that God would shew mercy

and

told

general resurrection,
of the world.

him to go to sleep until the day of the when he should rise up with the rest

Thereupon the
silent as before.

mummy

lay

down

in its coffin,

and became
is

John declares
lie

that, as

God

his witness, he

saw the

mummy

down

in its coffin.

Pisentius

knew

that John had heard the

mummy

talking

to him, notwithstanding John's denial, and he threatened

him with excommunication

if

he told any one what he had

seen and heard during the saint's lifetime.^

When

Pisentius felt the time of his death drawing near,

cried out to

on the night of the eighth day of Epep, he

John and asked him

replied that the only

if

there

was any one with him.

John
Elijah

men with him were Moses and

the Presbyter.

Pisentius addressed Moses, telling

him that

he would not be able to 'escape from this burden',^ and

exhorted him to lead a 'correct
1 ^

life',

and to take care of

An
i. e.

English rendering of the whole passage is given infra, p. 322. the bishopric of Coptos ; in feet Moses was the successor of

Pisentius.

INTRODUCTION
He
next exhorted Elijah the Presbyter

his books (x*>^PTHc).

to govern the brethren wisely,

and to take heed that they

Pisentius then said he
live,

obeyed the rules of their order.

had

been warned that he had only five days to

and that

he must perforce leave them.

less in his cell, neither eating

For three days he lay motionnor drinking; he spoke to no

one,

and was to

all

intents

and purposes a dead man.

On
and

the night of the twelfth of

told

Epep he

cried out suddenly,

John that he was going

i.

to die at sunset

on the thirteenth
the thirteenth he

day,

e.

on the morrow.

On the morning of
him

again spoke to John and told

that he had no

money

to

pay

for his funeral, except one holokottinos (or, solidus)

which

he had always kept by him for the purpose, from the days when

he was a simple
to take

monk

living in his
it

cell.

This he told John

and to buy with

a shroud, and to bury him in his

skull-cap, girdle, tunic,

and monk's garb.

At

sunset on that

day he

died,

and having wrapped him

in his grave clothes,

they buried him on the following day in the mountain, in

the place where, according to his

own

instructions, a grave

had been dug for

his body.

V.

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

text of this

BAPTIST BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM.

The
work
is

edited

from

Brit.

Mus. MS.

Oriental,

No. 7024.

This manuscript contains forty-nine

in.

parchment leaves measuring 11^

width.

in length
.

by 9^ in.

in

The pagination runs from S-qS

is

The quires are six in

number, and each

signed with a

letter.

The

quires

I\,,

B,

T, 6, and
nine leaves.

f contain each eight leaves, and quire !X contains

Each page
is filled

with two columns of writing,

the number of lines to the column varying from twenty-two to

twenty-six.

The

text

is

broken up into a large number of

initial.

small paragraphs, each of which begins with a coloured

INTRODUCTION
The general
Plate
character of the writing
is

li

well illustrated

by
is

LVI;
is

the

title

of

each work in the manuscript

enclosed within an ornamental border, and the most complete

border

shewn on Plate LVII.

Era
of the

the sixteenth day of the

Indiction, of the

The manuscript is dated on month of the fifteenth ,

Martyrs year 701

= the Era

of

the Saracens 375

reads

= a. d. 985.

The colophon

(see Plate

LVIII)

'This book was made through the zeal and care of our

God-loving brother [Mijchael, the son of the blessed

Stephen, the trainer
(?)

man
it

of lions

who

is

attached to the patrol

of the plain round about the city of Sne,^

who

paid for

with the proceeds of his labours.

He

gave this book to the

city of
(i. e.

Monastery of Saint Mercurius in the mountain of the

the monks)

Tbo,* for the salvation of his soul and in order that they

may

read therein in the

name

of Saint

John

[Chrysostom] and Saint

Apa Pahdmo

(Pachomius), and that

Saint Mercurius, the general and valiant martyr, and Saint

John, the Baptist and forerunner of the Christ, and Saint

Apa Pahomo (Pachomius)

this world

the Archimandrite,

may make
bless

supplication to Christ on his behalf, and

may

him

in

and

deliver

him from
affairs

all

the snares of the Devil

in every
life

and from and

that

evil

men, and may

the

assist

him
this

good work,
ended
he

after

of

are
sins,

may
so
!

be worthy of the forgiveness of his

and may
it

receive

an inheritance with

all

the saints.

May
H

be even

Amen.
n AAMAA
M
'

The Egyptian Sen

^ Sek-t

aaa^,

or

Ski-t

/www 'WWW fi^ or Ta-Sni-t. the capital of the third nome W W W c^^ of Upper Egypt, which is situated about half-way between AswSn and Luxor. The town was the centre of the cult of the Latxis fish hence the (rreek name of the nome, Latopolites, and the Greek name of the town
I

Latopolis.
2

The Egyptian Test,

^,

the

modern Edfu,

or Utfu.

lii

INTRODUCTION
'Remember me^ even me^
TheopistoSj the feeble one, tbe

deacon, the

son

of

Severus

the

arehpresbyter
this

of

Saint

Mereurius of the city of Sne.

I wrote

book with
forgive

own

hand.

Pray ye

for

me

so that

God may

my me my
!

manifold

sins, for

indeed they are very many.

May

it

be so
is

At name

the foot of the page containing the colophon

of

the

Abba Nicodemus, who seems

town of
Apollinopolis.^

to

have been an

ecclesiastic in the

The Brit. Mus.MS. Oriental, No. 7024, contains two works 1. An Encomium pronounced by Saint John Chrysostom,
the Archbishop of Constantinople, on Saint John the Baptist,
the forerunner and the kinsman of Christ.

OTreCKtOJUtiOlt eicoT eT tswIhtt

ea^qTa^TTOoq (?i

nen neT

oTis.i^ii

enicRonoc n KtocTJvK'^MOTrnoTV.ic
Toxioc eT
oTTJviJi

a^irto

ne^pTcoc-

eneooTT aaK nTkio i ng&.t^ioc

&.-tio

lajga^nnHc nfsjs.n'-^cTHc
awTToi

nenpo-^poAiioc ct OT&.dw&
Fol. 1 a.

ncTTCceMHc i5
The

ne^c

2.

Instructions of

Apa Pachomius

the Archimandrite.
ots-is.ik!i

OTTRiweHi^Hcic e&.qTaLTrooc xi&i

nen neT
lIIjs.

eT Ta^iHT K&.TL cjLiOT MiAA

AAa^n-^piTHc. Fol. 18 a.

n&.OAAO>

eitOT na^p^H-

The Encomium on John the Baptist opens with the ordinary

apology of the encomiast, and with an allusion to the
'

halting

tongue of the writer

'

and

to his lack of ability to carry out

the work which he has begun.

especially difficult for

Chrysostom says that

to deal

it is

him adequately

with the merits

of

John the Baptist, because Athanasius, Theophilus, Cyril, and Innocent, all great and inspired writers, have devoted
works to his
life

special

and deeds, and almost every Father

of

the Church has in one

of the virgin

way or another described and martyr who was the kinsman

,

the glory
of Christ.

The Egyptian Behutet '^^^

the

modern Edfa,

or Utfu.

INTRODUCTION
The name
disease,

liii

of

John the Baptist

first

is

a medicine that heals every

and the

three letters thereof,

lUI^,

are

'

wonder-

worthy ', for they form the Sacred

the Gnostic equivalent of the

Name

ICVIII, which was

Hebrew YSh.

The name

of

John

is

the lamp of the world.

of the

The author

Encomium

proceeds to narrate briefly the

to Herod,

murder of John, and the carrying of his head gave it to Salome, the daughter of Herodias.
heard of this

who

He

departed to a desert place,

When Christ whither He was

fell

followed by a large multitude.

disciples wished Christ to send

When

the evening

the

away the multitude, urging as the reason that it was necessary for them to go and buy food. Christ, however, had pity on them and, taking from
the disciples five barley cakes and two
fishes,

He

brake them,

and gave the pieces and was

this

to the disciples,

who

in turn

gave them

to the groups of people seated on the grass,

his
fill

and every one ate

to John,

satisfied.

According to the author of the

Encomium,
children,

was an honour paid by Christ

and

the feeding of the five thousand men, besides

women and
which

was the gift of a funerary meal,

like those

people are in the habit of giving to their neighbours and to

the poor whensoever their relatives

die.

'

All classes of people

gifts of

have always been accustomed to distribute alms and

food in charity, on behalf of their kinsfolk whensoever any one

of

them

died,'

are the words of the encomiast.

He

states

that the Patriarch Joseph distributed alms

when

his father

Jacob died, but on what authority

is

not

clear.
'

The encomiast then

(Matt.
xi. 7),

explains the words,

What went

ye out
?

into the wilderness to see ?

reed shaken with the wind

is

and his explanation

unusual.

According to

him the reed which Christ mentioned was not the ordinary
reed of the desert, which, in

common with
is

every kind .of tree,

and even
reed
',

grass, is

swayed by the wind, but the 'speaking

which
;

TCH&e n
'

'S0>,

fixed in places of contest,^

Copt.

genujoeiT

rendering doubtful.

liv

INTRODUCTION
long'

and can be heard a very

is

way

off.

When

this

instrument

sounded the people know that something o importance has

it is,

happened, and they flock to the place where

and then
It

they find out who

seems as
if

is

the victor in this or that contest.

'

the

'

speaking reed

must be some kind

of trumpet

that was sounded at intervals in the gymnasia during athletic

contests

and

feats of strength.

John the Baptist was not

heralded by a trumpet, and therefore those

see

who went

out to

him had no right

to expect to find

some great personage

arrayed in rich apparel, and they did not find such.

The remainder
matters.

of the

Encomium

deals with a variety of

According to a legend here given, when the Flood

earth, it carried
it

came upon the

away Adam's body from

where
it

his

grave, and washed

into Jerusalem,

became buried.
'

When
deliver

Jesus was in His

Agony and

saying,

My

Father,

Me

from

this hour,' at the very

moment when He

uttered these words the toe-nail of His right foot struck the

head of Adam.

A second legend concerns

Elisabeth.

John the Baptist and

fled to

his

mother

When Herod

began to slay the

little

children,

Joseph took Jesus and His mother and

Elisabeth seized John and fled with

Egypt, and
the desert.

him

into

Seeing that she was pursued by the

officers of

Herod, and that

they were. close upon her, she cried out to a rock near her,

and besought
rock opened

it

to

admit herself and her child into

it.

The

its

mouth and

received her straightway, and

therein she and John lived in great comfort until

John shewed
for

himself on the Jordan.

Whatever they wished

they

found, and whether they wanted locusts or wild honey the

In summer their abode was was warm ; when they wished to go out the rock opened of itself, and when they came back to it,
supply was always adequate.
cool,

and in winter

it

it

repeated the process and admitted them.

And

in their

journeys about the desert they were never molested by wild

animals.

INTRODUCTION
The next
that what he
ancient
section of the

Iv

Encomium

is

of singular interest,

Chrysostom, or rather the writer of the Encomium, states

is

now about

to relate he found in one of the

manuscripts which the Apostles had deposited in

the Library at Jerusalem.

The

narrative which he quotes

purports to be the work of John, the brother of our Lord,

and

describes

how

the Apostles were gathered together to

our Lord on the

Mount

of Olives, after

His resurrection.
to

The Apostles asked Him how they were

them up upon a cloud
not allow
into the sky

obtain right

information about John the Baptist, and in answer

He

took
first,

and shewed them the

second, fourth, fifth, sixth,

and seventh heavens, but

He

would

them

to enter into

any

of them.

He

next took

them

to the Third

Heaven, into which

He

led

them, and they

in
all

saw John the Baptist, and Zacharias and Elisabeth arrayed

very splendid garments which were studded with jewels of
coloiirs

and precious and

stones.

And

the Saviour walked about

all

this

heaven and shewed the Apostles

all

the glorious things

therein,

the imperishable gifts which he had given to

His forerunner and kinsman.

After this

He summoned
called

into

His presence Michael, and Sedekiel, and the Seven Archangels,

and addressing them and the Apostles,

He

upon

all

of

them, one by one by name, and bade them bear witness that

He

had given the Third Heaven and that

all

to

His kinsman John the

Baptist,

He had

given John the right and power to

loved

bring therein

those

who

him on

earth,

and

to array

them in celestial apparel. And at the same time the Lord gave John a ferry-boat made of gold, wherein he was to transport
across the

Lake

or River of Fire,

from earth to the Third

celebrated his com-

Heaven, the

souls of all those

earth.

who had
all

memoration upon

When

these souls arrived at the

other side of the Lake, or River,

to baptism in the fire; the

were compelled to submit

liquid fire as

good found the

pleasant as the water of a hot bath, but the wicked were

consumed by

it.

Ivi

INTRODUCTION
He took them
through meadows o asphodel,

After this the Lord walked about the Third Heaven with

His Apostles, and

wherein were trees laden with fruit which sent forth delicious
odours, and aromatic herbs of

many

kinds.

A vine there

was

laden with ten thousand bunches of grapes, and each bunch

produced nine gallons of wine.

Each

cluster

on the date-

palms yielded ten thousand

is

dates,

and was

as long as a
figs,

man

high.

Each

fig-tree

produced ten thousand

and each

fig

was large enough

to furnish a full

meal for three men.

Each

ear of wheat produced ten thousand grains, and each

flour.

grain yielded six measures of

In one part of the Third Heaven the Apostles saw

a number of oars and lamps, and they asked the Saviour
to explain to

them

their purpose.

He

replied that one lamp,

with

its

seven wicks, belonged to each oar, and that the

oars were to be employed in rowing the souls of those

who

loved John upon earth, over the river of

gold.

fire

in the boat of

The lamps were

to

burn before them, and light them

oars were to be

until they

had passed over the roads of darkness, and entered

the Third Heaven.

Whether the
it is

worked
of their

by John the

Baptist, or whether they were to

is

work

own
of

accord,

not stated

probable that they worked

the boat of gold backwards and forwards across the river

fire

by the

directions of John.

When

the Saviour had

said these things

He and

the Apostles went up again upon

the cloud which had brought the cloud came

and them on the Mount of Olives. Then the Saviour stood up and prayed with the Apostles, and having given them 'Peace' He ascended

them

to the Third Heaven,

down and

deposited

into heaven with great glory.

The Encomium ends with an

exhortation to the brethren to repent, and to give alms to the

poor and to the Church, and to ascribe glory to John the

Baptist.

INTRODUCTION

Ivii

VI.

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS THE ARCHIMANDRITE.

certain

These Instructions or Admonitions were addressed by Pacho-

mius to a

monk who had become wroth with

a brother
violence.

monk

of

Tabenna and had abused him with great

They form an excellent example of the terse style of Pachomius, and many of them resemble his exhortations which the
'Paradise^ of Palladius in
its

Syriac Recension has

made

known

to us.^

They seem

to have been addressed to the

irascible brother in the presence of the

whole congregation

of monks.

Pachomius begins

Hearken,

my

son, be wise,
it

and

receive the admonitions

which your conduct has made

necessary for
to

me

to give you.

There are two courses open

you J you

either

make
you

yourself independent of myself and

this monastery, or
like

listen to

my instructions. Be

obedient

Abraham, humble

like

Jacob, and wise like Joseph.

Wake

up, remain not with the dead, be long-suffering, fast,

pray always, bow your neck, and humble your mind. Watch,
be sober, be not careless,
soul, for if
let

not the works of

it

evil enter

your

away from God, and it will lose control of itself, and will finally come to the Tartarus of Amente. I know well by experience how the spirits of evil attack a man, and when in my youth I tried to escape from them by fleeing into the desert they followed
they do they will drive

me, and buffeted me, and compassed me about until I

felt that I

had no power even to stand up and I obtained no rest

to fight.

Terror

filled

my mind,

until I threw myself at the feet of God.

Then, when I had wept humbly, and fasted, and watched, the

Enemy and his fiends were stricken helpless, and joy came to me. Abuse no man. God hates the man who whilst paying Him

See Paradise of

the Fathers,
ff.

English translation by Budge,

vol.

i,

pp. 129-131, 144-149, 283

Iviii

INTRODUCTION
The
tnily

honour hates his brother.

humble man judges no

you that you should
not yourself up with

man^ and abuses no man.

judge a slave who
is

Who
?

are

not yours

Mix

men,

flee

the honour of men, love those

but make every

man

profitable to you,

who revile you and make yourself

not abandon your

profitable to every

man.

Laugh

not at any word of scurrility

utter.

which you may hear any brother

courage.

Do

You may
;

forget and sleep, but your enemies neither

forget nor sleep

flee

from greatness, and embrace

alone, cling to

lowliness.

If you cannot stand

some servant of the

Gospel of Christ, or submit yourself to one

to submit

who has

learned

and abase himself. you wish

If you

men you must make

Samuel;
if

yourself like

want to live among Abraham, Moses, and

you must do as

to live in the desert

the prophets did.

Above

all flee

the desire of lust, for that renders a

man
the

incapable of comprehending the mystery of

God and

language of the
of

Spirit,

and

it

deprives

him

of the blessings

God.

Watch, be

bold, be strong, but be long-sufEering

also.

Flee comfort, and be not careless, or vices will overrealize that

come you before you

honour
is

they are upon you.

When
God
;

paid to you abase yourself and glorify

if

men

revile

you glorify God likewise.

for

Wander

not hither

and thither seeking God,

He

fills

heaven and earth, and

state

He

is

in you.
?

When

will

you wake up out of your

sober.

of carelessness

Rouse yourself and be

Why are you

angry because some brother sayeth something about you ? Why do you rage like a wild beast ? Test everything, lay
hold upon what
sit
is

good,

flee to

the Lord at every hour, and

down

in

His shadow.

Attach not yourself too closely

to

any man, but love your brother. and judge not and

Remember your own

you may not be
If you

failings,

forgive, so that

judged, and

may

be forgiven.

If you do not forgive your

erring brother

you yourself

shall not be forgiven.

intend to put your brother in fetters, prepare yourself at once

INTRODUCTION
for

lis

punishment for your own,

ofEences.

wretched man,

remember your own secret sins, and your hidden passions The contest is set, and we must fight and struggle so that we

may
if

not be defeated.
;

If you hate your brother you become

a stranger to God

you

reject

if you bind him you shall be bound, and him you shall be rejected, and pitiless angels

shall flog

image

fire for ever. Your brother is an God; if you disgrace him, or think scorn of him, you disgrace God and think scorn of Him. The Fathers abstained from the drinking of wine, which

you with whips of

of

is full

of penalties of every kind.

Wine

causes our

members

to twitch and to

and tremble, and

gives rise to

move about helplessly, and our limbs to shake it makes the head to split with pain, and
sin.

much

It turns

the prudent

man

into

a reckless

fool, it

makes the conscience shameless, and the

tongue to chatter uncontrolled.

Wine
if

is,

of course, a

good go

thing when taken in moderation, but

fastened

you keep your eyes

will

on

wine-bottles and

drinking-pots you

naked and
from. wine.

bare.

The

disciples of

Christ must keep

it

away
and

The Fathers only used

I
:

as a medicine,

Timothy was only allowed a very

body was and yet I
he
infirm.

little,

even though his

to say,
so that

am

afraid to say

what I want
all,

will say it

Let no man drink wine at

may

not destroy his

own

salvation.

These words

many
from

will find very hard, nevertheless, it is best to abstain

wine, for sobriety

sober

is

most

beneficial in the ascetic life.

The

man

shall sail

his ship straight into the harbour of

salvation,

and he

shall drink of the

is

good drinks
it is

of heaven.

Greater than sobriety, however,

humility ;

the girdle-

wall of the virtues, the treasury of deeds, the armour of

defence,

and the medicine

tread on the

for

every grief.

Humility

is

chosen of God, and honourable before God.

it

Armed with
Our
calamities

we can
Fight,

Enemy.
for the end draws nigh.
afflicted ourselves.

my beloved,

have come upon us because we have not

Ix

INTRODUCTION
is

Let us fight for our crown, and the throne which

prepared,

and the kingdom, of which the door is opened wide. Let us put on sorrow as a garment, and renew ourselves in humility.
Virginity means chastity of both mind and body.
love
If

you

money you
is

are a slave, and are not free to serve God.

Your body

the chariot, let continence be the charioteer.

God

will give

you the

skill of

the saints in fighting, and the

general-in-chief of the hosts of the

Lord

shall stand at

your

right hand, and you shall set your foot upon the neck of the

Prince

of Darkness,

and

shall

drown Pharaoh, and you

sea of this
life.

and your people

shall pass over the salt

Whether you
possessing a
pride.

are alone, or It
is

among a

crowd, pass judgement

on yourself daUy.
little

better to be one of a thousand

and

humility, than to live in a tiger's cave in

Lot

lived in

Sodom, and was a good man

Cain was

one of four people on the earth, and was a sinner.

Watch

carefully for the fiends that attack you, for they

left
;

come on your right hand and on your

which they
to
tried to

this is the

way

in

overcome me, and once the Devil appeared

me

in the form of a wild ass.

Put on humility, make

yourself a companion of weeping,

and make your abode a tomb.

You ask

Christ to forgive the multitude of your

own

sins,

and

yet you object to forgive your brother a trifling offence.

Make
him

supplication to your brother because

you have caused

shall

pain.

Then

shall

your weeping be abundant, but great

joy shall run through your tears; and

when the Devil

Finally,

hear you weep he will be put to shame.

brother,

O my

make

peace with your brother, and you shall pray for

me.

am

unable to do anything in the matter, but I humble

myself because of

my

wish.

INTRODUCTION

ki

EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY IN COPTIC

WRITINGS.
From
their
first to last

the literature of the Egyptian Christians

removing from minds a number of religious beliefs, and eschatological notions, and mythological legends, which were the product of

affords proof that they never succeeded in

their

pagan

ancestors.

In the mind of the ancient Egyptian,

the barrier between the living and the dead was so slight and
so

shadowy that he believed himself

detail

able to describe

the

doings of the dwellers in Deadland with the same accuracy

of

as

he would the doings of his countrymen in

a neighbouring town.
a

Deadland itself he divided up into number of districts and provinces each with its capital town, which his imagination peopled with gods, and with spirits, souls, and shadows of the dead, and with the forms of dread
powers of
evil.

His theologians carefully mapped out the

road from Egypt to the Other World, and they paid special
attention to the description of the region where the souls
of the wicked

received punishment, and

emphasized their
of

narratives with realistic illustrations.

The Pyramid Texts

the Vlth dynasty (3700 B.C.) supply abundant details con-

cerning the

life

of the blessed, and the coffins of the

'

Xlth

and Xllth dynasties contain copies of

World, and describe the
difficulties

Guides ' to the Other

which had to be overcome

by
the

souls

from

this earth before they reached the Field of

Offerings,
'

and the City of the God, and were welcomed by

of souls
'.

God

In the long course of Egyptian history

the beliefs about Amentet, the

Copts, changed very
this place
little,

Emente and Amente

of the

and the general

characteristics of

and

its

torments were as real to the Egyptians who

as to those

worshipped

God

worshipped Horus the Elder, or

who many Ra or

centuries before
Osiris.

had The Coptic

Ixii

INTRODUCTION
many
proofs of the above state:

texts in this volume supply

ments, as the following examples shew

1.

One

of the

commonest names in ancient Egyptian

is

for

the place of departed spirits

Amenti, or Amentet.
in all
their

This

the Egyptian Christians retained works, and in the

theological

Amente
2.

is

the

Book name given

of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ

to the hell into

which Christ

descended.

The Egyptian Amenti

possessed Seven Arits, or Halls,

is

and many doors, or pylons, the number of which

as ten, twelve, fifteen, or twenty-one.^

given

had many door-keepers

(p.

181),

The Coptic Amente and must therefore have had

pits

many
3.

doors.

In the Egyptian Amenti there were cauldrons and

in

of

fire,

which the bodies of the wicked, and their

souls,

were destroyed.
slaughter

The wicked were dragged

Osiris,

to the block of

by Shesmu, the headsman of

'

they were slain

by the

'

Watchers

who

carried slaughtering-knives

and had

'cruel fingers',

and

their bodies

were burned.*
of
fire.*

The Ninth

and the Twelfth Aats were regions

Section of the

In the Eleventh
five pits of fire.

Book

'Am

Tuat' there are

In the

first

two the bodies of the wicked were consumed,

in

the third their souls, in the fourth their shadows, and in the
fifth their heads.

The

fire

in each

was supplied by a goddess,

descended into the
fires

from whose mouth a stream of

extinguished

fire

pit.

In the Coptic text Death laments that the

(p. 181),

have been
cold,
(p.

and that Gehenna has gone

and

that the brazen fiery furnaces have been overthrown

4.

187).

The Book

of Gates and the

Book

'

Am

Tuat ' describe

the occupations of

many

classes of beings in

Amenti, and the

angels '

Coptic text speaks of the 'servants, and ministers, and the

envoys of Hell being unoccupied ', and states that the

'

were scattered.
'

'

See Book of the Dead, chaps, cxliv-cxlvii. Ibid., chap. Ibid., chap, xvii, 11. 26 ff.

cli.

INTRODUCTION
5.

Ixiii

One

section of the
it

Egyptian Amenti was under the rule

of Set,

and in

lived the

Sebau

fiends, the

Smaiu

fiends,

the Teshriu devils, and

many

other forms of evil spirits.

Set

was the

personification of all physical

and moral

evil,

and
do

he and his fiends took the forms of foul animals, venomous

reptiles,
e.

g. serpents, scorpions, vipers, &c., in order to

harm
6.

to

man.

The 'Abaddon'
is

or

'Death'

(p.

180) of the

Coptic

Amente

the equivalent of Set.

lived

In the Coptic Amente

in the

Death with

his six sons

(p.

180), and

form of a seven-headed serpent, or of

seven serpents, they wriggled into the tomb of our Lord to

find out

when His Body was going

is

into

Amente.

The sevenand the

headed serpent of the Gnostics

only a form of the serpent

uraei,^

Nau,^ the seven necks of which were seven

belief in this

monster

is

as old at least as the

'

The
the
'

'

seven uraei of Amentet

are mentioned in

Vlth dynasty. the Book

of the Dead,'

and these are no doubt

to be identified with

worms

in Rastau that live upon the bodies of men, and

is

feed upon their blood',* and the 'lord of light'

to

adjured

swallow them up

'.

In the Papyrus of luau

(ed. Naville,

Plate
their

XIX), these worms are said to be nine in number, and names are given.^ The kingdom of Seker, the Deathe.

god, was guarded by several serpents,

g.

Nau, Nehepu,
Christ had

Amen,
7.

Heqent, Tepan, Ter, &c.^

When
its

Death returned

to

Amente

after

broken
the

doors and shattered their bolts and overthrown

fiery furnaces,

he found the place swept and bare

(p.

187).
in

There were, however, three voices there which cried out

fear

and anguish, and

tears.

it

was

still

a place of sighing, sorrow,

and

In the third Gate of the Egyptian Amenti, the

2

Unas

text,

1.

630

Teta,

11.

305, 307.

* Chap, i b (Papyrus of Nekhtu-ionen). Chap. Ixxxiil. Nartiankhemsenf, Herfemqebf, Ankhemfentu, Samemqesu, Hahutiameau, Sheptemesu, tJnemsahu, Samemsnef, Ankhembetumitu.

'

The Book Am-Tust,

sections iy

and

y.

kiv
souls that

INTRODUCTION
were imprisoned there
'

the

God

of

Light

left

them

in their darkness.^

made lamentations ' when In Amenti the

gods weep when the Boat of the Sun has departed, and left them to be consumed in the fiery lake Netu.^ In the Circles of the

Tuat the
the
'

noises

made by the

souls shut

up

inside

them are
'

like
',

'hum
men

of bees', 'the lamentations and weeping of

',

men

the bellowing of bulls and other male animals

in anguish', the

the shrieks

of

'wailing of cats',

the 'confused

cries of

men

crying out in entreaty to

Ra

',

'

the cries of

men

on a

battle-field', the

'scream of the hawk', and the 'cries

'.^

of birds that quarrel in their nests

8.

Besides the weeping and gnashing of teeth which were

there

in
(p.

Amente
187).

was the 'worm which

never

sleepeth'

In the Egyptian Amenti there were several terrible

serpents,

any one of which might be the prototype of

e.

this

unsleeping serpent,

g.

Neheb-kau * and Rerek.^

of their overlord.

All such

monsters passed their whole time in devouring the dead, and

in carrying out the

commands

of

them

all is

the awful serpent called

in the Sixth Division of the

The type Amkhu, which lived Other World and devoured the
'

shades of the dead, and ate up the spirits of the foes of

the god, and crushed

9.

all

those

When

Christ entered
(p.

who were hostile to him '.^ Amente there was, according

to

the Coptic text

181), terrible quaking, the air

was shaken,

the foundations of heaven rocked, and the hours of the day

and night were thrown

entered the Other

into confusion.

When King Unas

dissolved, the stars

World the heavens

there fled in dismay

shook, the bones of the earth-gods shook with terror, and

all

those

who were

and

dire confusion

before his coming.''

10.

Two

of the magical

names

of Christ are given in the

' '

Book

of Gates, section
viii.

iii.

2 "

Am-Tuat, section

v.

Am-Tuat, section

Book

of the Dead, chap, cxlix,

^

Aat

x.

"
'

Ibid., chaps, xxziii

and xxxix.

Am-f uat,

section

vii.

Unas

text,

11.

512 ff.

INTRODUCTION
Coptic text (pp. 183, 188), Ia6' and
for the use of magical
'

Ixv

Tharkahariamath

'

,-

names in Egyptian
clxii, clxiii, clxiv,

texts compare
clxv,

Book
11.

of the Dead, chaps,

and

and the

Harris Magical Papyrus

(p. 7).^

Among

the

celestial

powers gathered together ahout

the Saviour as he sat on the right hand of the Father were

the

'Twelve Virtues of the Holy

or
attributes

Spirit' (p.

194).

The

ancient Egyptians also believed that divine beings possessed

'

qualities

'

'

',

which in a certain way could have

These qualities or characteristics
'

independent

existences.
'

were

called

Kau

'

and

Hemstjt '/ and the

is

earliest use of

the words with the meanings just given

found in the

Pyramid text
*

of UnaSj

where

it

is

said of the dead king,

The Kau

of

Unas

are round about him,

and

his

Hemstjt are

under his

feet.^*

that were bestowed upon

The Sun-god Ra possessed fourteen Kau, him by Thoth, and a text at

:

Denderah ^
3.

states that these were

4.

1.

Intelligence

3.

Victory

Splendour;

dance; 7.
9.

The Power to grow j 6. AbunMajesty; 8, The Power to provide funerary offerings;

Strength;
5.

Prevision or Readiness;

10.

Stability;
;

11.

Action; 12.

Obedience; 13. The Sense of Touch

14.

The Sense of Taste.

it

Each
1

of these

Kau

assumed a form in which

could appear
Brit.

PI.

For the facsimile see Egyptian XXff.

Hieratic Papyri in the

Museum,

*
'^

Unas, 11. 502, 503 = Teta, 1. 30. Mariette, Denderah, text, p. 220.

1.^; 2.t^;

3.J_;

4.JL;

5.

.."%.,

-^ 13.^; U.^.
-^

>-^
.

k:

10.

^
]\

11.

v=^; ^*

12.

'

Ixvi to

INTRODUCTION
it

men and from which

12.

might transmit

its

animating

influence to them.

When

the Lord stood on the

Mount
'

of Olives with

His

disciples.

He

uttered the words

Atharath Thaurath ' as

words of power, and immediately the Seven Heavens were

opened
(p.

202).

The

ancient Egyptians believed that every-

thing could be obtained by the

the knowledge of the necessary

man who was

'

provided with

hekau

or words of power,

and

all their religious literature is

fuU

of allusions to the use

of such.
is

In the Book of the Dead a whole chapter (xxiv)

devoted to obtaining the words of power which a

man

needs

in Amenti.
13. After the death of Sidphanes, his soul

went down

into

the river of
(p.

fire,

and

it

seemed to

it

to be like a river of water

allusions to

207).

The Book
there

of the
fire,

Dead contains many

g. chapters xvii
(1.

this lake, or river of

e.

41 Nebseni),
B,
1.

cxxvi,
Ixxi,
I.

where
18, &c.

is

a picture

of

it,

Ixiii

3,
is

In the Book Am-Tuat

fire,

(section v) there

a picture of the river of

here called

Netu Tk ^ww

and

in it

we

see the heads of the

wicked who are being boiled

iii)

therein.

In the Book of Gates (section

there

is

another

picture of the

Lake

of Fire," or boihng water, the stench of

which

is so

great that the birds fly

it.

they come near enough to smell

scald the wicked

away from it whenever The waters of this lake

to pass

when they attempt

through them,
through them
Siophanes saw

or to drink of them, but the righteous pass

unharmed, and drink of them at pleasure.

a region
filled

with

fire (p.

207),

and with

this

compare the

region of pits full of burning coals described in the

Book

of

Gates (section

iv).

^Jfli'

INTEODUCTION
14.

Ixvii

In the 'Mysteries of Saint John'

it

is

said that

a Cherub took him up on his wing of light and carried him

up

into heaven (p. 242)

when they

arrived there the gate

was opened before them by the warders.

twelve

There John saw

men

seated on thrones, and he was told that they were

the rulers of the worlds of light,

In Egyptian mythology

the deceased was sometimes carried to heaven on the wing of

the

God Thoth, and

the keepers of the gates of the sky threw

open their portals without delay.

Coptic text,

The twelve men

of the

who govern

the production of the crops and the

fruits of the year, recall the

gods of the seasons and the year

in the second section of the

Book Am-Tuat, who provide the

is

gods with grain, herbs, and vegetables.

15.

In the Coptic text the Father

seated above the water

which flows down and waters the earth, and

supply with His feet
(p.

He

regulates the

243).

This view

is

a modification of

the old Egyptian belief that the throne of Osiris was set

above the fountains of the

celestial Nile,*

which formed the

Originally

source of the Nile that flowed through Egypt.

Osiris

was a water-god, a

fact

which

is

proved by a statement

of

Rameses

IV who

says,

'Thy

nature,

Osiris, is

more
at

mysterious than that of any other god ....

art the Nile,

Indeed thou

and thou art mighty upon the river-banks

the beginning of the season [of inundation].

live

Men
thee.'
^

and gods
Rightly

through the emanations which flow from

then do we find Osiris near the gods of the seasons in the

second section of the Book Am-Tuat, for
the
'

it

was through

sweat of his hands

'

that the operations of the Season-gods

Christians thought that

produced the crops.

St.

The Egyptian

Michael prayed to

God

for three days and three nights

each year to induce

Him

to allow the Nile to rise

and the

Inundation to appear.
16.

The next
'

object of mystery to

John was water

itself

See the Vignette In the Papyrus of Hunefer, Plate III.

Mariette, Abydos, torn,
ii,

plates 54, 56.

12

Ixviii

INTRODUCTION
it

(p.

244), and in answer to his question about

the Cherub

told him that water existed before the heavens and the earth

were created, and that none knew who created

it

except God.

The view

of the

Cherub represents accurately the opinion In the

of the Egyptians on the great antiquity of water.

beginning nothing existed except the great mass of water

which formed the primaeval ocean, and was called

Nun ^ or Nu.
it

In

this water lived the primaeval

god Pautti,^ and

was out
of his

of this water, which was formed

'

by the exudations

body, that Pautti raised up " the heavens and the earth and

Under the Ancient Empire it was thought that Temu was the god who dwelt in Nun, and that
everything in them,*
it

was he who created

all

things out of

Nun by

the utterance

of words of power which voiced the ideas existing in his

concerning the things he wished to create.

mind The subject was

it

one of difficulty to the Egyptians, and opinions about

difBered

considerably, for

we
'

find

the Heliopolitan priests

of the

claiming in chapter xvii of the

Book

Dead

that

it

was

their
'.*

god Ra who was

Nu, the great god who created

himself
17.

When Adam

was expelled from Paradise he wandered

about the earth seeking for food, and not being able to find

any

like that

which he was accustomed to eat in Paradise,

(p.

he was in great danger of starving

to the Lord,

244).

He

cried out

Who
the

went to the Father and entreated

created in the
told the

Him
Flesh

not to

let die

man who had been

Son
-to

Image

of God.

The Father

give His

own

"DO,

later

aaww

Jli

In Coptic

noTn.

'

For the hieratic

text, hieroglyphic transliteration,

the British

and translation

see Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in

Museum, Plates

XXV-XXVIII.

IISS--*!

INTRODUCTION
,

Ixix

to

Adam
side,

to eat,

and the Lord took a

it

little

piece of flesh

from
the

His

and rubbed

down

into small pieces.v.

When

Father saw these

Flesh and added
of wheat,
it

He
He

took a portion of His

to them, and out of

sealed.

own invisible them He made a grain

it

which

He

then told the Son to give

to

the grain to Michael, and that Michael was to give

Adam
is

and teach him how

to

sow and reap

it.

This legend

derived directly from the Egyptians,

who

believed that

wheat

was made

of the

body

of the primaeval

god Pautti, and of

the body of Osiris,] or Nepra-Osiris.

Jin the illustrations to the Sixth Section of the Book of Gates we seel the
followers of Osiris cultivating wheat in the fields of the god,

land large

wheat plants growing

there.

These plants are

called the 'body of Osiris' "8

nnn

^, and

the blessed

who eat them eat the body hymn to Osiris^ we find a

that
if

of their god.

In a remarkable
Egyptians
it

direct proof that the

identified Osiris with the primaeval god Pautti, and

follows
also

wheat was made of the body of

Osiris

it

was

made

of the

body of Pautti, a very ancient form of the

After enumerating the proofs of the greatness
Osiris the author of the

Earth-god.

and goodness of
art the father

hymn
life

says,

'Thou

and mother of men, they have

through thy

breath, they eat of the flesh of thy members.

'

" Pautti "

is

thy name.'

Thus the Coptic form

makes
it

of the legend about the

origin of wheat rightly

to be

formed of the Bodies

of the Father and the Son.

18.

The Cherub

told

John that the sky was suspended

by
(p.

and that the earth was supported on four pillars The old Egyptian belief was that the sky was 254).
faith,

'

Published by Erman, Aeg.

Zeitschrift,

Bd. xxxviii, pp. 30 ff.

Ixx

INTRODUCTION
pillars,

supported on four
of the
'

which were called the

'.^

'

four pillars
is

sky"/ or the 'supports of Shu'.^

The sky
world

called

place of the four pillars

19.

The seven

stars in the north of the

(p.

257) are,

undoubtedly, the seven stars of the Great Bear, which were

supposed to be the dwelling-places of the soul of Typhon.*

The
'

other stars referred to

'

may
the
'

be either the

'

Akhemu-sek
',

or the

Akhemu-urt ',

i. e.
'.

Imperishable stars

and the

Stars that never rest

20. In the

Encomium on John the

'little

Baptist

(p.

342 f.)
the

a legend

is

quoted from a

old manuscript' in

Library at Jerusalem, to the effect that our Lord gave John a boat made of gold, in which he would be able to ferry over
the river of
fire

to the

Third Heaven the souls of those who

earth.

had honoured
in the

or

commemorated him upon

Here we
is

have a survival of an ancient Egyptian legend which

found

Pyramid
in

texts of the

Vlth dynasty.
of

The Egyptians
ferryman called
'

believed

the
i.e.

existence
'

celestial

'Her-f-ha-f ',
i. e. '

His face behind him', or

",*

Maa-f-ha-f

',

Looking behind him

because in manoeuvring his boat

he had often to turn his head round and look behind him.

He had
dead.

in primaeval times ferried the gods over into heaven,'

later times the recognized

and was in

ferryman for

all

the

But only the righteous dead were transported to heaven by him, and every dead person had to be declared
'just' before heaven, and earth, and the Island [of Osiris], before he was allowed to enter this ferry-boat.

Even King

Pepi could not obtain the use of the ferry-boat until this

'

n Ci I

1 1 1

Unas,

1.

222.

Plutarch, Be

Iside,

chap. 21.

'

See Unas,

1.

490.

Introduction
assurance was given to Her-f-ha-.^
in the

ixxi

This ferryman appears

Book of the Dead, and in a Vignette in the Papyrus of Ani (Plate XVII) he is seen seated in a boat, with his face turned behind him. The
o the

Theban Recension

ninety-eighth and ninety-ninth chapters of the

Book

of the

Dead were
wherein to

written to enable the deceased to obtain a boat

sail

over to the Island of Osiris, but

we

see

from

the ninety-ninth chapter that he was obliged to recite the

magical names of every part of the boat, and those of the

wind, and the
before
it

river,

and the

river banks,
its

and the ground,

In the Coptic

would move from

moorings.

legend the boat of gold takes the place of the Egyptian

ferry-boat,

and John the Baptist

is

made

to

assume the

character of ^er-f-ha-f.

On
oars

p.

345 Peter

is

made

to ask

what

certain

lamps and
for,

which he
tells

sees in the

Third Heaven are used

and

the Lord

him

that the righteous shall be ferried over the

river of fire in the boat of gold

by these

oars,
its

and that the

lamps are intended to light the boat on

the darkness.

way through
mind some

The number

of oars is not stated, but it seems

clear that the writer of the legend

had in

his

confused remembrance or knowledge of the Four Oars which

form the Vignette

of chap, cxlviii of the

Book

of the Dead.

In the Papyrus of Ani (Plate

depicted,

XXXVI)
is

the Four Oars are

and the name of each

given,

and we learn that

each had power to row the deceased round about one of the
four quarters of heaven.

By

the side of each stand three

lily

bearded gods, in

mummy

form, with a

and a libation

vase on a funerary table before them.

is

Behind each group

an open door.

The papyrus

supplies no information about

the oars or the four groups of gods, and

elsewhere.

we must

seek for

it

The

gods, without doubt, represent the divine

beings

who

are supposed to

work the

oars,

and they must

qxiarters of

form the crews that row a boat about the four

'

See Pepi

I, text, 1.

400.

Ixxii

INTRODUCTION
It
is

heaven.

noteworthy that there are only three gods

in each group.^

In

spite of this,

however,

it

is

tolerably

certain that they are intended to represent the four

Horus

gods,

who

in the

Pyramid

texts ferried the dead

from earth

to heaven.^

Originally the four gods

were Horus of the

gods, Horus of the Horizon (Harmakhis), Horus of the East,

and Horus

of Shesemta, but later the attributes of

these

beings were usurped by Mest, Hep, Tuamutef and Qebhsenuf,

who

are

commonly
Pyramid

called the

'

Sons of Horus
recalls

'.

The

mention of the oars in the Coptic text

interest in the
texts.^

a passage of

In many passages the divine

ferryman and the Horus gods are adjured to bring the ferryboat for the king's use, but in one place
of the ferryman
',
i. '

What

is

in the

hand

e.

the oar,

is

addressed, and adjured to

ferry the king over to the Island [of Osiris]. text implies that if

The Coptic

John the Baptist were engaged, or were

the

unwilling to ferry souls over to

Third Heaven, the

waiting souls might cry out to the oars, and they would do
it

without him,
'

The three gods may represent only a plural of majesty

'

'.

See the text ofPepi

1,

1.261

'^'^

n^'^'^%,'~

'

Mer-en-Ea,

1.

786,

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUKE QUOTED OR REFERRED TO

Genesis
:

Ixxiv
2

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
{continued)
:

Kings

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Malachi
:

Ixxv

Ixxvi

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
{continued}:

John

THE BOOK OF THE KESUEEECTION OF JESUS CHRIST, BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)

SJ,

HHnaLp&, KSwipoc gn '^pHiiH

[it]

neitoT gajuHit*

F0I.I0

Te[p] OTC'^OTr "xe ax

ncnp
it

2k'!rRa>,awq

gH oTTSit^oc
lujieg^

[>.]q*r(oo-Tn

e iio\

gn ner

sulootft

^S

ajOAAitT

gooTP* &.qqi

Te\|rT^H

n&.fioc
cak

[&,]naw &.n&.ni&.
[awjiraj a>.q(dA&

njuuudwq e gpaA' eii

&.qc(o

nmre

TOTq

jul

nencHp
*a.e
[ti

gi<sH TeTp&.ne'^aw

TeqjuitTepo

icoch?^

Aw]&,piu.awe&.i&.

a^qnto

<oc

nc(xAJi&.

Si nignpe

nttOTTe* awT'^ e
(s/c)

poq

c^ no-yqc enawceajOTpitTOTr nxio-y -xe }uuuoq gn oTCJUigawakTr ippe

o-yjuLHHtge
..

a^qKCO

ei e gp^ki

gn
IX^H
uiiK

>ju.ettTe eq-xco Jxiut-oc "se eqT(OM (Je tci

^nr

ikcei e fco\

gn

c(oaa&.

fippe* Jin ottHtc

juin ei

poi eu.Te

eic

gooT ckkt ^maie. nccoc

jigs'

ge e poc
OT-xe
it

OTT are

Te tci

^cooTTM

iwH -xc oir

m ^nHpe* n ^^cooirn .tt ne nei <? Hgi&. iinooT*

git oTgfea,.

epc nftocAxoc THpq igTpT(op

xiH ne

T ngHTq THpoTT
[awq]Ju.oTTe e se AAa.pnoTOi

'

awTto iinj*. -^eijue e m^'i

neqgrnHpeTHc

ne-sakq na^q
HTntiakU" "se

^S

juiaw

kiaa

tH
s^c&iok

ge e TCI kslIcc ii ippe

jun tci
Sin

v^tt^x^h ttfcppe

HT a^cgonc e poc e T(on niAOT -^e

ekTto

eieijtie -se

Ht

a^qei e gpaw'i e nTSwt^oc ii

ncnp

a^qge e

poq

eq^a.ju.nc'ye ^Si

noiroem ii ntong^*

[a>.qn]coT i.e
[A.]n

e na>.goir ii nTa>.t^oc a^qgAioc Jxxxb^.Tr

rteqgTrnHpeTHc

ekMskTOiM -^e etc

xxsi

a.

^^MHH"**'^

iun

PMOc
B

Tpirt^wn

2
Toi. 1
b

BOOK OF THE RESUREECTION OF CHRIST

(0(:^i&.e

jun

aaH (^einwn

xik cotoamc

aa[]

KOAc^ion

Te
gi

MM

ne.

ncooT ntynpe 5i

njAOir

eneiroXR ne

no-ygoT

nejugawNT
it

S
itei

niyH

pe Si nnoTTTe* 5i necjuoT

geHRoWnRHn
n&.ue*

eo\R
iin
be.

juri neTrnof?

H \hcthc

cone
e

iiei

Ka^KO-ypcoc

eweTS'toajT e feo\

ne

nwakT t epe ncHp naJ&(OK e necHT e awAinT[e]

eTndk&ioK nilAJiakq

se KSwC
na>.&,q*

nceeiAie

"zte

oir

nex q

ncnp a^qoTTOMgH

pooT

necjmoT

OTTKaJice gi na>.gOT Jx nejui2L&.T* eqtiH'x e

nKAwg^

rjsSi

gn TeiTAtHHTe' e neqjueg^ gooT

cnjkT

eqgii ngHT Jx nHa^g^* epe oTrcoir^akpioii

s'ooXe e neqgo
ujT pa> a>
fciwTV.

epe ne

ottjs.

(foo^e e Teqa^ne

ffia

n>.

tgnpe e nexe aja.qa'toigT n weq

Jkg^

KTe npH

pa>.Tq

^K^F^xi

eqiy&. e gpaw'i
o-yco-y:^*.

ersH nR&.g^*

fse &.qg(o&c 51

neqgo gH

pioK* nxioTT "xe ne-xawq SI nequjHpe exe

nXoiAioc ne* e
e jvAAttTe

eLpL >.irn Tei

^tt^h

ne^R

Ht

a^cAAOTT

jfeppe*

evpjs.

awTrgrnoiinHc

Re Hutoc n TOOTH- &P&. dwR-si nne ILuoc gj^ n&pieAioc eT ouj xxb>mKjixo\ -xe "-^tyTpTcop

gn

OTrgfe&.'

Sin eieiue
niAA.
(y

-se ktj>. oTrujtone

nooT

&.

gs.

n toot

a.

n*jtp

ujifie

necTepuJAia.

jgTopTp
jv

awoTrnooTre cfcoR

[nejTtyooire uj6e'

negooir *,iVi

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

{p(oi JUL

npo

-\Te

(oigii^H

X
^THc

I""'

^ ritegCKMA.

pi^

k^^Kei' ikifgviiHpeTHc wsn*

a^.

ipa gjine*

Hiwiipo'^poAiioc (o-xn*

*w]8>.tte\oc "isuxope e fio'A.*

&.nu}iA

ois'e -xe

Htk

kiai

ge s"*! e

poK Rtk oV

TR se
I

kKttJTp'T(rtpT Jll&.Te

feoTV.'

&.noK eT !na\ e

feoA.

K OTOM

![*.

eiC]

g^HHTe TCMOTT j5n ICIAie

e HTR OT oT n
itcaw itJUOTr
>.q(3'(0{gT

TCI ge* ic "^e &.q(?to\n e feo\

JS ncoT-akawp'ion ex

gipH neqgo
Hcojq

awqiywajT
'\.

&,qc(ofie

imoT

ci.
iicjs.

ncHp

eqciofee* *i.qujTepTp*
^'^siS nKk[g]

[w]qno>T
Mxn.

na^gOTP &.qge e gp*''

neque coot nuinpe nd^Wn om

eqo

nxxoif

a^qTWOTK dwqjuoouje e goTK e

IC

TRa>.ice

eqp g0T

ewTto

ngfea^

neqROTri
^K^&^^il^T
n.

xe
c.

eqnHT

itc^.

[nawlgoT

ic

on

lumoTT awqcoj&e' na^^in

rs]e

on ncse

itjuot

tiak.[q

tr

niJUL AA&.TaJu.oi* a>,pHT

T[R]^HnSipn AAice
[T OT&.&.j^

neiwT
>.it

negieife

JuuLton

nroK

ne

ii
|

|ne ^na^eiAae e poR* nceiuvi \

JTCi e* -^coo-TM ct&.p

ne

i.c:

equ)

4
Foi. 2
6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

^H>> neTTi

Tppiiie ceojoj e

fioA^H^^^^ei
HigHi
e neigT[eHo]
n[gak.n]

-se nMOTTTe KwCkeoc n[w gnJT

gTHR gjNpon
nc

-se
nawtt

BotTT e

gOTrti

Tnnooir
gai

Jx neKojHpe Jx Jue[piT

gTHq

poM

nqn&. H*w

^HnOTr[Te]|

n^

'siTtt

e goTrn e TeKAt[Tepo^^^^^BjuiawTak]

AAoi *se
ia>.p

TeK niAi

TwTrn|

8,.n

TawOjine giTc

htci

TR

oTrgTV^o a^n T>.iigine gHT[K]i

it

TCRjuHTfippe
it

oT'^e

Htcr

OTujawpawge

,.n

TSk

igine gHTc*
OTritTTAlt^IOC

TeHJuitTROTTi

oTr^e Rtgr

8>.lt

T&.pigOTe gHTC
Mj^'i -iwe

iiTR

juitTMTJU'^ioc
[n]wi 'i.e

^o

it

^ocic e pooir
ruuo-y e

eq-su) juLuooir

it(5'i

gOTn

R&.ic

nojHpe JS nMOTTTe
it

Sn

eqeiAte
it

pio "se nnos"

ppo ne

neitcfip'
wswit

goiro e

ncpp
Tne

OT THpoT
a^q^

is nRa.

ak.qei

e !io\ git
C8>.p

n()it ms.n. it

He con* &.qooc

-se iiTii oTro^TritawTOc ivm

iin eqeiA-[c^H]ig'a^^

itTOc

ne

n-aLTrttSkTOc

ct Taw'spmr iig^^^^n

[jv7V.]?V.&.

&.qei CTTAJiiiTROTri e Tfce neit[oTr'2t&.i]

it

[iiToq -^e]
|js.

oTrigHpe ojfLu.

a>.n

ne*

a.?V.?V.r?>.l^

AtitTjuiiTpuijuie

T^e nR|

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[iwjqp AtawSk^ iipojui
II
1

Fol.3a

V.ICUOC oja^nT eq<si

.

Lmi ri

\
.

\
II

iteq-^ itawn

neq

aq er T&.eiH-y nk
s.e.

ill

WTR max er
-"^ttjaw-xe

c(ote

^ujiite
I

epio

ci

poR

a^n

-se

0.T

nU|Hpe

AJibiTiKJULoi

Vo eno

ngfeaw'

&.gpou

te.p

CttbiTF

-SIM

KTK

OTCTJUUtdwCiaw^^TakgOI
Kaw&.ir

s.e.

poeic e poK iinp

tF.p

e ct\>,

SUxokeic

-<^ei

pe

Jx njuecTre

tci

tH* &W&.
n

gHHTe

CRgTHi eRcio&e
[is]n.

6m. nctoi*

-"^KakCnTR t^a^p

&o\' awWiw

'^nL3'u> ga.

jthr ^a^MT

ii
-^e.

[oTp]ogK e
[aw]n^

&o\

"se

n tcr n

ia.* gaL.n7V.toc

oT'SbMope gn

Taw <?oaa* ii^ naLigp ga.\

juo'i a>.n

naJi "xe eq-sto iuuu.ooT n(;i aitftaw

goTrit e TRa^i

Tton nawcce^oc eTe tuxotf ne e

[c]e

SS nujHpe

nMOTTe
nnos"

a.

ncHp ncT

OMg|

'iaoa [a.qT]aLAe

e.'sjui

g8wpA.a>. it

Hc;)(;^e

[poirfeeiM] it Rto^T

THpq

eq\a<AineTre

^^^K

15 nojMg^' epe OTMoa' Jx Ai[HHige]

2??**

[Hawi'ceTV.oc] g^i a>.p;xi*>''^^^'^^

"P"

** nTaL[t5oc]

[uM. ^epo]Tr&ei jun cepaw'-^m* xin

[<2soTT a.q]Te

Jx npecJ&TPTepoc

H'^[Trajuic]

^^B[ju]

g_exiHHtg

6
Pol. 3
b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

[a]o'4

awTto &.q
nxie.TS
.

a^qoTtoigq
ifgOAiriT
"^

neTJ
^]

be

TJS.KO

8wqqi n

Aienre eqo
a^qcaJM^ ii

H n

epii.
SwT

mm
N^ \

ii

TJs.

ii Jtie\^ip''
51

'^^

II

nine*

ic iioR

n
iLi[n]*^ia>.feo?V.oc

awq-soopq e feo\ awqcojn[g|]

&.qciOTe

>.Tt>

&.<^aaii Aiit

nequjHpt THpoT
a.qigeMTHq
gsw

qnoT^ii Jx nptouie
giK(on

TCq

a>.qe\e-!reepoT iS nccoKT THpq

>.qp nswg^pe e

xxn nRocjAoc THpq*

neqignpe

HiJi HT&, noE&.'se nA.Hte iijuioq* a^qnTO Si n[e]

COOT Ht &.qc(opI

neqoge
HgOT

it

Re con n&\
.qRTO
&.qRd>. neir

njgOJC CT OTAwSw^l ex

iwTtO

dL-xdJU.

e Tcqa^pix^H

hrc con*

nofte M&.-T e &oX git o-reipHRH g^SwJUHtt: Tore ncHp ROTq e npiOAAC iiT .qnNp8>.'2k.i xoTT iXuoq ere iotf'^i^c [ne] nicR[&.pi]ioTH[c]

ne-sa^q 8>.q
ii

"sai YoiT'i.&.c iiT>.R [-^

g_H'5']

o-y -se at.Rndwpaw'^i'xoT IIiaoi|

^^ioT'^b^i jtoTgoop
[ojen] gice
itiju.

nTVjin i,.Ho[R

li]

uja^tt

-^toR

iio

[ax nawJeitoT* itTa^cioTe iiT&.gi!

[na*.

n\awc]A.a>. iiT

awiTaumioq

iiT[oR g(oa>R]

[oiroi njwR geitjoToi

eqRHfe

'

Compare the text of Lacau, Fragments d'Apocryphes Copies,'

'

p. 45,

in Memoires de I'Institut Fran^ais d'Archeologie Orientale

du

Caire,

tom.

ix.

Cairo, 1904.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

I

1
Fol.

t]

to\ ^JA n<SU>(0

^^Hk

weT

o-!rak[a..fe]

*.Trqi

neqnXH
Tcq
neqjwPmon
&,

[ponojjii&,]

Iter ong^* a^TroTrws'n

[nink,Kic]* awirntogf

nneg^ li

^^^^^B.a>.vn(og_

n TeqcToTVn*

nca^

[Ta^n&.c -SI g.n] nJuLuawq[eiHTT

&.qei e

&o\

eqT(3'.

&.Tqi

n TOOTq
a.

it

TcJqjuwTenicKonoc

awTTto

pn
gOT

neqK[Xoui]*

geniyiULUo

Twpn

n Meqgice K oTarenH*
itoe

a^Tr^'ooXq

S
it

nc>.

oirgoiTe

&.qcoKq nee

ot

juooT* awTTtopn tccto^h 3S neqgjoTigoT

&T'sen&. iS noTfieitt 5* neqgHfec^-s-Kio e

hxiK
aw

Ji.

neqm

it <s.2k.ie

a>.

neqgooT
a.,

[c]&OR*

ncq&.ge ottw

it

a^T Aioiiec-

ngi

[c]e ei na.q
[&.]

a>.

noToem

fccoR a^qKa^akq

nR&.Re

ei
it

na^q

a.

qiiT R7V.HportOA.ei

iLuoq

a^qooncq

OTrrso?V.ec

a^ita^ppeXoc ct oir

[h]^ ilea*, n-jsc

[aw]

gi^op&p Sumoq^* aw-Tcu>\n

neq\awc

awTrncopii

S
itawi

noTroem
it

it

iteq

[fi]aw^* aw[Trto]\ii

ii nqcu

Teqawne* a^T

|Aj^^^|Tawnpo
'

iLuawaw^ it'^pawRutn

gtOiui itc(oq*
iiM.eg^]

CTe

ite Me-!r[pawti]

igopii

ne noTe

hoK

Tx

[lujieg^ CRaw-y n]Rtog^

eeoo-y*

Ti[jiieg^]

[tgojuitTJ^^^^^^^M

n[AJieg_

qTO-rJ

Lacau's text on p. 44 ends with AiAioq.

8
Foi.

BOOK OF THE RESUEEECTION OF CHRIST

4 b TAieg^ -"^OT ne :^oo[moc

iiAAeg^

coot ne xiHt
gHT]

ts]

M&.

TAieg^ ca>.ujq [t TAAHT]

'S.!s[c\

lujie^ HjAioTTK [ne

n}\ TCcm*

n[Aieg^ ^^c.]M

ne R2kCRC*

nuieg^ aihtc

ne

n^^^^^^B

niieg^ xiiiTOTre
ju-MTcnooirc

RakTwA.aiA.i[&.

njuieg^]

ne ngTrno[Rpicic]

n*teg_ juKTOjoajiTe Tt
nA.eg_ JutHTa^qTe n<

^^^^^^^B
^HnA.e2_
njiieg^

Ain'<^e

ne TAinT>Tcei

juut

Tawcc

ne

nca^goTr* nxieg^ AiltTcawigqe

ne Topt^H
njueg^
ujT

niieg^ AiMTigjAHn

ne Teni&o[T\H]
-soir
oTs{bJ\

AjinTvJ/"ic

nciopil' nxteg^

ne n\&.c n noT-x- nAieg^

-sottt

ne ToXjunpoc* niteg^ sott cmoot ne

Tcojuj

njueg^

sott

ojoAiTe ne
(S'opa'c

[n]noT['2]

nAteg^ -SOTT ekCjTe

ne

nuieg^ -sot

TH ne TJULnm^&HT
Tajuie\ia>.* nxieg^

niteg^ -xott wce

"sott c&.u}qe ne ta*h

TM&.UJT iJume

nuieg^ "sott ujaahh

ne

[R]poq*
[t]o
[.b.]i

njt.e
'

"sott

\|ric

ne
ne

t[jumt] Atawi
T[AiiiT A.]Tno[TTe]
^

Koto

njueg^

ftA&,&.t

ne. nxid>.&.i n-i.p&.Rcon*

[t]^^B

^^[OTJIOA* nCA. lOT'^ikC

[vLbJi

n[lCR8>.pilOTHC]

ne

n]ju.&.&.t

ng^[oT

'

The numbers were written on the margin

e,

in letters from
is

five to thirty thus,

c, ^, R, &c.

the last visible

r^.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

-n

9
Pol. 5
a.

,J

|K*.p neqjueeTre ^.m* a-toj

xin

(Jil noji

[ne Kw]q' jun oirp iiticeTre n&.ujione &.q

^^B[o]iroeiig

>.i

ite

ncakgoT ht8w
"^e

ncHp
HgooT
wmL

[ooTP]i^^^gH joueHTe- ncHp

[e

a^qriooTH

fio\ g MeTAiJooTT gii n[AA]cg^ ojojuht

["^e]

d>.Ma^T(on

[iuuJot a..qoMKq e

g^pa^'i

S*n

eqitj^Tr

c TKw*ice
Aia^q

ic

nujHpe Si nnoTTTe ct

uj2.e

ne<x&.q Jx

neqignpe nXoixioc
ajiitriTe >.cc:^2t\i'^e
it

"xe Ta^ix^^T

ntOT e necHT e
K&.7^(dc

n tootr

utTdJu.

itpo

it

ejtieitTe

iii>.it

<^M[&.ir]

rse MiJii
<3

ne

na^i

t a^qp gi\\

IJLu.oi

Si

nepute
8wpH[ir]

Tnnd>.cgaL<se tfILu.&.q

a>.qgonq e

pon

p(o iiToq

ne ntynpe Jx nnoTTe neT &(o\

c iioK Hp(OJL&e MIA*.

e

nawi

'jk.e

itToq JSn eige

&OUL

poq

oTr-^e na^

Re coot nujHpe
e sdmeitTe Atn
it

a^Tio

awqntoT Ha"!

mioT
it

g^pa>.i

neq ne coot
eqignq eqo

liigHpe* a^qa'me

awAiitTe

epRuoc

e juit

ot^tt^h
hoK

[njoTtOT SiAJiawT'^'

&W&.

epe neqpo THpoT

[gojpq* wTto epe neTJUieuj'<^fec nnge e

[epe neTAJi]o;x^^oc OTS'n* *.Tto awTTak[\e]

[it

nexpip
nAAa*.

g^jOAiiiT

eT -sepo

JSn [oTge]

[gS

eT JSmukT ei axH

ti] ajoxiiii[T iicjuuc]

'

'

p. 45 with the word xoot. ends with hotiot n[gHTq]. Page 45

Lacau's text begins again on

10
Fol. 5 6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

npTopTp

gi gice ^pL [njuL&. 31

npiue

juixi

n-saw^ii]

no6ge

nxib^ Ji n[dwaj&.OJU. ju.n] ne[gjTopTp]

it

jmn nqnT

jkt

nROTR*

ottoi^ m^^ir w^^^[*lI?]

[Jx necjuoTr]

teXoc e.tr^yxxne.Te.
na>.i

gS

ngrjuinoc

eujawT-sooq ti&i Hcepskt^in

it

[H

nnawTT 53 tiotf]

oem
a^Trei

TR-ypiiwKH eosH nc(o[jua>. juit necitoq]

it

grooTTe

TRirpiawKH

ct'i^H^^H^^^^B^B
it[(3'i

e feo\ e nT&.t^oc

ne

gi]oojuie

ct

OTrawakfe

JUL&.pi2w TAiia>.l?'Xak^IltH

bJFia

Jlft&.pid>.

T*w I&.RCO&OC

TC MT

&.qttd..gjuec it

TOOTq ii

nc8>.T>.itLC

xiii c*.

\o>uLH Tpeqpip&.'^e
AAii AJi&.pT&.

(<:)

Atii iUL&.pi&. Tpeq'^ia^Konei

coircjvititaw

Tctone

Jiiii
it

TCcgiAte

H
tt

^oTciw neniTponoc
e !io\ Jx nAidw
tsl
it

gpto-^-Hc

e awcce^gtoc

iiROTii= Juit

^epeniRH tc

TrnrPH MX necttoq
\iw Te^HpL e

\o gaw poc
^tT^k.

git Raw(!^&.ptt&.o'3-[ju]

AJiii

Te

nnoTTTe tottkcc nec^H[pe]

ttSkC

aoSie.

6o\ gii ncT xxoots-t iiTa*. ncSp -sooc na>.c

xxn Tccgixie peqp

"se noTrnofie ct

its^

ujwoTp RHit e Sio'X

fiiOR git oTreipHitH

KeT&.g^ e pawTOT git

tcujuh

it

t^iXocewHc

hrh
&.Tr(o

fioTrpt'oc nawi
cixKiott Jx
it

iiTA.

ncitp Ta^Xfje nequjHpe*

ncToeiaj eqitmr e necHT

gi nToo[Tr]

ii-soeiT juii MeqdwnocTO?V.oc

THpoT

nc'xe

AA&.pi&. it t5i\ot?eHH[c]

-se eig-xe itTo[R

rse

ne]^
kto]

B^H*
[ne

ne-sa^q M&.C

n&\ ^[\\]oi^e.nH[c

Afta^piaw T]AAa..ak-!r

Juea>.pRa>.

-*-a>.pX^^^^
JUL\i]
'

[neqoTaSgiS] ne
[nc'Xdi.c

npa>.u}e A*ii
[lAawpia^f

[necAAOT

J'i

na^q]

ii(3'i

Lacau.'s text, p. 46, line 35.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[e

11
Poi.

po'i -xe nTJvRK]js.a.q tioh*

bw-t(o

j^kor

-"^[ha.]

Bo

[ne OTP

ne

kcY] ujd^'se

epe

"sto

juunoov

u>

[n&.]poeKoc [CT OTd^d^ TAaawa^T] JS ne;)(^c' sin

[Kt aklTrJ^oT
[ci.

it

ic ns'i

KioTr-^a*.'!'

a^Trto

eTr-<^oiroi

o-!r]iigaw&.Tr

eqopS*

nc6K&.&,q gioMoq*

^^MeqAJiakOHTHC
[sioTre

cse HncTri

HceqiTq n
itawTr

TeJTTujH

&.noK *^e ncsaA'

e oth
eneijuc

[oTT&.t:^oc gilTOTTioq
[oTr2k.gq gia>](rtq

T&.ujnH noTooTe a^niq

d^noK ^itawpoeic e

poq

cTe gii nsw gHT

"xe Trig>.iiJu.ooige Hiyi itoTr-xawi

ncefistoK e neTTHi' -^KSkfitOK e 0-int e

nTa^t^oc
Jtxn.

Si nw -soeic KTa^qiTq iiTaw^

OTTiULHHUie
it
c-<^

a.

gegHMC e poq

KOTqe

a^qliTq -xe a^TTKakawq gio>

^.-rfiiOK

loq 8wTrct^pa,ci'5e ijuiioq

e neTHi* gii

Tn>.uje -^e ii TetrtgH aaTiooTrn a^i&ioK

epiu npo

5S nTa^^oc JS na^ osoeic

ii iiawt5ceXoc

a^'ige

e TCCTpawTiak.

THpc
ii

eccnp e feo\* epc ojopii n xa^^ic

ii

ne^epoTrfein eipe ii JuiiTCMOoTrc

TAieg^ ciiTe
ii

igo

epe

t&.^ic iicepawc^in eipe iS A*iiT

ujoA*Te iiigo

epe Tjueg^ igoAATe

Ta^^ic

ii

c^TrnajiMc eipe ii'soTrtOT iiujo

[Tjiieg^
[uj]o

a^Ta)

o epe
Jua^aL^t

qTO

ii

Ta^^ic il na^peenoc expe Si

genigo iiigo eT KtOTe e poq

coovg^ e

a^iroj

gen

[T&aw] iiT&a>. iieT

poq

epe o-ynoa'
ii

iigakp[Aa^]

N^HTT e pawTq SSAAa^T* eqo

RWg_[T]^^^^
^

ts.ii it.li

12

BOOK OF THE RESUREECTION OF CHRIST

gn T.cne
"se
it

Pol. e(/ [CTjgTJLitieTre

e[^cpoTrfciK
[a>.7V.?V.H7V.o-!riaw

eiroTrtoogE]
s^iitdi.'r

ifctooT

THpoT

gajuHn

"xe]

on

nigq ncTepecojuix 5^^^^H^^^^B["caL

e>.

mctt]

epHTP

neiojT ei e

fcoA. [gii

Ker] -soce

jui[k

Teqc]

KHKH
THpOT
THc n
newKdw

Jx noTToein* a^qei e nTdwti^oc Si n[cHp]

A-qTOTKOcq e &o\ gn hct aioottt

iwIlta^T

[ei eooT]
Aa[&.pia>.]

pOOTT'

(J5

T8>.

CtO

se awiHawTP e

ncTpoc

JijuLiKT nKO(5' [n epji.eMeir]

ic

dwqajudwgje

iLuoi

>.q-<^

[toot]

TOOT e fco\ HTa^AtOTr

giT[n|
*.ikT

THpion Mxn nei moi? n eooT cto^^Ht

e pooTT
fetOR

tJ3

ju.&.pidw TiL

Clone

ot ncT
ei

-"^MSwiwq uja>.M'^

nxjidw

CT

jSiiawTT
&.

a>.i

epe i^i\oi?enHc -xw

il neir

juJutooT e

JU2k.pijiw-

ncHp

Hto

e fcoX

eqTjwXH-y
nitoa"

n
it

g&.pjuaw IS

neiwT THpq*

dwqiouj e iioK

TkCne

TeqxiiiTwoTTe

eq'2E(o

iJuuoc ose jSal

pT

5C^

Aiivpiiwe e TeqepjuLHni&.

Te At&.piisju
-^c awCcoT

tjuliikKts-

Jx ntgnpe

nito-rre*

a^ MXK'piis.

it

eepAumidw Si

nig&.'se

ne<s&.c

g^pajiifeoTM[e]

Kd>.ei&e&.pi

Huoe

ere.
a^Troj

neqoTrto^Si ne na{H[pe]
ncaLg^*
t>^
j!.Tra>

jS nawitTOKpawTiop
ne-si^q
j>wc

n&. [yH[pe]

^e

x^^-'P^
y^iKife.

xxb^iKy

x.ipe

tji^ kii[(o]

Toc eT

OTTb^iJi

Te iiT ^vCT(oo5M

g&. n(o[iig]
OT&.js.[fe]

ii nKOCJU-oc

THpq

^jiJipe T&, cto?Vji t

itT *.I(3-Oo\t JUUULOC

[e]T
o-a-.&.fe

^iwipe

TJV TT^piJk ecgH[juiooTp]

x.ipe

t>.

julh^kv ms.

hi

na>. jui&.

o-!rio[g^]

[Xiwipe] Ta.
[Te

JUj>.eiwTr tjs.

noXic

na, xia. JS niOT [^aJipe]

HT

dwcujtojne e po[c

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

|[nn]wpaw'xi[coc T]Hpc [po]

13
Fol. 7
<

[OTT e tihhtc-

-^-xaj

Jxuloc we]

oj Ti^ AA&.awT

-se ne[T]
gk.

[Ate sIaao eqiie jS n(OMg|

[ntotigl

x*^*'?^] '^^

"^

kCT(ooTP

^iS

nTHpq gen

Tec]RawX2kgH

oj t&. AJi&.j>.Tr
wa*.

IwTe-xooc

ii

cmht

re neTKei]coT

ne*

Skirio

nswKoirTe

^oic ere ncTit'soeic

[^]pi otieeTT [e nenjiga^^e THp[oTr]

lTu>

kt

awi-sooTr

mhtm

cf^p

gjA.

ptoTH

nMikTP

H noToein n

p&.cT

ctc

nnawTT

ne egjakicooTTH e &oX h tswis'i's it OToem n OTKaju Htc npH uja, e'sli nKSwg^* Ji nttawT on ne eD^swiKiAii w Tw ctoXh iS nnS* eigjuooc rfca^ oTnaju jS n>. eiWT KTe '^eiioTe tH nawpaw-^icoc ii Timeg^ ca^ajq eSineei

g^paw'i

e<sS nnawg^

THpq

neq'<^ ge awTco eq'<^

n 6nK2wpnoc n

o>ng| --^MH-y aja.

TSi'!^

pioTK i5
eipniiH

nnawTT er JuLua^'y*
siTC e io\ giTiS
Tak.a>.c

hhtH n

Ta>.

Ht
a>.q

a^'i

na>.

eiiOT ct

oira,aw&

a>.Truj

Ma^i

a^iitTC e

nKOCJUoc

KTa>.aiC

whtR Htw

T
e

aw JuawOHTHc*

oTon
^

niAi^ ct nawnicTeTe

na>.

p&.n

jun
Ji

juia>.pia>.

tal juL&.awT

u na>.peenoc H jue

Ta*. Ka>.A.ai.H

nS

na>.aLo

Ji AiakpcawpiTHc

tkiI&io

Toc
iuia>.

H nojHpe n

aw-xaaji*

a>.CT(ooTn ga. nc(o

iS nignpe iS nnoTTTe

jun neqcnoq M[a.\H]

[eeino]n

ne

*wqqi

nnofce a* [n]KocAAo[c]

Iaak* noTToein 5*n

iic|
'

niAi written twice, but the second erased.

14
roi. 7
b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

n0\ ncnp niong^
iien]

lol
[tJotc [a.qo]Trtrtn n[pioq
oTT-sa.,!
:

neitppo

Te|

nen&oHeoc*
po

ne[n]|
[-sel

e &o?V. eq-xw juLuoc

^U. necjuoTT
[na^'il

TO?V.oc nicTCire

Xoc
awg^

ic

a^ina^Tr

e niy[Hpe jS

nnoTTe

*>.cj]

e pikTq gi'sU n2&.[piu.&. nne|)(^epoTp6in]

e paiTOir gtooTr [Hiyi] genujo iityo getioio niyo ^j^^epoT^in

Sw-yai.^

&.p^&.i?ie

\oc' AAH
iiTfeal

awTrco

gn

tUiS

ncep&.t^in* xxn.

TfiaC kti>. i.Trna.jjiic

6pe

rsioT njkgr e

necHT

eTroTioajfe nck.

ne

cAAOTT -se jvAiHit k'WHA.oTi&.

HCT cpe nujHpe

juawpia^

Hd^rsooq e fio\
*i

gS TecjTawnpo Jx
e

TOTe

nencHp coottth
AJieg^

&o\ n

Tcqfyi-s

oTTMaju.

CT

cjnoTT

awqcjuoTT e TRaL7V..gH Ji nia.&,piaL

TeqAAdwT^'

aw'inawT

eiinHTre .iroTr(on nca^

KeT

epHTf

&,TOTr(OM (?! ncawOjq ncTepo>At.2t.

-Tpo>iu.e

awiitaw-y

n OToein

nA.a^Ai.npon Jx AAa^p
\a..a>.'ir

Pd^piTHc exxn&ojuL Tpe

[JDuu.o]q

npioAAe eeli3pei
nawTTNM Si
Aji&.pia>.

iu-it

KC

(3'i's

HKWgT

[nJiX^nori

a^coirtog^

e-sn

gHTC ii

jmn

sxn.

TO-s-[ti]i,juL

sS.

nojHpe* jun TOTrnauu. JS

awqcjuoTT e
"se

n[e]

[n]ar e[T

OTraw]a,.fe'

pool

*y./rf..

'.*

'.^.

erm
p. 54,

'

Lacau's text,

end of

line 55.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

15
Pol.

8a

UII
iiyi

^i

\uiiii
IS.

TnakA.]oTrTe

epo

-xe

Tmri5H
e !io\

nw

H~"

|epo ttcKoq
\\]\H\oTr'i!s.

n MOTTe

jwTc* &.qTco

ai.WH

MTTco
V TIN

jvTrp

jvT

no&e

gjs.AiHtt

B"eTr^^^^|R

S'^TMajuiic
Tfce

it

Tne

l^^^^^^^cAjiiite e

necK^p

^^^^H
&.Trto

jULawpi^a^piTHc it ncitOT

JwTco

ce

juoTTTC epo gi-xiZ nRa^g^* -se

kt awcsne niioTTe
neiwT ^to
&.?V.\H7VoTrYa>.

nctt oTT's&.i' epe necAioTr i

it

ne nSuie
epe
'xsoax.

oTfoeiuj

itiJU.

&.iuiHtf

Ji

nignpe

na^p

gdwitec

epo gsjuHit

wWh[\o-b'i>.]

[e]pe Tipa^uje iS nenitaC t

[e]

o-T&.is,fe

(S'u>

cqiAHn

fco\ itELiie
epgia>.ei

it

OTroeitg ixi g&.juHH kA7VH\oTi&.

[k]Ta>

e fiio\ git ctouiaw &.noK <^iiht

[juit njs. io>T ju.it

a.i^&.h\ julR

a.tri^e'A.oc

THpoir

[ep]eig(one gakgrnn gii T&. iiiiTepo

[w-!r]co

noTcojAia. ^ha. Tpe ite3(^epo-5-6in

it

^^cHqe
[ujaw

K(0^ poeic
uje it

poq

epe kc
poeic e poc

[jiiiiilTKOOTrc it

iijs,ttG?V.oc

njegooTT

it

T&. n&.poirciSk ju.ii t&. JuitT[epo]

16
ol.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

II

\4
Rt*..''^
T>.a>.c

\\i\M\
e'ipHMHl

mhtH k tn

Wiwi eittHTT e nnocjuLOc

e.

xidwpidw errrisXo
nc(OAA.&. AAtt n&.

g^pa^'i

oirnpoct^[op^
ne;)(^c'

(<:)

citoq

Hg^HTOT
nno(?
it

na'i Aiakp[iji.]|

enicRonocI

TO

o3 iu.awpi2v -se

kto o[n ne
e

n]j pTi
gii

n>.ctte\oc

einc

Suuoq

&o\

tr

ei ig&.nT clJLuice juLAXoq gi-sli nRa^g^*

coTnn

gtooiti

nTnujaine Ki^q iS A*&.eHTHc

KTO on ne nigopn* nTi>.qoMgq epo eqn&i(on

ujik

neicoT

lo

nMa^Tc T&.Kk\awgH Ht

a^cTio

oirn 2&.po

igai.T

csno

Ka^tt

Jx

nppo
n

iS neooT

ndwnocTo\oc
ps^iye

-^e

THpoT

a^Tpa^ige
rse
a^

oirnos'

n Tep ottcuitS

n<soeic tioottm
TeqAi.a>.[awTr]

&oA gn MCT

AAOOTTT giTii

JLta>.pi&.

IIcwTHp

-xe ,.qAioouje ei e gpa^'i eiinHTpe

eq

[Ta^^'5']e ng>.pAi8>.

JS neiiOT Jx

nTHpq*
a.':^w[*ji]

epe

TJvi;)^A&.?V.{oci&.

THpc nuinpe n
it

oTrHg_

ncwq

5S necjuoT

OTppo

iiT

a^q^^
js.qq[iTq]

^pi nno\eiuoc' ^q-spo e

it[oTr]igui\

neq'2s.w'sc

a>,Tr(o

^awKS'iiTq eq|

I^^OK

e Tfee neqpcojue

Kt^

BY BAETHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

17
Fol. 9 a

ru iip ic neit 'soeic eqjuooige

equj^^
nJuLii&.q

epe Haw^Pie\oc Aioouje

THpqi e

in

cjuLoc

Jfco\ it iieirno

[fee

jvTTOj

necep2w](^iK neTg^TAine-B-e e

poq

ig2>.n

[t oTe'i] e g^pswi e TiACg^ c^wajqe Ji

ne* awTW on

|[n]ecRHHH

neiWT* nci

a^T tgdw-ise e

poq

|[nei](OT gi-jsH
[iv.cna^'^e

neqopoMoc
>.Tro>

ax ncqojHJpe iS juiepiT*

a^q^^

e;

[sn

Teqja^ne nnoiS

(S'pnne

eoo-sr

gi

cuioif

8wcp OTToein en&.i(on

THpoT SI nnawT ct XLue^Tnaw'i

o) na*.

cKHir ifawnocToXocniCTeT^
's.e.

&.noK

!^,peo\ojuiawioc nawnocTO?V.oc

ei[g.H gi

toot

uuuLi^T^ nojdw'se e Tfce ttegfemre*

Ht

aw-yigcane

liJuoq

neitOT OTiS'pHne^^ S njs.T se T.ne H nequjHpe n ^KawegjisHs'ojui e c^i coTT S nsw oToeiaj THpq e ^n&.&.q nuNg^*

itT*,.

'^

a^ii

i<2EiI

OT AAonon OK jSnp

Ka.

nei "stoioxie e ei e TOOTq

Aa^awir

pioxie

d^niCTOc

g&.ipe-<^ROc

eic niteg^

c^igq

n con

a^igion e

tootk

o>|

n*. ignpe eaw'^'^a^'ioc e T&e wei JUTrcTHp![oK]

se

Snp

TiKTf&oTF e ptojue eq'2s&.^S' a>.Wa.

[g_]a>,peg_

pooT

OTiopS'

RSki t^a^p

nTa<i^^^

^^^e
[pioni

neitcSp a^qTpe

Aii|)([_a>H\ S'co

eqnpoc

[RawpjTcpei e po'i'

iga>.n -^nawir

e ne'i aattcth

18
Foi.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

.

9bILuon n tns'oxi

Te

Tp&,il

COT AIKTTH

JUL

n&.pX10TTe gA

gn Tnc['^]ROCTH gH o'!reipHiiH^^^B[nei]
toT '^

H TCiypHne
itjs-q

e'sn T.ne [it

nequgnpe luue]

piT nc'sa.q

ctcwtaa
kjs.[k;(X-;
'': --

v.j^^gj-^-,-i^,;a^%j,'a
'V^l,!'. ..'^'J

THpc* e ^pHH
"se

MTOR ne nppo n

"i

-..Aytoli.:^^^[^

&o\

ii noTOJUj il neRCKOT* a^Trw nek[q]

2wCCe\0C

gTJUlKOC KIAA CT TawCIHT T&.TTOOT

^U

np&.u}e 51 nw gjHpe

"se n.i

ne negooT Jx npa^

ige*

negoov It noirnoq* negooir li htc^hX*

negooTT HTeTti^pocTrnH
AAOTT

negooT n txikt

s^t

negooT n \&juinpo

negooT

ii

Te^eTTe

pik e no-!r&.i

negooT
kta.

S
n>.

nR*>. note e

feo\

e feoX

nwi

ne negooT
it

ujHpe ere neTH otoeic

e

THpn nectoTe
note

nRocuoc THpcJ
it*?!

&o\

gii

neT

neaa^q on M&.q

nei(OT "xe ajitoir gttoo[c]

"^na^'^ M8i,r

gj oTTnawtt iittoi na^

[n]&.

oinpe ii ttcpjT

ctto-y naw ujnpe it ttepiT

gjpaw'i

ne

WTa^ nw OTtooj

[igcojne e
[a>.Tu>]

e -sajq

a..noH -^e a^n?

neReicoT

Atn KOTTTe

ncaJi\A.a>.R

gn Tne

awT(o gi

rjsii

nRakg^* ^kR(o

neR-si'seeire
itc^

necHT n weRO-yepnTe

ppo

e io\ gi

[nogle it necJfoc* a^T^to

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

19

Mis]

[gnpe n&. A&epiT

yi]T Ma. CJULOT'

TOK ne
nTSw-spo

IBh* ktok ne

^^MTAid^ioc Htok ne
nei](OT*

HTOK ne nnjHpe
ot&.8>A

Stok ne nn&.p*.]R\HTOc eT

qo

^^^^^^^^^^c
iioToeiM

e neiojT

n taiKt

jito[oc gi-sn nep]oMoc 55 ijiawpn^.piTHc

d^in&.T

ok
s.

e nc(OTHp eqgjuooc

nc>. ott

nsoji MX neq[ei](OT

genigo nigo
cepa.t5iit

Ma>.p^aki?o:e^oc
'^'y[M8w]juuc

AiH ne^epoT^im xxn

aah

A* Ke^oTciaw*

Aitt

TXJinTcnooTc n&.peTH nxe

ii.qTe

nenitS eT oirakj^- Ain "sott

jfcTTepoc*
**^PX"*^

npec

AiK
AJin

nca>.ajq n&.io>n-

xin nna>.Tpi

ne npo<;5[HT]HC

juH

n<^iK&,ioc

th

poT
Jx

^veA

gi oircon

akTo-yojuiT

nignpe

nKOTTe

eT-sio juLuloc

ose qoTra^a^

eqoT

&.ak&

qoT&,&.t n<5i

nppo noinpe

ii nnoTTTe
itiki^akeoc

nujHpe Jx nppo* xxn neqeia>T

xxn nennaC eT
2pi nnSi Jx
wirto

OTrakawfe*

nK&. Aieg^ e fco\

n<2s:oeic

TeqA&nTigakngTHq

a^qnoir^ii! Jx nptoiue eTK8k(Ky

ht

a^qTa^

[AAi]oq

a^qnew neqnofee n&.q e fio\

aaH ne
>-'

[qjgnjpe

THpoT

g oireipHWH gajunn
|[Ai]n

neq[[y]Hpe^^B

20
Pol. 10
b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

m^h [nen]S ct
ga^Aiw:
o-ir[&.aii

^^^H"N
ne[ooir]

necjuoT THpq

HTOH ne n^coc n

necoo[Tr

HTOH on ne
Mjv necjuoTP

a>.KcioT
gj)jujt[n]!
n.<L6<i^^'"""'^'^""""""'""'"""''^^^

THpq

iS ntong^ j).Airf

ga^uKH

neoOTT k&.rB
[^

^^H
^^
gajuiHjM* [neooT k&.k]

neooT nawK npeqx***

na.ea.2i>.Toc

gdjunn

[neooTr na.R]

nppo

[TeipH]

nH gajuHW
nppo
IE

neooTT k&.r n^^cenHTOc gsjuHn*

TiGOOTT 2s.R Hawawt^eawpTOc

gdJUHK neooT

n>.R

neooT qe* neooT

[na^R] nRe(i^ab\&.ion jS

nTHpq
[.&.]&

gdJUHtf

neooTf

mi.r

nTcXioc ct

oirai.

giJu.HR* neooTT n&.R nawgo ii neooir

qe*

[ne]ooT wkR noiroem

>.R

iiue gajunn* neooT

neooTT
it&.R n&.

nnoTT^ THpq qe*

neooTT

t5ai.eoc

iiue geojiHif neooir

k.r

>.r dw\(^d>,

THpq gajuiHW
[THp]q gaJLiHK
[(j3

nwMg^

to

np&.n ct go^s' gajunn

ne]T igoon

ga*.

toq ii nTHpq
it

qe

[n8i.p];)(|^H

ii h'swr

gtofi

tiiju.

gsjuutn

IIu|opn ngTTiAHoc

it

>.ti?e\oe

aw-yso

OTOTTCOOTT KS'I RCT OTi^a^ THpOTP

[

n]R(0 e

iaoK.

A.'i.&.xi

juit

neqignpe THpoT
nROCjuoc

nignpe ii nwoTTTe a^qRio

e io\ nnote ii

THpq gn cipHRH qe-

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

e\-<^\H
^\*.Vii"
ii[eooTr]

21
Pol. 11 a

imkh
(j'f)

nojwc qe5i neiwT ic

M&.K neiKonojuoc

[gd^A&Htf

neooir m&.h] ivpe[qpoTo]eiM ic gsjuHtt neOOTT MdwK

Ig^ g^[akjLUi]M

neooTP

na>.R

eScut
(<:)

IgijiiHM* n[eooT]

tiiKK.

neccKenkCTHC

n ncT m mct

gajuHti

[neooTT MdwK nMTA]t|^ioc

jue ic gsjuHti

neooT

^^^^^[no-irc]ki IC ^2uuHn
[c>.]&&.aj[e]

neooTr Ma.K necjuoT

npd^ige HdJicon

ic gdjuHti'

neooT M&.K

ic

qe*

nTe\H\ eA.o>i ic gajuKn* a^Trco ok AIM neqnjHpe THpoTT gS oTeipHUH gdjuHn dJULHiTn e np&.tt|e Jx nenppo ga^uHn jxawpe noTdw noTTd. iv n&.cne?V.oc ei juH K&,pnoc ncepe^ige THpo-y e <sli HKio 6 !io\ n e^'^sju. jun neqiynpe THpoT* * ftLTTKOTq e Teqa>,p^H ee ojopii git oTeipHH qe
neooTP MdkK
Tjueg^ ojOAjiMT

gTTjunoc KTe

nLti?e\oc

gn

ottci-

pHnH;[qe]
V^ neiWT^ ReTVe-ye e Tpe TreiHc it ^.'Xdju e TAJUtHxe Aii eirge Tcqcgijue* a^Trto itTe-ritoir i.qn(OT
its'!

AM^SkHA.

e nnewpik'i.icoc a^qeiite n&.'xawAx. Jut[]

eTTgii.

a^qTawgooTT e pa^TO-r Ji

ne Uto e feo\ JS neitoT

JUNge

cpe
ttjiH
it*.i

&.<^&.Ax.

-^e eipe itqTooir "soTrtOT Ji

it

eirgiN

gtoc eceipe

it Ta^io-s*

Si

Aid>,g&.

nicTC-re

Kw cKHTT ii8>.nocTo\oc a>.noK

&&peo\ojudwioc

[n]knocTo\oc
[jsjitt

iSn iralTT e eiKcon it itpojAjie HTa.TT'snoi e nRocjuoc ot^ e Tne OTr':^[e]

-se

MX

nR>.g^*

ecTiiT(OK e eiRion

it

j>.'i.kAi*

'

Lacau's text, p. 59,

col. 1.

22

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Aia>.p[Pwp!THc]|

rol.U6Gpe OTQECOKJUL
nnoiS'
iJE

juiHHige 8>.ciTe['\oc]|

gnoTreWe nre. tnc ep[e]^^^^^BR e e fio\ K gnfeikX n&.'^&.[ju&.c H]ee jl iiT ftLinawTT e poq gn Te[cRHn]H S nei[tOT'
Tegne ejungjs'OAt ncw[p]^
gi cn[(

^^^H
iiepe gn]

epe np&.n ii neicoT Ii niHp[c Ain nennS ct

8>.awfi

ott]

CHg_ e neqc(OAii&. gii c&.ujq

a>,

li^^^^
julvL

OM
igq

nTOOTre Si neitOT

git

neqoTrepHTC epe
noog^ nca.

neqAJioTc p OToeiM n&.pdi

npH

neon nK(oc

eTg*. guxoc ecKOcxiei

oT>.&.fe'

gw
poc
"se "^lOH

gewROCJU-oc itTC nenitS ct

*x'!rK>.Ai.ic

epe gen

juH geMn&.peeMoc
ii

gTrAtneTre e

gn Ta^cne
luud^T
COT

enoTp>.ion
oit^

eTJUOTTe epo

n MCT
(J3

THpoT

&.qo'y(0ajt
*

ns\ nei

<se

dw'^&ju ndw

tgnpe

K&.n euj^e &.K

Rto iictOR

T&.

enToXn

e T&e TeRcgixie
na,.

Xtne Rg2kpeg^ e poc

d^qign
[e iiei

eic ic

ujHpe giowq
neRHofce n&.R

gici

THpoT

iyak.RH&.

6o]\* M^ gjuine goxoR itignpe n Teqge*

gojwc
iiTA. rns.

juL&.pi&.

lynpe (yo'iAe cpoi

gii tl

eirgw -xe

[g^]tou>c

ncujoon iiJuekd^T tflLudwC

ei^qoTtoajfi

juK

Tepo*
[eT

n&t neioix ne'sswq

iicen.gTOTr

iiT .i?itc
Atii

[\]iRH [TH]pc

-se AA>.po-yei juii

neTojil MOTpqe

cW noTqe
sjM
T&.

Jjinis.

ISto e

&o\

-se

[&.igo>]Tfi

giRion

ii

Re con

totc

ju.i|)^a>.H\

nigTrAinoc e

&.['^]dju iinn[kTP] [ex SU.js.Tr]

'

Lacau's

text, p. 59, col. 2.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

>q e

23
Fol. 12 a

^_ 5_.n-ii]h[m]

^Ho'5""'^ * neqK.p-

noc qe

m
[.]

n6q\[ajun]a>.c [noTJoeiK gs^AUtn*

nwc

e[T

o-r&,]akfi

gajuiHH
jutit

[ju.n]B^Bga>jitHn

[cwp]a^:^0THX
juit

jvCOThA eq\^&.\

[THpion gaju.H^^^^TH\
|[juit

neqcTo\H gajuHn*
cawpeiOT[H\] jun

Tcqn&jpeenijv g&JUHn* ge^piULOciHA

|c&.[A.nn?]^ AiK

nnS gajuKii'

c-^

noTqe

gajuHtt* ksw'xihX julk

neq nequoTRco qe*

OTrpiH?!. jutt

noTToein Ju

npn gdjunn

ctc

n&.i

e n

>.pce\[oc]

iinoToein
npd>.[ge

dJuneiTn e np&.aje il netippo ic gsjuHn THpn e^sil nnto e &o\ R ^.'^eju jmw neq

uj[Hpe]

nswCuoT (nc) e poK nppo n

THnaLomoTT e poR nei
iiwM&. wT

naJiton gajuucn

T&.goq gdjunn

h\ hK

nppo gajuHH*

s^pid^e npeqccoTC

CT OKgl gju.Hn nepeqT(on &. gdjuLHtt

ELueg^ -^ov

gTrjunoc

HSi.'Pt^eA.oc ctfcjulotf

neiiOT AH nujHpc aiK

[cJAAOTT e

hkS

ct OTdw^w^

qe*

CJUOTT

poK neicoT gdjuuin- cjmoT e po nigH[pe qe] pon nennS ex o'!r2k.2^ ga^juLHtc ju&,pe
*

nn&psw'^icoc "sooc nlZuiawn <se gajuHn

[e|)(^ep]oTfii
^

juawp[e]

ooc

[n]SLu[k]

gajuHn- A*&.pe^B

nsw is

written on the margin in red ink.

24

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

eettoc -sooc Tse

ga^A[HM]^^^^B^^^S^B

xe

TOR ne

neit[tg]oTrig[o'T^^^aw'irto Top[pii
netujLdt.

oT'x&.i

ncMCOKg^

ntoT

ne[n]^^^

nen(OH0oc

TenK8>.gjTe

[n]enp^^^^^^^^^
gajLinn >.[WH\oiriaw]

neqnS

gi<sn ottoh

max

ILueg^ COOT ngTJunoc are.

>.tpc^oc

TOTe nre
pea>.

dw-xaaji n^-Tr

e nno(3'
Aiit

ts^io

aih tci

-xto

Ht

awccgajne

Iluoq

neqignpe THpoTT*
K&.-T

xe

nignpe jS nnoTTTe
Jx nei
e nwoTTTe

r8>.

KeTrno&e

e io\

dwq<s(o

gjirjuttoc eq-sui

JuAioc

-sc -"^naw

cuoT

ne kt

Lqp

na*. JiieeTre

n&.t?c'e\oc
k

[n]np&.uje akUiHeiTtt OTitoq tuEuuiawi*

"ste

najH

pe S noTTe e^eTeepoT
AiKTSwc^iAte*
bJFiii >.qTOTr'so

JuLuo'i

SkqiioTgii

JUK

Kiw

Re gjHpeTHpoT*
ttTenoTnoq
wa>.T

n'^iR&.ioc THpoTP Jx RRSkg^* &.juiHeiTH

nILuai.1

>.

ne^c ntgnpe

Jx ntioTTe

..t

nofte

se
[pc]

nki

ne negooT

a.Tu>

nna^T li np&.ige ne Taw

[n]>.

eio>TX.iD(^A.H\n&.p^&.'Pte\oc Mxn Tai.?te\iRH th

cone

e.'sU n. cnepxidw

Tapq
ht

lyi^nTe

nnoTTe

[nn&.]TORp2kTtop ojngTHq gd^poi' aaH ttdwiyHpe THpo[T]

Kvio nqguiTn e
['s]e.

njn.

n?V.ivcu.&.

&.qTajuiioq

na^i

ne neqeiite jun TeqgiROiit n OTeipHiiH

[nttoj]

jui;x^awH\

julk.

f^i.!i^\H\.

Aiit 2pis.(^&K\

jun

[wCo]-!rH7V.

Ain c&.poTt5oTrH\

neqcooir

aj(H[p]

^H*'''"n*>'gJo''" w'!roT[io]gjT

[JSjneiWT juk [nujnpe]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

ie io7

25
Fol.l3a

gHH
"k.

eneqc^^^g

i\

roq e goTU

T r(OM

TeiH iS noirwi gawA&Hit

gjS npa^tge iS

p*-

\ak]ajui

neuppo

ic*

qe:

iTHpOT gn OTeipHttH
[ILuieajjuoT]n ngTAi.noc

g&.4AHtt

ew-xsjui

neine mx nnoTTe

eT 'soce gK

eipHttH

gd^uuin wWH\oir'i>.

JU.OOT e

M&.[i]

Tpe ne

Tre'i

e neqpa>.a)e aik neq[oTr]noq

eT

nigopn ne dJ^pawg^uu neiy^p il nnoTTe u.n

IC&.&.K' n&.T

no&e asH
jun
i(ofe

i2^k<oi

ngjMFioc ii n&.n

TOKp&.T(op

nga^p^ gHT

ju.n AttoT

CHc
AlH

nkp;x;^inpot^[HT]Hc
'^IKdwIOC

JU.H n(oge n'xiK&.ioc

THpOTT KT avTp nOTTOJig

nttOTTTe

SwTr&.cnaw'^e ii d^'xaju

akTOTOjujT M8>,q THpcs"

eqsto JuLuoc
&.

rse na^'iawTK

Ktok

(o &<x2wju.* <&

ne^c

ic

rzk KeiTMofce awH

&o\'
gawAAHtt

aL-yco

awHon

g(0(on

neKujHpe awqeXeTeepoTr iuLuon

TOTC
H'i.IRai.IOC

THpOTT akTOTrtfOq K^CULOT e

nMOTTe
[Mja^p

eq-soj Uuuloc

-se n-xiKa^.ioc

THpoT

oToeiK gn TjmnTepo
ii]

ncTeitoT
ii

n&.p&.

npH

[ca^Jajq n[R(jfi

con

noToeiK

ii<^iKa^[ioc]

26

BOOK OF THE EESURRECTION OF CHRIST

THpO-y KT awTp [&.]H&-q^2Lnj"0''"''Lt

T o^

Tie ncaj[At&.

txR n]ecnoq Jx

ilT ALlie
noiie.

MT a>.'!r's^^^HBT07r THpOT
ms.fi ic

neoo-y

nenppo neooir n[&,K

ic nna^T]

ige^ieeT Jxtxe.' neooir &.r

co

neooTT

it&.K IC

neio>T M\^T5(;^[H Jiip?^

u^^^^,^^^^^,.^
(?)

Tcp OTT'SWK

e fcoA. tisi n-^iKawioc H[neis'gTrju.oc]

awTrjjiooje &-Tt(OK e

goTM

e TnoA.ic|
niju.

&.Tig(one
iy&.

gHTc
boX

it

OToeiuj
a^Trto

g|
it

eiteg^

gauuHn

n ue

awi^ce^oc THpoir

TCp

OTT-StOK e
-"^

xi nOTgTTAJlKOC
>.&.t

AJlit

neTgBwAtHIt

ai.

neitoT

itA-T it

TeqeipHiiH

e tio\

noTiK

noTSk &(rtK e neqTonoc e Tq&.p;)^H e

git

pooT

OTreipHtiH 2JUKtt
it!?"!

Ma>.i

ite iigTPjjuioc iiT Swir

rsooir

it&.ti?e\oc eircooirg^ e'!rp,.gje

THpoT
gii

dw

nujHpe Jx nitoTTTe twoth e bo\

hct

JUOOTTT
&.qc(OTe
A.q-siTOTT eiioT gii
it

Ta>.i;x[^AJij>.7V.(oci>.

it

itujHpe

it

d^-xsju

ejunmre
o'!ritO(3'

a^qTaka^Tr it

<x(opon IE
eneg^'
gi-sii
it

neq
eneg^

it
a*,

eipHiiH
neioJT

iga.

qe*

&,'^&ju. -xe
[tt

gwtoq

Ka..d..q

il mrT^H

to]g| e

Tpe

Ta.cnai.'^e it it-xiKa^ioc

THpoir

[ii]igopiT
[Jx]

eTtta^coK e gOTrn e eieAnll thoXic

cTTga*.

ne^c'

guwoc a^qKawOiCTa*.
a..Trp

Huoc
i

c-sn.

ne

[giOAie]

THpoTT"

iiT

noTojuj

[55 nitoJTTTe

^^Bcna>.'^e Jjuulootf
[goTrn
e]

Tno"A.ic Jx

ujopn^^^T ne^Qc^^^^
it

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

poa

27

ui

iSnB
d.i'sio

|[M]ecHHT n[ain]ocTo\oc

pio

AATCTHjpiOn KT

&.I[8l-T]

p[OOT]

pdwOje

khtK
iiRSw
|*jist

Kofee e feo\

Htx

neitciip

tieqoiHpe

THpoT

wTOTr

^^^BH^i
XotiMt*.
i

iiaknocTO^oc ct

(BnenjucpiT neon* t&.peo

uTcTJHpion Jx ne^c
niga^ hta.

SL\Hea>c

nignpe

|i*
I

iiiiv-T

IvT R&.Tr nei

n
(

jk.Tajaw'se

e pooir

di\He(o[c]B
npeq-si
TeViiw
[a>.]T(o

poK

< tai,peo?k.ojuL&io.c

n iixnrcTHpion S ne^c iga*. g^pa^i e tcth SI n&.iton Hue neKp&.H torsn gn Tne

g^[i'sii]

nKSkg^'

eTejuoTTe e poR

-se i&pe.o

^OAidwi'oc

n^^B*jnrcTHpion

nignpe iS nnoTTTe
<se Rto
a^it

.,qoT(oa]i nis'i fed^peo^oAiawioc

naa e fio\

na^cKHTr nwnocTo\oc

-<^p

cgawT

gw tjukhtc

IgJS njv isioc* a{&.pe gtLuKHige

8>.-t

poq
fia^peo

InoAic nce-sooc se juh

[\o4ui]awioc
[oTToJoTfe

wbs

&,n

ne

npH Tiea>.A.ik S nROjua.pjTHc ncss^^

AAH

n*.! &.

nc ncT ujoon gli

nR[ci>]

[jit.pio]

giH[p(OR]Hc nswp^ion

n Temip\ic

28

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

^Bujaw-se

T[jun]Tg^[HK]e

ii

h
j

&OJUL guiuic ii

nojHpe ii

iiiioi

MA- CMHTT n[eAA]ep&.Te riT[eTir

nicKonoc Yitk ncrip p th[ttTT THpq w newcKOT neTpo[c

iii.iuv.t.]

cHp

-siTn e g^p*.! e-aui nTi

t
|

&.qu{&.<se niiu.d^H

n<yi iieii

ii

ii]

n CMcoTTwnc npoc
^ed^pa^e ea^Trpj^e

TeTTMOir

qoTrog5| wawti e &o[A

isJF

ncdwUjq CTepe(Ojji[8w
&.

ntfca>u.&.

gcoMn p
nenciip

^\^i

a^Toj

>.n^uitgT >.mwT e

nqccoAx.at.

juLooige e g^pawi

eiinH'Te epe neqo'S'epHTe

T&.pHir e/sJi nTOOTT niiu.Nn* awqcooTTw

e iio\

Teqari-s

oTrjii Lqct5pw[t'i'5]e

iilAOH ii JUlMTCnOOTTC

dwHJLAOOige

[g^Jojcott

niiuALq e n-sice

j&. pa>.i e

njki5&.ooc e TAieg^ c&.u{qe Si

8w

necKHnn ii ne totc

neicij[T]

ncSp n^-grq csm

JxULOC

ii na^T ii neicoT eq
giV
>.

<X(0

OJMgTHR

CMHTT

pooT ii necuoTP a>.T (o-sii* neitoT cjuott epoK eq-sto ii[AAOc] 2s.noK Ai n>. oinpe ic axU nennS ct oTa^aJ^ Xe ncT Taw\e (yi-s e "soik awTTw neT r naj&o^
>.nocTo\oc
e
ii.

^ tuoT

gi<sii nKawg^* .mo

ncT

(co\

iiu.oq e !io\'
a,

akTw on neT Kitakjuopq

gi[a;ii nR]a>.g^

OH neT juopq

iiju.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

29
Pol. 16 a

iTHpvj[

eq^

poc
eKeponoc

|^[x.e]g^

iS nw niqe Mxn. nniqe

Z^

ntitoT xva. nojJHpe axn

nnS

ct

oiri.aw&'

[ceXoc]|

|e

j^qcitoT e awM-^pedLC^

[e]qs(o [Suuioc -se eKeaj]ione

oTcnrXoc
git t*.

na'ojji

eie^TCuTa.
SkTTto

Tio\[ic]

juE

juepiT

AiHTepo juu(n*
niA*. gi -^jue

ikqcAiOT e lawKOi&oc

[&.]t

e noAic [po1^^^^M[fe1(OH e goTM

ene

pooT" ga^eH

poR

gajuLHH

[ikir]to

htok
ic

itogakMitHc
ajik

luucpiT
gi

ii naw

hmS

aak niw lynpe

.T(o

niop^ oTTtooT
t**.

oTTcon* RJiJiwUjcdne eRciijvA.&.8^T gS

j&.

jmriTepo
juaw hiai

eeg^ gisjuKM

Htor t^i^innoc

[ct] Rawfe(OR e poq <? wwTkUjeoeiig n gHTq* ^pi [npla^n ii ntK. AJiepiT n ignpe msK neqc-Jfoc noTToem ^^&.(5'(0 eqju-ooigc niLuawH ^is-m OTrnicTeTre epoR
[gja.]

eneg^ gajuiHti
1

htor g(oiOR n&. cu>Tn oioak^c mcTic Njy(one wee it ov'Ke.Tot^^^^ io\ gi^^^BTHpoTP lyawKT o-!r[nicTTe]

See Lacau's

text, p. 63, line 35.

30
Foi.i5s

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

&A,]pe[o7V.oiA&.ioc] [epe T&.\lj-y^H p]
(JoiTV-e]
it

[ktor
[pii

ii[TrcTH]pioH ii

n*>.

ui[Hpe]
[n&.awUj&,i]

KTOR

gioioR [w juiawTJeakioc

mcks'ox*

gojCTC nre. TeR[g_8wi]6ec

TSwTrp R(Oh)c

Taw_e

OT[AA]Hig[]^B

nTTrnoT epe T[eRg_]wi&e[c]^H

ceMa^ajtone on ottmo^
>.-!ru)

h &o[ul\^^^^^^^^
[neR
c(oa2v]

I&.RRIO&OC n&.\t^awioc [Ke \a>.&.T na'OAA ]

[Ra^Tawiyq eqeigtone

Te

ji-xiivfioXoc eigs'iif^ou. e

HB^ \a>.awT JOLua*.' a^Wa^ neT cr

[it a>.]T

niopR

gia^

CKeg^gawAAHM' [TORgo>(OR cijuiion]

?V.a>.awTP

[ncTrTV-wlTHc

wite

Tfee na>.pAAOc iS nenitS^g

oT-sno

nia>.R(oi&oc

nTOK^Hn]SJP^ neROirepHTe na^ OTriog^gi-sioq' -<^nawRa, ttC'!ro[i!ie THpoT e 6o\] iicenic

eqoTa>.awi& gaijutHn

[akTto

TuuLdw

eT epe itTaw3'ce

ga^p^ gHT
^awioc

git o-yeipHtt[H

gajuHtt
niAi

Trai

iitor ea^-x]

n&.

juepiT'

njua*.

er itnawTaw'spo IE

nXoPOC
iS na. u}Hpe
io\o[c]
it

gHT itne

\ak8wTr

S jmeeTe iixe n-^iawIt

Ctygton egoTTM e pocj* e T&e nTEfeo

2aJLl[HH]
a.Tu>

TeRvyTr^H

jua^Teiawc

nAJia>.Raipioc

ita^nocTo^oc
juiit

hcr-

c^

[o7rqe]

najuooiye
oirpjuLuawO

gS nROCJUoc THpq
Ra^Tat.

itiunre
it

"se itTit

nRociioc
cnip

awKR&.

niAX.

HcioR e

Tfee n[a.]

-tgnpe

ic^H"" "*> ^^^^[i na.] .\ak.c

tpe\oc

avTW

n^^S

na>.

gHT*
iiawP-

git

OTeipHKH ga^junn

[Ain ita>.p5(^a.tne]\oc
cepa.q^i[M]
[iiit

juii 5(;^epo'y&[nt Aiii ne]-

ne'XTttaJuic] Juii n560Tr[TaL]qTe [npec]nr[TC]poc

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

JUdw

31

H[t]>Tii e neciioTT

fiT&.

neiWT -sooq csn

Pol. iBn

^^jwui
[to\oc

&.non g(0(on knoT(otgS

'

THp

^^^^[is.]\'\H\.ov'ii,.

Tenoir &e. m>.cnKV

nawnoc

k]u> Kb^i e fcoX

'<^TA.>iH'y wn ek,noK fejs.p

eo\ojLi&,ioc nknocTO?V.oc' tot na^nocToXoc

THpoT

IIeak-T na^q* -se k&.\o>c

Aid>,ioc Mxn.

new utepir n con &&.peo\[o]

neeSftio

ht &>KeMioK n gHTq*

KiSi

TCp OTSOOTT K(y! nwn0CT0\0C *wTT*wA.e gpa^ii n Te [npoct^jopa^ epe sxa^^pi^bML igo[on]

nSLuikTr

ne

KTa>.

ixciip

ic

thmoottc

MSkTr

"se

AOT[Te]
e pooTP
itjvi'

pkCTe e Tec'&.\iXaki&.
ii

iiTawr^

whtR k
jixn.

^K

eipH[H]'

Tep
iS]

ott'si

a^.e

iS

ncioAAan

necM[oq]
ii ner)QZ ic nu{H[pe

nnoTTe er

OKg^

ekTroTnoq

noc n TceTciN eKep[?ei] n OTRune c^ itoTqe ,{gk. neeponoc jS neitoT awqajio^Vil ii nec'<^ ot

qe H itaknocToXoc
ncTconc'
ajfc
a^-yoj

n<gi neitoT

&.qujKgTHq

gsw

awqctorii e neirig<V.H\*

a>.q[oTr(rt]

n&i

n[ei(OT] ne-sikq IE nqajH[pc] -se t(o

OTTK naw HjH[pe iuui]epiT

KeHJUi>.eH[THc]

\T

iir

n? 6tOK en[ecH]T n^ cA.co\o-!r w^ --^ [-xoxx \T i. mi

ujik

m&.t]

II

TT

^
Nil
I

^
j

33

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Hcujq
gii

Foi. l6i)&.qK&.dwtf

TJUuiHTe

nnoX[ic]^^^H
a>,q((OK

TOTC

e>.

nigHpc ii nnoTrxe T(ooT[n

ct]

i&.\i\jki&.

a^qge eneqjuaweHTHc [asm.

ju.&.piaw]

eircooTg^ eiteTTpHT
ne<xake{ niiir

ic -^e a..qoTOMg^ [e pooir]

se ^a^Ype ncTpoc

na^

cnicKonoc

nK\oAx.
T
TawiHTj-

AJin a^nocToTV-oc

^&.ipe
^

Ma.

oj^p^B

KT

awicoTnoTT

otS otS
na>.

^a^ipe nawCttHT

[awJTio Ma.

ujHpe* -"^pHnH ii

eitOT itiiAiiHTR*
*

neTto'i

TC Ht akraiTc v^^^^H[^*'^]'r

^ "rpe ca'ui

niLutHTH H
go

pTToeiuj ni*** a^qitiqe e

goTn

git

neT

ne'sa>.q* -se -si

nnSi eqcTa^a^ tiHTH* ne

na>.T e

TCTKa^Ka*.
[IX,]iro>

MCTHo^ie

fioX* ^na.Ka.a.T e

&o\*
ii-

MeTeT[K]awajuakgTe iLmoo-y

<^n[a.akA*.ak]gTe

AlOOTT*
akTTto

a^qTca^ooT^

11

ct gi? neqs'i's

ULvi

T^c n TVo^ix^H CT [gK weqcnip] [**.] nnai.(5' ce CT gn neqgo AJtr^^cna>.a.^W eT gn neq^a^X

AH neiyc coirpe ii
Teqa^ne*
awTTco

neK^ou H

tgoMTe ex gn
g^pa>.i

a^qrawXc nTcqa'i's e

(00T

[awqcjAAOT e
[]t

poor eq(o Ujuloc "se uJ na>. AieXoc OTTakajfe* TtoR ngHT iinp p [gOTe] epe na. ei

lOT '^ [H]Ttt iS niCKe ii

ncT^^^^-

na.i

ne

n^B
on
II 11 II

tia^ip

itTa.

ncTip o-y^^^iteqAiak

\TiooTrn e Si[o\

gn mct aiJoott*
I

T \oc Tiip "

'^

\i

'

Lacau's text ends with the words H^via e.ciT&ALon eneq-

oirepHTe.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

33

e eirpiAie eju.&Te

js.

ic

TOTnocoT ncsa^q
piAx.e e

Fol. 17 o

J^-sfc]

tojoth e

gp2>.i

ilnp

poi

-se

__t3

ncTpoc n? cotm

&.

's.e.

nee H ot
Jiixijv

|[j!^n]o'xiJiei

ecoTHT* eTnTa^q

{pe

SLTpiftie

ncioq eq^oi Jxjuloc

2&.2Tn niiui*
d>.qoir

|ni

Kdi.d>,K

(oiyE eq-xto

Huloc* e

eic

neTn

tto&^

neon
t*.

&,iKa^[&,q gij-sn

thttii* coTjut ncujq

CTeTncwTiJ^^ncioq
ncio'i

d>.noK

ne eTCTncojTJuC
cic

HTOK

"i-e

nexpoc

n&. iuepiT

gHHTC
"^e

n eitOT e-sn neRcnn-y THpoir* htok [g(on eKco\c\ neKKOTi hchht na^nocTo "Koc eR-\ TtOR n gHT na^-y ajs-nT ot-ssoir
dwi&.&.K

io\ il neT<xpojuioc ^pL nnocjuoc* awnoR "xe

Alii na>. ei(OT

THigoon tuuLuurrn KOToeiuj miai qe

(o

T'S(0 iXu.oc

hhtH

najudiR&.pioc
t>. si's.

jui

xidweHTHc
OToeioj

se HeTpa>.re cHg^ e-sR

Hiju.

oirMLX. n
trc

eieipe

S nernjueeTre
gHHTC
ita"!

awTrco

jutawpfga^jLi

[g^](ouic

eic

awi(?e^A.(0(oc

e pojTn mt(o.

[tW] g<OT
II&.I

THTPTK Aftnp nO<SC MCa. J&o\ SLutOTK'

a.

Tcpe qrsooTT

ncSp

a^TrTWOTrn

na^

[no]cTo\oc

aLTra>.cn&.'5e

necnip n ic^^^[ii]oA.

neqcnoq u

tong^

ex

gawakTe t feo

>

[kqc]5pa>.Pi'^e

Elaaoot

h gHTq

^^^[H]ajuieXoc ex OTdwa^

eic

34

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

[JTSi]

Pol. 17 b

^^^^8*^

gawifccc

K &OMX

TCTnaLTOT[i i

pequiooTTT* KTC iifeWe

Kfyaw^ecT e juooige
c(ot]u[
-

itawT e

feo^
oTig,
2s

nxe

nSn

B>.TP(o

nawfyoAA

ngHKe nTfiTn^HH^^B THpoT nx awia>.a.TP ci[go[on

tiJuLiiHTn]

^IZ nKOCAioc

ei[ga>.tti(OK

^^p^^^^^l^^H
e feo\*
h&.i

TeTna^p ncT
[e]

OTroTJfc

e n&,i ig&,H[T^H<^<**o"T]g_

OT M HawecooT ct 'soop

Tpe q [sJooT n&i ncHp akqcAAOT e pooT

&.qib(ii>K

gpa^'i

AAHHTe eTg(oc gik TeqgiH Hf?! nawCireXoc ne ooT* nawnocTo\oc "^e a^Trpswiye eAA&.Te' e a^ nufHpe nnoTTe ouot e pooic eioAiswC i.e ncTC gja^-

S
e

poq e
n-sc

i>i'i.TA*oc
[i]

nq

IJLuawT &.n

ne

n xepc
M&.q

wW&.

MTii>,qfetOK

e TeqnoAic

se.

isrs-n.

noTw

d^

nen^Hpe ulot

s^q^ioK n&i eh>ju.&.c ^.qge

epe
e neqAieg^ c&.^q KgooT nc -sim t awqAAOT
IX.qi(OK *^e iiTeTrnoT e njui&.
>,q<oig

.,irTOAicq

gHT[q]

&o\

^se ci(0(:ga>.nHc n&.

ii ic

juepir

TtooTTH ^n. npawH

[e]T

ne^^^c

nujHpe Ji nMo[irTc]

on'^- TOJOTTM

H?

awge

p&.TU e'sH iteKOTr

epHTe

[MT&.jcgew'se nJuLu.&.K

[T]aj[oirM iiiyi] citot^SwiiHc

dwTw ttTCTrKOTT a^q epe neooT n ic ne[;)^c]

JS Tteqei[toT]

^^^[5X

neq]go

a^qoTrtiSjijiT
II

OTpMIJ

\\\T TT'-l

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[lie]

35

|ne
[e

iiTk,

T&'^(ope&.

ic TJ^ge

Tno\ic
(v)

[TH]p[q] Pol- 18
necEa>.q

T]&H[HT]q

d^qoTtocgS n&\ ciiod^inHc

[S] neqeiiOT' "se KCJU&,Aft&.^T

it

ktor

uJ n*.

eiuiT

TOOTq 33 n^oeic

-se awKniCTeTre e

naoeic
ite^K

nignpe S nnoiTTe*
o> nsk eioJT

eic

gHHTc -^^m jutuoc

-se Si nnskir nTawTei ncioT e

Tpe

noipS w

T&.

V^nrx^H e n&, ctojudw

a^qei

its'!

ott ko3'

Ha'i ii2wPce?V.oc

<s(oo>pe ju.

o^^A.^!>.^^&.

OTtg[nc]

AIM gCK KC AiKtge nswcpe^oc eTA&Hp THpOT H

c^a>,CKi&.

noTpfe csii TCT'-^ne

jak

geti

c-<^

MOT[qe]

cTAioiTTe e n&.PCe?V.oc

ct auuls^t

-se

JUij^aJnX

nakCce[\oc]

TAJUlTtg&.ngTHq

*kT&.g^

e p8>.TOT gistoi

THpOT
jui^^s^^
ju.n
a^

epe neTTgo motE Kcwfee e goTM e poi

c(:^pa>.ti'^e

a>.T(o

Til.

T&.npo

^S

np&.n i5 neiiOT
a..Tto

nignpe
[n]w

ju.h

nnS

ct

OTrawSwfi'

KTeTrMOTr

vJjTT^H qoiyc e
Tt^i-x

fcoA.

nawCUjAiJs. a^coirtog^ gi
gtt

n
n

ju.i^akK\* awqcoir^wAc
gpaw'i

TJU&.nn&.

ajnc KTrxaooige nlu.&.c e

"xe
e-jsjui

e Tne cirgTAineTre

^^^^^Bno>g_
[&.]

neiepo Rtogr

au;x;^&.h7V. otp&.^t

e
it

necHT e-sn

eq<3'i's aki&(o[K]

H gHTq nee
11

noTROTTi
lit

eioSpe ax mxootf

SLxtuicD^

lepo

HU>gT' gwcTC nTak-xooc

![>.

m]t &.inwT e poq^BR[oj]gf

oc

OT-sefcc

a^^^Hneiepo

^loop

36

BOOK OF THE EESUERECTION OF CHRIST

LAACJ

t[k(oti]

AAtmc&. Tpe imotS JuLuoq .tu&oocge e

a^q^iT e
g^pa^'i e-sii

g^[p*wi

eianrnpe]
&.q<s[oK]
.ir

TL^epoTci.

n \tjuiuh

AACT

n gHTq ajoHttT con* jutmccoc

ott-

e fioX
SI

^S

n-sice

-xe lo nakCTceXoc

qa^i

^Jx HOTqe*
jlxo.

n Tei \|nr^H k Tonoc TAiTk.TJu.oTr *

na^pdw

^icoc i ncongi it enoir[pak]nioM

KCMa>.TtiTonoc m Raw

[moJtt

juii^&jt^

-xi JUUU.OI eTTJu.*.

CTTJUOTTe e
e

poq

"xe

[n]ecKHiiH jS neitoT

a^Troj aLiMa>.Tr

neTn

JUiitTcno

oTc neponoc li

AJLaLpc^a^piTHc

ottocim epe

neTn

AlitTCMOOTC nRX10\(V:) TOKC ntO

[gi]

AJUUie gl 'i.On&.TIOM
ne^jQ^c*

cjua.p&.K'xon*

CTp oToeiti Tno\ic THpc ii

it

awiMawT e

Re juHtchoottc cto\h
-

OTO)t^ eiroTrHg

gisit

neeponoc Jx nita>. epe kc juiiTcitooirc ittgnn eTOTn itK&.pnoc it OToeiuj miai' e-rp ga>.i&ec e noTr[&.]
epe Re AJUtTcnooTc iia>.eToc
it g[o]

noir. it Keepoitoc*

itpiOAie
klT&.

nop^

e iio\ e xoioT git iteTTHg^* OTra^eTOC

epoKoc- epe np&,n To\oc

AtitTcnooTc

itawn[oc]-

cHg^ e-sii

noTS

noTf ji^

it

Jteeponoc

epe Re

jui[iiTCKo]

[oJTTc itK&.TaLneTa>.au&.

chk

e noTSk noTawii

neeponoc*

epe oira'pHne itcone jS jue

ii neqiiTne

nopS

e-sii

neeponoc

epe otojo
51

Ti4>.c?e\oc ^[TrilneTe

?]^H

[e] no[Traw] no'!r[i,] it

neeponoc

*.io-T(rtaj[T jit.noR]

[cito](^awn[Hc Txel-sawt

ju.i;x^[&ji?V.] n*>.[p^j!>.tpe7V.oc]

^^^^se

n[iAA]

ne nei eponocj

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

KTcnooTc neponoc kt AtnTcito
[OTC] ng2.[OTO]C
JuE

37

^^- 19

JU.&.eHTHC

Kiwi

i.TOT&,gOTr
Tbe. njw'i

IC

[n]ajHpe

nitoTTC gJS nKocAioc* e

[nJMOTPTe R(o

rtei

igo Ka.t?ceA.oc

eTrgTjLitteTre e

pOOTP
ujdwHT

OT^ioK e j6o\
gi "stooT eiro

ncT'^poAiioc nceei
a.h

ngjuooc

lippo

nignpe iln MOTTe

gK TeqAiTpo'

&.io-T(0[g

nesdJi ii Jbti^awHA.

e
e

n&.

soeic

Ai.d>.TC2wioi

neeponoc 5i
e (oiy

n2k eitoT

o\ "se jun can neeponoc

eieigo'iliS'oAs.

nec22^i eT ch^

^q^xiTn

itfyi

uu^^^^SikX e tjuhtc

n neeponoc
HT
&.ig(on e
^5k.piTHc
awTrffoj
[e]

a>.c|TCd^oi e

poq

aw-yuj

nTeTrnoT

gOTn

poq

&.

noToein

iui&.p

xxn nigo

H&.Pie?V.oc

jmn neireooTr

e-yT2w8wTe e go-yn ^pi

ncTgo* neioTcoig
ns'i
hs>.t

gjuiooc gi <su>(oq

ne* SkTuto^T JuLuoi

Ti ncReiioT

C7V.oc

-se 1

AAH

jun

\LkTr n&.
7V.aiawT
*

^^iggjuiooc

gi fstoq

Sn

o-5'T&.a>.c

ca.

V%

cnoq e gjuooc

giocn nci

eponoc

ei julh ti
a^i

[n]cq[knoc]To7V.oc ijLu&.Te

dkirto aki'<^

JS n&. otoi

^^^^Jneeponoc
[ctAOT]

LTa>

n^o

nwi?i?eXoc lT

po'i gn eipnnn qe*

OTrno(3'

ncJUOT htc Tne* gn

ui^jkH\
V
\o.

ine Hjuoi e nnawp-xeicoc

ii\p&'^icoc K(op^ epoi ose djuoir

"^Htw

wi

nai[opn

if]

na>.nocTO

\]noK jun

[juii^&.]hA. nwp[;)(^awt'ie]

[\o.^

38

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

JUH

Fo1.195t.r3\h\ e nKOTTe

ic

nex^'

ei^

aaix[*^]^

[* "]

[Re con]
SwiTtooTTit
e.

g^paa ei6^ s^i^ak-se MilAi8.K T[noT]

jvqoTftoujE

^i

e(x>A>.&.c

ne-si^q 5*

neqignpe
&.

-se na.i&TK

mtok

to n.

^npc

-xe

negtaoT

nitoTTTe TawgoR* .Rn>.Tr e nei tioa"

-^e

TaJio*

naw'i

H Tepc
goTH
e

q'sooT
gp>.'i

ns"! eo>JUiJk.c e^qntOT

jan neqiHHpe e
fctOR

tropic HTeTrnoT
OTitSkTr -^e e

&.q

neqni* xep

poq
aL-r

(Ti

ncT

^n

iTHi iwTgc e ^pk e-sli

neTgo

u{(one iiee

n neT

juloottt'

i<.-Tr\

neTooi

e pooTT* a^qTOTMOcoT

awqaja.<se luIuLakT &.q

Tju.ooT nee nTawqjgak-xe niXu.&,q n&i

neiioT j^qTOTitocq e

&o\ gn mct
neooT
juut

uioo'5'[t]

jmn ee ht
..

a^qnawTr e

nTaJio

ju itmre* eojAiSkC ca^p Sin eq&coR e

goTTK e

neqm
awqfyoj

e Tfie

(?* ex

eqe

ip[e i5]Ajiioo[ir]

a.Wa.

Jx

n&o\ n

TnoTVic

-sepeneCT!
AJ.oo[ajfc^

jjLHHOje nicTe-re e n'soeic

a^

ncoeiT

Tno\ic THpc

"xc ciu>c|^&,nHc

nignpe

ntij[juiaLcl

&o\ gn neT
oTg^ epjw.
a^TrnawTT

juoottt

a^Trto

a>.

nxt[HH^e THpq

awTcto]

npo

5S nni er epe n[[g]Hpe n [gHTq]

a.Tr]p

e[poq

cgnHpe*
cse nijui|

aw[-ru)j

a.Tr

[nRo]TPi a>.'!r's[noT]q
II

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[He?]

89

^^^8wTakVik

i?

Tcp

ki[Aioir]

a^T^iT e

bo\
pawi

Foi.

20

T.](i^[oc kTrT]oAJicT

*wTqi

Ta>,

V^nr^H e

[i[5]nHipe [iTT]ckfeoi
[wi]p

enTonoc n TAAnTNTJUOT
goTrn
g&.

c&.tgq ngooir

igHK

S n2^p&,<^icoc

K eie^Ku Tne
TL co>Ai&. g(o(oq
c<;^p4>.ci'^e

ei-si 2&,t&ec gj\ we-s-RTV.Jw'i-oc

jui5(^*whX nik.p;)^&.r'Ke\oc

ILLioq ^33 neqTHHne* ^pi npawH

neioiT A*H nignpe ju,n

ne nennS ev

OTb.iJi'

Hn

qT2wROOT

"xe

Sn

eqKHOc

oT^e

Sn

eq

&(o^ e !io\ ^35 nci ca^iyq ngooir

c^pd^ne

swiraj

cqeT

THpq eqTpc^pwig nee n

rse &.nc e Tpe>,

nei oTrpT*

&o\

rtoi epoq n Re con

tsw

T&e noTs^s-M AAH

juinnc&. ncawOjq
-xe.

HHOir^S n
itgooT*
&,

noAJfc*

nenoT cw

tH
neT

"se abJUAOT s^qei

AJiooiTT

^qTOirnocf e fio\ gn

^3

npa^n Si nenoT aih

aT&.dit

nignpe Ain nennS eT

gn oTeipHnn q

^^n

Tepe I jjuutige cioTii e pooT

csUi neir
Jiaa..

[awirHO'ST]o-ir ^.TroTCOigT n*i.q

[go] eTTOsto

ZLuoc*

"se

Tnconc Iuor

[Tc.]&on e njiA^, eT

epe ngrnepeTHc 3S

nex^

[n gH]Tq TakpnniCTeTe gion e

na^'i

poq
k

-^e

n Tepe nAHHige "soo-y

liOT gN, [TeTr]giH

n^npe

a^qnTOT nca. nei

la.q'siTOT [e iUA]ai eT epe nakHocToXoc

[n

gHTq

n]

Tep

[NTrn^jTr -^e e

poq

ekirnakgroir

40

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

[?]

Poi.206[nTo]H
awTTto
JuL

cA.8jui&,&.T

UM

g TeH^iMe c go'T[n]B^B oiroK nca*. fieWA.H* ic n[^Hp6]

nnoTTe eT OMg|* nski it Tep oTfs[ooTJ'] ks"! n[juH] ii^e THpq* &. n>.nocTO^oc ciaot e pooT &.q&&n
Ti'^e

IE AinTCKooTC ncgo
iSjuSkTr*

npouue n gHTOT
awTOJ &,qc(op

S
TC

negooT er

m^wT c fco\

H
ii

tc[h]

tkr\hci&. &.qK&.eicT& ciwt^MtHc

e TeHRXHCiik- awqa^noXTr Ijuuloot

enicKonoc

aLqK&,awT e i&o\

gn oTeipnttH gdjuinn
eq'sio ijLuoc

ecojuswc

cjuioT e
ic

nnoTTe

rise

na^ rsoeic
oiroeiig

nc^c
a>.i

-^ign gAAOT

tootr k
aJit(OR

ua
oto's

&.R-<^

ttTReipHMH*

gjL

thoMc
rso"i

&ujioone e TCAApai n -"^pKHH* epe iuk

ikige

CTiSpio e-TRuxofie

jhtc as\

n-xaJi

juionion*

unncu>c aLigrnoAAine

a^'i'spo

pooT

gM

TeR<3'OAA

awICOROT

K n&.^nH

Tawl(0;

nppo
fie*

ic* awirge e-yjuiHHcge 'y\&.ajuL

oirfi&.ig

Z^^^^BJnno ^5
ic

LiTpc

^pi necitoq 5i

ne^c
n&.

eic IC ne;x^c rtKKo'i e n-xoi

noTsaw'i ai.qiT

e TJuLpu)
iwiTW^Ii
it

n ^^pHnn
ii

a.ioTrHoq

^S

gHT

OTTjutHHOje e
Kev'i

pTK neqAia^
itg-i

cgeTVeeT

it

Tepe q-sooT

niUL&.[R&.pioc]

iiai.nocTo\oc
juuftoq
e.'sJx

^.qa^'A.e

e[il] neR7V.oo\e &.c[Hq]

nTOOir

[ii*so]eiT' &.qe
'/
_

en
.

LnocToXoc T*toig[f]^^A.g_
ne's[a>.q]|

'J

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[nS?]

41

K^Hpoc
[ojrg^

j!i

nsk fsoeic ic

nej^c cqco

Pol. 21 a

[neTepJHT gn <^pHluc Jx neioiT

^^M

pe

H[ak

cwht] n&nocTo\oc nen^OAs. 33 n(ong|

guiOT n&\ nai.nocTo\oc

akTroTrtoig&

3^,ipe

n
"Sx

^u[2&.\
(sic)

IC nc^x^c^ a^ufKOK -se

eKTOimo

noc

oirpeqjiiiooTrT a^RTOTrnoc
n!i.n'r\cAXK

oTAAHHOje

n6\ic ^pi

jum Tecc^p&.t5ic Jx
oTa>.akfe"

na

(OT
^.e

xxn ntgnpe jun nennaC ct

ne^a^q
e 11U.&.

ne[Tpoc]
peqT[to]

eu)iJis>.c" fse to

n*.

co m

^S
IC

igeXeer
u>

new "soeic ic
-se
d>.

ne^c*
fsoeic

"^

(o ILuoc n&.K

newcoH*

neM

otrongq e pon 'xin HT&.K&(dK e !io\ i

e feo\

tootH Tepe q-rojoTK

HitSiT eq&tOK
i.q-^

gn neT aioott

tg&.

neqfiiOK
Lir(0

H&.n

tt

TeqeipHKH*

wK&.cn.lje

juLuoq

awqcjuoir e
gi

pon

&.q&(oA e gp^J cjumHTPe e 5i6\

*S <^igooii
ns.

TOOTH' awq-sooc nd^n*

iuuLuh

[t]

MOToeiig nisuL' &.noH aak

eT ot&.8w&* m^'i

eiioT

Mxn
iia'i

mnnSi

tep eq-sooT

[n]iu&.K&.pioc

.[ttoc]To\oc iieTpoc e(ou&.c

eu>A&.c -xe A.q\[irn]i eiia^Te awTw a^qpiAie

[ejui]awTe

eq-sw Ii[juoc]

-se eie

Tepe KTtoom
dk.KOTon

[e

&]oA gH hc[t iaoottt]

(3 nJv -xoeic

[gJCAt AJiaLeH[THc

&.no]K gto &.Kn(opsT

^^nK

cH['!r]^HH^HRO''"t*I3 [oTOJHgK e poi

42
Foi. 21
i>

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

e

Tp

&.n2w'T

poK

ju[n&,T

k&iok ni[^]^^^^H
niK oei[c ic

nTUiH qo iS np&.n
jsc

ne^c]

ei

tU

ne-x nw THHfee e-sH neiyc niqf

TawOTawgc
>.

jikTio T&. (yi-s

eH

TCigc

n \ot^H
&o\ gn

^MaLiiiCTeTe

^e

a>,qTaiOTH e

TcooTn jSn eqoTrongcj poi*

.iro>

qitnak
rsc ii ^m.

^Tnei

AuuLO'i a^M'

&,qsooc Ps^p

Mai.ii*

nep^
whtR

THTTTK KawM e

&o\ nTcpHTr*
Tepe q-xooT n
e iio\

&\A&. nei K^Hpoc n otcot ncT nsw^ione

grt Tw

AiKTepo'

H*ki it

s"! e(OAtd>.c

na>.TiocToXoc 55

neuTO

S nuuT
ti&i

TOTe iS jud^eHTHc eqpijue

&,nocTo\oc JSne

awqoTio^B

ju.to e fio\

e(OAA&.c eT^oj

juuuLOC se (3 nen<xo6ic

n con Hnp p
neqeiiOT*
e.

d^nicTOc

T>.K&.CTa>.cic

5S

ncnp* &^\&.

niCTeire "xe a^q

TtooTH
CN.Tut

a^qfeoiK e gpa^'i ai&.

iie n{gopii

a^non

ht

akqoTOJMg|
*

[poq]

Axit iuawpigaju TeqAX.a.aw-T

[a.]qoT(o^i^

on

no"!

eojAiawC

^e

^nic[Te]'!re

awqT<o[oTrH]

e boS,' awTTw o-ya^TAioTT

^a>.p

ne

HTawq-si ^ne]

Jx njuoTT e
gi,

Tfie [noTr<s]awi

THpn

awTw

TMOfy

\T[nH]^^^aLi'i.icTN<^
P*\

'*"*

"

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

c]u>Tii e po'i (o n&.

43
Voi.zza

com

e(OAA&.c*

Wpi

[njue]Tre iS nuja^'se ht&. nciip -sooq

^B[n]'''*>'^^eXion

"se eigtone

oirnTH

THnicTic

juLudw-T*

nee k

OTrfe\fei\e

"xc nuj

ujA-Tsjui' TCTitaw'sooc Jx nei

toot

tone e Sio\ ^33 nei a&. e

nn* neqigtone
mhtH'

whtH Te tI

Xi.8kir

a^r s'oxi

IXirto g(o& niAA eTTH&.d>,iTei

iHuooT

^S.

neai\H^

eTeTMd>.nicTTe TCTna^
tJ3

siTOT* TCKOTT &e.

nHO-!r[Te] ctoriS e

ewAiiwC

^&.pe

nconc n oTon uvul

OTe>.cweoc

[].[g^]Te

poq*

nc hmottc

(ga^qciOTJuL ottom niAt

ex

naw eniAdwAei

Ijuuioq

oTrfsujwpe

n g^p^
e
hias.

g_HT

ne

nnoTTe* qn&.c(OTi!
{gine nc(oq

nconc n ner
nsJi '^e

noToei^
n.(g\

n Teqpeq'soo't (c)
eb>jui&.c*

fii2..peo\oiuawioc

Mxn

& ncHp

ei

U neTSTO

e fco\ a^q
;x;^a>.ipe

07(001 e
AJ.&.C

&o\

eqoso) iJuuioc* -xe

e(o

nRoVi

[n pu>]*AC* x*'*?'^ neg^pnpe

n&.pa^'^icoc

gn

Tjtieg^ ca^ajqe

ii ne

ak'ip

e TnicTic^^T]ak'spHT gS Tne gi

'sJS.
a^'ip

UKak^^^^^^Bpc
neTp[oc nno]*?
*.LT(rtl

\8ka>.T

eojnooHc
ii

n r^oai
TlT

na^noc

T0[<V.l0C

44
Foi.22i>

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

T[a.

n[^tH]p K\Hponoxftoc'

eipHnn]^^^^
q['sooTP]
TeTr[no'' ^'v-\]

nILuLHTn THpTMMS"! ncicp

n.b!i

n Tepe

njknocToXoc*

ncTOToi
eTP(o

akTroTTioigT tia^q e'sli

nn&g^

Euuoc*

-se

neRgJuoT juK tckci

pHHH

eTrecgione tuuLu&.n ic g&juiHn'

awqaTbotg^ n&\ nciip ic ne'sis.q

se

tOAtawC

&Tei neKTHH&e
Ta>. (3'i's

n&.i

nei ju&.

n? no

fsq ersn

m^

nawTT
n2iwd>.c

e neigc neiqf

n?

nawTT

on

e negjc
n&. 0

St

iK-ntKiKT

OTn

^S

jun n

ns^iyce

Ht

.Tr
*

T&,&,T e

goTn

^S

ndw go jj.n n&. ij^\

[n]

jun

neigc

n coTpe

eT gS neK^[ojii]

n30HT[e]

Ht

akTTCORc Ta..ne* sxn

&,Trgioire iiJuooir

nncoX^ n n
e t&. e^ne*
juiR
^^[ju.oTr]

RSw^ HT

n^

n&.T ngjuS uin

t^op^h*

nci^e Ht
OTROTTI

^.tttcoi it giiTq* c

ruudk^^n

aLuOOT

IIT kIwITI JUUU.OOT [e]

a^Treic tswcio
Sw\?V.>.

n^

tSa ^oine
awTTto

>.nic[TOc]
Ha^'A.[(iOc]

niCToc

n?

nicTeire

a>.qo'5'(oa{& n(5'i e(OAJt.ik.c

-xe ^nicTeire

nw "soeic
neiuiT

e^TTto

na. HO'!r[Te] -xe

htor ne
[ne]

itTOR

ne n[gH]pe htor ne

nnk CT

oTTiwaJi" a^TTuj [>]RTU>o-!rn e

fio\

gn ncT
gn

juiovT(fK)' .R[TO'Te]

otpou hia*

TeRiwnawCT&.ci[c t OT]8i.ak&*
dw'isooc

awWa^

Ht

na*.

cn[Hir H.n]ocTo\oc

[e^]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

45

ei

tS

wakT e

poq a^qTOioTH n
Ha"!

-<|-Mak.

Pol, 28 a

nicTCTe &.H* a^qo-TuiajS

ncHp ne%&.q

AiawC nROTP'i it pioAie*

e ii

aa*. muji

ct

Kiiai

T&.tgeoei[g il n&. pa^w

R gHTq*
n

'^igoon
i.to>

nILu&.K* AIM
itp nawtb>K
a>.K

n&, eitOT

Skt's^eoc
ii

gOTK eTno\ic
ii

ottojt*

H
T

o'!r'<^AAe ii

otujt

^otth^

ii

ccoh

AAii n&. eiiOT ii &.cweoc AAii

OTw2>ii

nennK
ktc

e nex

linakTOoa'SI

nt- ei

o>T

CAioT poq &.noK

gui Ta^awTP^awKe

AAAAoq* iiTe nennal t oviKiJi p s^ne

e

poq

TOTC e(OAA&.c &.qcoTii c

fcoTV.

aa

neq

THHte &.qqi e iio\ Jx

neqcnoq ex

ga^TC

^AA necnip ii nujHpe ii nwoiTTe &.q

ct^p&.w^e iiAtoq
jgE
ii<5'i

ii

gHTq*
ii

a>.qoiro>

nciip ners&.q
n*,.

iiak.nocTo\oc
ii

THpoTT* e eic

cnoq
Te

woirTe

ak.q

TUi&e. c neTtictoAAdi a^Tnp ttoTTe

iXTtOTii g(OT THTTTli ii T8k

gC
tya*.

CIC
g^pa^i
ii

gHHTC

-"^igoon niiAAHTii

e TCTnTeXeiaL aa n&,iu>tf nski

sooTT iiiyi nciip
gii OTrno<5'

Tcpe

&qKOK e

gpa>.i

ii nHir[e]

jieooT eq-sw iiAAOc* ^se ii

np

&.AAe\i

neTpoc iiTOR

AAii

kck chhtt

JTAAOOHC iiAAOO[T]

46

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

iic

J"!.

23 6 3>.n TeTHCWOTTg^ Jx

HKOCUOC THpq

[e

gOTn]
ot[(o]

e Tw eKK?VHci&. eT T&.HTr
wg|
suLn
ii

nce(oitg|
it

gn

a^TTiwRO

nce'si Jx nciojuia^

itoiTTe

K&.

cKoq

eir tajitt

ncecon[ gn OTrejpH[nH]

awT oTjjLHHige

ngoov

eirp

^nnpe n Teq
na^'i

(JIM &(OK e gpawi Ju.nHTe'

ne njueg^
ne[q]xik.
ii

con

cna^TT

ktc ncSp oTongq e

Tepe qTO>OTP e
fcoTV.

OHTHc

eT

AiooTTT*

n.i

ne n'siooAAe H

T4k.>.CT&.cic

git

ic n^^^^c neit

-xoeic gn oTrp&.ige Mxn

&.qo'9*(ou]&

OTTe\H\

oTeipnnH gajuHn*
ncTpoc

iio'i

eq-sto itttoc "se cU na^

cnmr
[p>.s]

iiawnocTo7V.oc
it

twotth iiTeTitT8w\o e

Tenpo[c]t^opa>. ga^

en
na^q

iinawT itn(op5

e MenepHir

TOTe
ne-sai-Tr

aLTroTtoujfi iityi it

a>.nocTo\oc

iiTOK

ne

neneiiOT KT^m nenenicuonoc

Te^oTciai.

TO

a>.K

ep ncTC
i.e

gna>.K git

g(*j[fe]

niJUL* iia.nocTO?V.oc
a.-5-eipe

a^TTuiOTrn e

g^pak[i]

S
it

nco&Te

it

Tenpoct^opa^
Aiii

a^Teine Jx noeiR

eqcoTn

oTno

THpiow
gfine
e-sit
it

a>.tKpawTtop

juii oirigoTr

c^

ttOTrqe*

a^

nerpoc

a>.g^

e pa.T[q]

TCOTciaw* awMai.nocTo\oc THpoTr

e TeTpa^ne'^a*.

p otr\ojui
its'! it

a..Tr(3'(rtBg[T]

a[nocTo\oc

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

47
Fol.

24 a

|u>uj

|[o]T(on
|e

&.

neTgHT oTHoq

n^Hpe

JS.

nnoTTC

neqeioiT* epe
C10JU& gjcsH T[e]Tpwne'5*. cTcooTg^ e
Tnu>a|

neq
poq

ILuoq
m

e>.TnawTr

necMoq n

ic

eq

cgoTe coq
j,qoTru>ig5

u>Kg| e

necHT e nnoTHpion
po'i Ma^

n&\ ncTpoc* e ccotH e

eiOT akTOl Mik CMHTT

n&.pdw

&.

nitOTTTe AiepiTH
nR&.^' &.qTpe

A.&.OC

THpoT 33
*.

atiKV
Tpeit

ei M03' KTiwio'

nen-soeic ic

ne^c

iu>pg| k.qs'to^it na.

jU8k Mxn.

neoo-r

H
-^.e

neqcu>

necMoq

ii

noTTTe* nawi

R
jmn

Tcpe

[q]

"SOOT* AAKncaic awT^i

^S

ncu)Ai&,

neqcHoq

it

ic

jwT^ coot ii neeTcawT[poc]

e]

35 nton^* aaKhcwc awir[n(op^

awTTikigeoeiig

&o\
jun

np[wn] 53 neiojT
[e]T

nignpe aah neniwT

^HTfiTpia.
Teno-T
feT

OTawa^*

e-re^^H
*

oiraw[aii]^B20**oo'^<^*o"
e]neg. g&.*HK

^'

|g. enc[g_

-^^M

48

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

TeTpi&. [eT OT&.8k& KgOAAOOTllOll

no^ n 'S(oa>iu.e n
nei
itoTTTC awToj

-xbopon

n km
|

TawnLCT2wCi[c

COT

&.qc2&.i

npojite^^ ic ne^x;^"
na>.no-5"c

jipoo-i

lIij

TxiRTqNipooTig iA*^^^&.t*.]ooM
JULib.
ttiJUL

awT(o 35

CT

Teqv|rT5Q^H* wqcgiM|
a>.qT&.awq |

gn neqju.ejLt&p&.non iXuin iJLuoq*

TeKKAjiciai nigoTrnpocRiTMei
IC ne^^^c
T>.i

it&.q

ii tteHclip

CT HHT

iW*.pi(?)*

tki on vLtk

nMOT[T]

n-^HxiioTpf oc

JUL

liTHp?^ tgawicdT e T&e noT&.i

Teqv|nr;)(^H

awTO>

on e T^e

o)c^e\Mjioc

e^^H
[juih|

&n.

gHT

-se KkC

epe nROciioc THpq ngooTT

-xfe

negioiue

nnoTxe

nswirakeoc wT(o

npeq^^^^
[fee]

n^Ke
e^TTco

oTTon miai eifign gice* eq^'^ Ma^q iS

SkTco

Re eT nawMOTTc

t "shr e feo\ gn MnH-Te(?)

miai ii

cqecjuiOTP e

poq gn cjuot
''""^
*

nmRoM^

*A nei R&.g_ As.en eq| ^Hgf^^^B^ " ^^^^^^^^^^^He nAtTTiReiJuenoc n'xii ^^B^ton^^^^^^Bg." JuinHTe eqe&.k,q H n| e Tpc qoTHg_ gn T[eRR]\Hci&. n Hujpnp"^^

^^^^^^Tne[RJTVjHponoiULei

a.

ii

eqea>.a>q Ka.OTo|

n
k&.i

niju eirigoo^
~

|ujq nrne

ife&.\ Ma>.T

poo^

loTTjuiawSwae^^^l

tt

*""ngHT it p(o*[e] KCT Aie iXuoq (?)

I

ov^e Ain otp^^^ Ma^'i Ht a.qcETtOTo[Tr]

Plate I.

MS. Omental No. 6804.

Fol.

la.

Flaite II.

a-

]f

ewdiuA u,7p- MDYHWf mKMS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.
16.

Plate III.

c^77^v ^^^r* HAA/Af ^Hn .m

nmr

6804. MS, Oriental No.

.

Fol. 2 a.

Bate IV.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 26.

Plate V.

fd9SANnyJXf (^xwixuoYmlttK

'^jL.mpHsrnpoP' iv^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 3 a.

ii'lUi

j7M^fTJiJlXAXfnAnrFl]A(/tA^^^

^*

TjUAJ^ wjAumcr*

|sr-

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Pol.

3^

Plate Vll.

ANfu^xcf,c<^votr^J^Ar(^oJAc/xiJ7f^

\rxn\umyhmLtr):^OiS('
'^YKWf&o\Junfq;trn;ojfANK;^ jy^
f'm^^' A^orof;NSwKAv/<MyJ^^o^cfJfw^vAa^rr/<An/Jm^JL>f;yiJr>e
I

^X't

vV^kJU^c/lVl^17VA^^A\

''^fTimmyHBe\m>

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 4a.

Plate

VII

"

p>^. nit

?c^ vr 7/m^ fj
^f-

mv

^
''

j^**'*'^

MS. Okiental No. 6804.

PoL

46.

Plate

IX.

"^voi;a5^ tiiKim

K^x^r NT^nrnj)

^^:Ji.i,W; frrrt*.rrk< rtnj^ftVrrP f'ftft^V^NlJ

mimecmms'm

)pi/

vw

fPF^ff yiifu)'^f7MWVc

^L

MS. Oeientai, No. 6804.

Fol. 5 a.

Plate X.

?J

ii^'smrc HOT fvrinr me tnrhnTvo

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

56.

Plate XI.

MS. Oeiental No. 6804.

Fol. 6 a.

Plate

XII.

VJLmtnOyitstTit i^ni

'lift*

'm*5K^

'T^^ilf

fey ^^^^^''^''^ f V'^^i^^J^^^^

4m>^mi'.

MS. Oeiental No. 6804.

Fol. 6&.

Plate

XITL

\4(:cr

"^

MS. Omental No.

6804.

Fol. la.

Plate

XIV.

^/^m'^S^0Y^XJ^i(XJ^nfUUW9^UN'

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 76.

Plate

XV.

<^v fii^f9Ynxjunik^ ufn

MS. Oriental No. 6804

Fol. 8 a.

Plate

XVI.

-^

v fhc^^

'

uAdJ^^Wl^iJrT'^TPCr

MS. Oeiental No. 6804.

Fol.

86.

PMe

XVII.

MS. Okiehtal No. 6804.

Fol. 9 a.

Plate

XVni.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 96.

Flate

XIX.

;1>

nfnl^fWAAS'iiNJ]X0YTA^3}ynpFr

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Tol.

10a.

Plate

XX.

%t>%i

MS. Omental No. 6804.

Fol.

106.

Plate

XXI.

^fr

JVi VK*T< no)m (m^,^

o()m'frMtwr

mm nv^Druv^K^m^i^t

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 11a.

Plate

XXII.

Mfa-riWKf..
MS. Oriental No. 6804.

>'

Fol.

116.

Plate

XXIII.

'S

ijywwf

^w

r>:ii;7KcufSM WAiiiiiWwqct^'-

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol.

12a.

Plate

XXIV.

wutui

(*K'

umWI)V0iirtfA'P*Crf pot WWK'^

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol.

126.

Plate

XXr.

vYxcJi^r,rrix:2sAiJ A:vJr.wc*}r/IXvl;rPIlr

MS. Oeiental No. 6804.

Fol.

13 a.

XXV.

mjY^mKtniu7im^7}mKnmT .
./

xpprHmmfmnmyuYO)j<)o^'mm' ^ ^miJpmwnmYrf^tYj^m\ipkrim'r'

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

136.

Plate

XXVII.

JtL.

,^

inKN^'fVfOCVTFfWKJCf^A/^^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 14a.

Baie

XXVI U.

AhofTD AJ)f

tircorf?fnYiimtmrn

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Pol.

Ub.

Plate

XXIX.

v/imfmictjx

\mftmc

MS. Omental No. 6804.

Fol. 15a.

Plate

XXX.

iY<^^ZixwLi'frisKSHnMy

*'?

-^

^r ?"

a^mmH^nrHm^K\Ypmmmmx*:.i

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 15'6.

Plate

XXXI.

M.*iUA;DC;M0f'nXFf'7577H/^5I'7IAiirW()V

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

16 a.

Plate

XXXn.

i^iT'iTxiirvrtTOrQTTijreriivx-x^piNAfNHy

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

16ft.

Plate

XXXIII.

JU

W^.Pl-^miii- wr>H*i-M\v.

ft-iA,irli7ti*'>^s

*.t7An5^N9,i

A*

tfnik

AAA*.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 17a.

Plaie

XXXIV.

f9

..

.:.

^n^HMTOfTWf>iAW/'^ATF';c/Ana;ni'f

:$m(KWiipfOdY'X(ikm

mHwnxt xuprm

;'f

?&*?>-

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

FoL

17&.

Plate

XXXY.

.6tti.

j'w/pvwopi jfTicio) j)3witr jrf;at'

^

,vnn\i iiaxiJtVP -x^AJcnir Txrr f ipcr fir

n^jtpf imn^X mtMi^' ATW NTFTHCr A

MS. Omental No. 6804.

Fol. 18a.

Plate

XXX VL

it

rmix^yiKXJumUwx^YmY'nm^:^
on nmm^ ixvxp fAfiynt mrmH-

mm w

yimm mp^^By^^xmYo^m'^rt^^iYU'm 'Yi^j^mnK mYkmmtmi-mK^u, n

rt UK^li<m7^cu^t:fKWJY^1ln^:tlhlrfflf^.

^t K?i

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

18&,

Plate

XXX yII.

^*^-"

(imnAfJKPuuiijmnv^fipi)XV^''C

Key pa?

mi^'WiY

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Pol. 19a.

Plate

XXX7III.

lif"

MS. OBiENTAi No. 6804.

Fol. 196.

Plate

KXXIX.

~4

1^

-CASK

wmn H'wmxniPY'

"^

4hfmvim fqif^cp/iuiiV WWf/mr

SWA f50A^nwA;c; j^c^Pr-iCnuKf cf^r

'%

l-i^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Pol. 20a.

Plate

XL.

it

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

206.

Plate

XLI.

wop w wc/uoovrA/ODmr

mYmtim

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 21a.

Plate

XLII

AV^ nmanpfx ncrcur

mmmwm

AncfniAPPijinpjuT?

f^PAJfWiup pv/"

j^^itJTiisvme,

iA;W^

4r
MS. Oriental No. 6804.
Fol.

216.

PUte XLTII.

TTMOYTi'UWMWTXi

imomMtT

^
MS. Oriental No. 6804.
Fol.

22 a.

Plate

XLIV.

HrHAYPK fm^vmAAf KTiSr-nur

/

[V^'ilOYN^n^lGaHH*'',^\^mf

lOkXXiin/r'nrAJiY^wrnirTrrfjgtA

IrKHrToeYi^'

^^<

wormTfii

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol.

226.

Plate

XLV.

jjijipq- K'3Tnfn>a F'TT

VMS ^a^^

'T\i)fttm'nitwus'A^fmYit
N7Xwaw.o'r'T7nr*3TfM2^F'f;f

MS. Omental No. 6804.

Fol. 23a.

Plate

XL}

^yiytmti{i^fH^$BY*nfwnmnTKJ

mmfpwY- TD7JxroYwcw Tsrlim

^ir'n>J>fnf^YMXa.JtFN*jp;<.rTp

ntMn<juT^:Ya^ mmmcKom: ^^i)Yn^mtW<^pnf7Triil!0i^r^r'

nin^fih3f9nmmKciw9YMtm

f^5fn^HYf3xA^?xr7^rp^^pTrtflly

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 236.

Plate

XLYIL

"

MS. Oeiental No. 6804.

Fol.

24 a.

Plate

XLVIII.

'r\^

vtni ^^rn^

-wii-'f-

t^Krx

MS. Oeiental No. 6804.

Fol.

246.

THE LIFE OP SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

(From the Ethiopic Synaxarium, Brit. Mus. No. 660, fol. 4a)

MS

Oriental,

(DnHt: i)A=n

h<)Ld.:

*Ah:

tU'^inP: ac:-vc^H.fDh:

foi.

4acoi.2

Har^+: hP^h:
/hTCP: (DdA:
(D^^:
-^rt-i^:

ib: /hTCP^^T

^hoo:

awi::
foi.4coi 3

V14:a-:

noo; je^c: uiz: hAT/h::

|

orM:: a).'?^h:

-^aifo^: (Drtnn-:

(D^'hWi^^r:

onjst:

Hi'^"i'Q&:

AAOfkifo^::
arht:

(DhP^^^L'n: toon^p: mod; ^n?\:

(DUirp:

mic

A*^v: AT'^h: Anct/v^/coh: noo: Q-nc:

o^g^:
o)^-}:

nh: jB+anc: orht:

^hA:
je-j:

A'litA-:

^a:
A"}/ti;A:

i'h+^A-:

Aoe*t:

Aoie^:

i^p:

n^^tv:: rin: ^Pt:

A^: oojr-ii: HJB^t: u*}c: rhTCP: nctA^'^Ph: ^*^^3^A: ^^cD-d-"}::

itA-o^:

Aoov:

oAjn^o^:
AHH:

drht:

hhP^C".

AiiiA-nrfvc:: oA/n>^'i^'H:

^'^H,^^: A.Pfrh:

A1::

C\'NhK-CPh'.

iW^CP:
rt-nA:

P^hCW

LR-h-'.

nro;
.ij?-4.^:

je^(5^^A::

nv:

jBAt: u^c: Arvj''*:

:

A.+Vi4: jcDo^: ArhTCi'=h: A'iH

je*}^*^: *;^*^lfcro^

tA^ii-t: 0D-}niJ.t:: AHH: h'lH.A-nrivC: AArh^.:

A/n)^: 7j^+:
jiA-n:

nAOt:

rt-nA:

noo; jb^ahti:
HjeA-Ti-MflJ*.

A/hTCJ'=H

A.JBH-ot^jiDaT><:

nrtA-:

50

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

;n>hA,ifa^:

(DSAv^/d:
rt-nA: fih-t:

-^n:

fiht:

wc:: ^v:
*}:

uic: ^p^s^^: M^^i-: A/hTCi'i-: nro:

QftdT.

jB^A0;tD3^::

fi^A:

arKt:

JiA-n:

aoa:

Xo^-ii:: Ai^'tH-: rortrpo^><::

non:

+tA<n>':

A-nH-ii"*:
Foi.4 6coi.
1

A/n>h^A: jBAt:

U'jc::

(DixKim: i^c:

dicu: rtA^TO<:

(Dtooj jenv: rt7^: d-H^t: A'JfJifo^:

A'fTO':

A^TCFt: tAHif:
ft-^ro-:

PA-: -ht: Vjeo9Tt:

Ufctro-:

A'lliM: A.Pfrh: ViChfh: A^t: h-n^4-::

nwit:

rh^JV-:

/v^^: A-ni't: V^chtJ'}=^::

^N^.: A/ro-hrvifo^: nHfify^!hfl>: AAiiiA-nrivC::

ftC+A^'^/Dhrt:

rh'PCi':

a^^:

UA.:

/hn:

H-ii:

n/hc:
A<ro<:

^n: Aurc: Aa: Aa: a,PA/^C^:

'^n^^ro-:

AAlliA^rivC:

rtnn:

orht:

AA/^^:

AiH,A-nrivC::
ol-n^.:

A/^V:

nA'iJiA'i: A.Pfrh:

HChfh:
n^:

;n>int+:

hJB^a-:

AViChfh::
Art*nA:

actA-'^/Dh:
}}va^l!:

^tcp:
^c-^*:

jBA,'MH<ro:

noo: jen-v:

A/^7i<ro<^:: h/^oi:

fiKi-iMh: hni^: 'iTAv: t/at: AOA.U-: J^-i-x:

ahh:
h+:

noo:
rt+:

^^hjB/D:

A/hTc;':
-^q:

nctA*^Ph:
jBi^4^ja5:

sr-c:

je/ro^A/tn:

orht: na^c: l-n^^: n+: H"i+:: <i8ro: h//>:

W;^AF: nnoo: nt: ^A=^::

rtA/ro:

AnctA-'^;Dh: Hm^nAAj: nrt^::

Aoo: jb^cp: A"*: -ht: n/hc: Ofro-*::

^(.^od: TfhA"i: /h'H'n:

^-A/^ct:

Wt:
4^4:

hj?-^::

AhtCAP: ht: Aaim H/hA:

jr^*::

THE EEPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

T:\H3in3iTcic

n8:\rioc

i[U33iH-poi.2acoi.i
&,

HHC- neT3Lrre\iCTHc xtwI n^noCTo\oc n nextJ- sh oTeiPHHH- htg

HHOTTG" 83^nHH.

lUiiAwKawpioc iu)ga>.nHHc gn et^ecoc xxn iteciEqTc\H\ ii n-xoeic Jx negooir -xe n TKTrpia^RH^ Kepe MecivH-y THpoTr^ cooTrg^ eneTtiHTT

H6pe

epHTT

8k

i(0&.nnHc

a>.p;x;^ei

uj^.'se

nasMLdiv eq-sto
K^Vjiponojuioc

FoI. 2

coi.

HJuoc
iwTcii

"se nawCitHT

e>.Tu>

n&.u]ip
ic

ncTJUJuieTO^oc JH ne^j^c
&.

nen-soeic

6iju. &e. nHTii -se

n-soeic^
gi

--^

khtu

it

oTTfJoxi e

!io\ gi
Aijik

TOOTq OiTHp H^oii^

ojnHpe

gi

^*LpicA.gj^

8>.q&.kT

KHTM

evTro)

TCTncooTrn ose
CX-irio

we

wecfcooire jmii nep^iSAie

5iTO^ aaH

t-xia.-

Konidw

. negjuioT juh n'^toped^

Htsw TCTttnaLTT e pooTT gn
I

Iln iiKOOTe"^

THpoTiSxiooTr

eTnt>.\

ctt'i^FoI. s^coi. j

mhtH

e fioX gi

TOOTq
gn jS
gn

nencjwg^'

Heq

"

oTtJ3ng| e

ptoTK . gR ni&.X Ji nciajua^' Ott-xc

eww^
sxb.b.'s.^

MCTeTKcajTil e poq
wWa>."^

nc(OA&aw

eqoTtSHg^ JAttoq e ptoTK ^ii ncooTTTii Si

ncTngHT*
Tiwfspe

o-!rgopoA.a>
(ye g^pa^^i

gfemre^

eiroTrjk.a.A

thttH

w ^HTq

eTeraeipe JS neq-

52

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

n
oTroeiig iju.

jueeTe

eTcTiteipe on^ IE nxteeTe^

feoTV*

Fol. 2 1 col. 2

gOTM

pUiTH

'

nejfSOeiC -XOKOTT C

TeMoir
TooTtj

s'e^ io

mcckhtt
cs-eig

cjconc iiLuKOTn e fco\ gi

iSJuicoTTi

KvZi qnwpwK&.?V.i

eqoTrwaj

Tpe TeTHS'io^ n

\-5-nei

SUjioq
t5ai.p

e coigq

enifeoTrTV.eire"^

ujoori^ e

poq qcooTM &o\ giTK thttH

e

ax nctouj ct

^^eijiie -xe^

om^ e

jn(g!s.e.\<i^ js,toj

qcooirn^ c Tcni-

fcoTrXH^
roi.

MxK TRoXiwCic^ eTCTnKoX&.'^e

|

iiAAoq

it

Sacol.
"^

gHTC' SoTdkH eTCTK gjA.KcoiTii ttc^. ncqeKToXH CT oTTe^ikfe qnLn&> khtm gtoT thttm* Ilnp Tpe na.t'awoc^ n noTTTe 7V.Trnei^ e T&e THTrrn* nnjs.HT^ n
ig>.gTHq
no'!r&>
(3'iOHT

TW^ii ii s^t 'siin n &.T Ta^goq ji.'!rwa..q n a>.T n(oii3it n wT npoq n >,t

a>.T

IIpik.M^

gi-sK

pawit"

iju.

euia>.Troi^

juuu.oq

II^l.peqe^rt^p^<ne

rtii

TCTre K.q^ RawA.coc

Pol. 3 a col. 2 Oltg^

IlewpeqpaLige
*

aihtH eTCTKnoTV.!eTexnitJuE aahtk

gM OTTOTTpOT JUlH OTTOn * IlawpCqiATOM i5eTeTna^na^CTpet^e gii ottii gHT thttK jjittf ceAiMoc A*.a>.peqp i^T pooTTUj eTCTHottg^ gn
AAoq

o-!ret'Rpi>.TS&.

IlawpeqcTrHoq eTeTHROiMcoKei*

ea>.paw

eoM xn nepHT
ji>.peqca>ie^

lI&.peqTpT(:^5C CTeTHAie^ iuLuoq

exeTno k ^k.
cMHTT
njs.oTroi e

He^i (je
tKS'enri^

His.

ei-sio Jxjulootf

mhtk

c fco\

-zse

e-<^

ii

goTrw e ngioft ct equH^ &.i

Foi. 3 h col. 1

gpd>.i nswi
I

CT epe neq-xiOR e

&o^

n&.aj(one na^i e
ujaw-se

&oA.

giTiS n-xoeic

IX.ig'^

^a>.p

ne n rc

"^

thtH iijui&.Tr iineRir^epoti ii neTRROTTe' OireR thtr JxJULdJF ii nd^pfift n Tcqjjiivfepo Ottcr thtr Suma^Tr^ TeqnawpoTrcia^
-^Mdw-xooq e ptOTR CTren

JV.T
'

nawpaLiTei^ SLuioc

egjione^

eTCTR aiSwRTii p
e !io\'

noiie.

'SIR
&.T

TCROT

6ie^ He mis. TeTRa^awir^ gn ottqn.Hiwi>wTr

junT

cooTTR'

rhtr

Ctyione

Plate

XLIX.

St.

John and the Viegin Mahy

MS. Oeiektal No. 6782.
Fol. 16).

(Brit. Mus.

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

^^e^

53

OM^ AJLtmcdw Tpe TeTncoTrwitq

TeTn(3'(>^

eTeTU
2

Jtxan e

&o\
|

gK

nei gfemre

n ottwt*

ctt&.en mfoI.sscoI.

lyopn e pcoxn IX-Traj n Tcpe

s.e.

ncen&.pju.-jLi'xoTr
q-jse^ >.i

ELuwotH e nHiogr

a^qia'AjiA. eq-xio

Hmxoc

IC ne
igioitT

itT &.quj(OttT

neKXoju.

nioR

in ne UT
itei

>.qc(of

neR35 neK^Vo-u. n neT

na^i

eT

^S

oT&.^ THpoTP Ain

tgofeoTT^
ujA.

oTTOTOTpeT^ CT oig

e a^q-

feoX

Hjiw'se*

gn neptojue ncKg^pHpe ctc iuieqg(0(3'i ne MT aLq-so gp&.i n gHTK n KeqHI nqawipooTTtg juikir>.d,.q'^ gaw eq^Iiga>.\ Pol. 4 col.

UJ
ii

ncftkein

neticioju*."^

'

eqTaw^tJo

JGLtjiooTr^

THpoir

Qtin-xH^ '

HI ne peqp neT na>.noTrq

X>.i.Tr

nawtt ju.&.irdi.awq

III III

nere aak
nnawHT^

ii jmnr^iwCigHT^

gnn n gHTq*

AAw-s"a,.d,.q

a>.TP(>

njuia>.i

p(OJue miju.
*

III

ncojTHp AiawTs^awq wTr(o jmS max' neT uyoon -xin

n'^iKd.^ioc

nex ujoon

^S
sc*

eneg^* nnoTTe"^

ne^c

KTOR ncT CR-rnik'^e"^ n oiron hijui^ ct geTV.ni'^e"^ e A.n neRAJinTnaw- crcoottm PoL poR gn MeR-xcopeS TC^^HH niAi JULvL enepia>> nixx nre. n's&.'se^ ct <^ oir&HM^ n OToeiaj niiu. e^ToS Ilnncai. Tpe q-xe^ itawi (5^i nneToir>.&.fe TwgSkKMHc nTkt5ce7V.icTHc akq-si^ n oToeiR ..qajn
J

4a

coi.

gAAOT^^
cjuioir

R
H

Tei ge^ eq'suj juuuoc

>.uj

-se

a^uj

lie

n Re
fi dLgj

ne n Re

ei"^

e feo\

S nuja^'se^*

Te TRC eTF^iK^\CTii>^ camKonojuLij^e. "sOuuloot e-xil nei oeiR enncooj ilM.oq ei aih tci^ htor Aiiaw'9-&.a..R

n-xoeic ic

ne^^
^^^.R"^

Tn'+ eooT

n-soeic ic tlc^qc
giTii neicoT

na^i

nT>.Tr- FoI. 4^001.

*^

OTrengI neqp&.n"^ e

io?V.

Tn-"^ eooTT^ nTCRiS'iRei e goTrn giTii npo t'<^ eooTT^ nTeRJvM&.cTa.cic^ eT oTP2*.ai!* e iio\ gn kct
AAOOTTT

Tiwi nTawTTTcakfeon"^ e

poc

e fioA. gi

tootr

Tn-^ eooT

a.R^ tc gin

tH-^ eooTr &.r near-

54

THE KEPOSE 0^ SAINT JOHN

poofy
e
Fol. 4 6 eol. 2

n\otoc

nfegjuio'8'

ntone Si jue

iltgo^

eT

poq

-se

ujHpe w pojAte^ eT&HHTn

Hp(OAJie
" J

-s* k&.c

eqe-

TOT-XO 33

H CeMOC M

tcktoAh
Htor^
n&icon*

TndwppHciiZ

TAtiiTpSige

nen

Aidw

Si

i8>.p

ne n-soeic tmotwc^ h

tjuiIit wT julov

&.TTavT e neRpa>.n^ e-sH

na>.i

THpoTr*

"se

KikC^ &,non gioion enn>.niRJi>.7Vei

SSuor
*wT

giT &,!

THCOOITM ClP HTeRJU.MTROfS' W

Fol. 5 a col. 1 TlI

lia>.U"

pOC

Tfi

ttCoToHg^ C poit .H TCMOTT

SoTawJl^

eRigawttTMoK*
AJi&.-5"a>,kq
&.Tr(J5

totc Tn&.nAwTr^ e poR giS hccoaia.

nswT nTi.K>.&.q^

fcppe^

gn

oTrA.HT2>.c

Tepe qneuj noeiR* .qtgA.H\

e-sii noTral

noTrlC

n Kecitmr

-se rs^c^ eTreSSnajiv^

'

Te^a^pic

55 n-jtoeic
iiogikRHHc

Soaaoicoc iiToq gyjioq

ii

nneTOTraiiJSi

Tepe q^i'^iie Si noeiR

awq-sooc

Fol.

Socoi. 2

SSuoc -xe Aidwpe OTAiepic^ ujtone^ ns^i g(J5 nii aahth gn OTCipHRH to R&. jup&.T ToTc"^ neKawq iippoc se si^ nSiiu.awR k co^ cjs.t eTen geiip tooTOT Ain geKTCijpe nTCTiioTre^ thttr Itccoi
Tei ge nis\

noeoXococ

Ia>g.MHc

eq-soi

'

fcifcPoc

{sic)

"xe^

SSn eq^jmeAei^ e nTHpq

neeo7V.ococ^

'

a^7V.\>

d^qeipe Si

ne

rxTivTroTegcawgne Siiioq Ma.q e feoA

i(ogd>.nHHc

giTOOTq
gdwnnHc

Si

nneTOTrdwawfe

n^SSga..\ SS
ei

nnoTTe H Tepe nAiawR&.pioc -^e"^ loie boX gSi neqHi* a^qxiooige n&oA. n
'

Fol. 5 6 col. 1

Tmr\H Tno^if 6 ^.q-sooc^ e Tpe negovio SS niUHH|aje"^ CT OTH^ Kcu>q fitOR nceA.o gL poq

Tepe qnojg
nswUjHpe

-xe^ eTJu.*."^ SSg8>.aw-5"

nawOTrak"^ ne"^

git itecHH-T
u.*."^

awq-sooc

iteg^pujipe* "xe igiRe

^S

nei

HeT

JiaxiKTS- n^e^

iKVOiiK^ e necHT

Plate L.

I
I-

LUt rrflVMc:,

NCfiiq 6.tJ)r, NCfAd e'lJ'Of

I

TTPo^rptrn'xL uj>OY -tqicajr

-LULLDOY'
COtiM't

tq

JLULOOY

TTI

&NNKNH\^
'

AYtU

EqTTI-f

lf4:2Ll)0tNN!eP
NAJjJ'Vipt

r'cjxN-rtpoij

TrNOYT-t -VLUHlMLyTvUV
f

j:.!_LrTOYi_

iYLUJiCt trrt

ITOY^LULUOYT
Pt:^il

ILU&UNNHC
MtqoVl&CaX
IC JLiMUC

rtPiNSpajl OYUJ IT

fi^UliCl

LUTTO

TTDt {T-OYOJI

icmSHT-q{lYtLLN-T'q
UJC \ <LYUJ<L

MTUJ

:2a'

TT

Tnct-iT-'N/Ti
JLLAYSJ-LXTiy*

lUlClXHYN
NOYi^JLll-LDCY

MON-LUTJN nJLUt^AJLY; OTf U.I ir

'

I
The Death
{Bbit.

op St. John the Evanqelist

Fol. 56).

Mus. MS. Obientax No. 6782.

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

M&.-y

55

u|iHe^

e necHT^ Ka.\o>c

CX-Tui iieq-xc*

AUAoc
-^.e^

-jse

g-oj^e^ e
ria'i

necHT^ e neOTd^

Gv&m's.e.

c necHT^

wex uiaxi^Tf nequia.'xe nILuiawT

gAA na|k|'S

ijms iteqnpoTpene^ SLuootc eqRtoT MAAOOT' eqco&Te ILuoott a^irw eqniee Hmxoot e gOTM e TJUttTepo Jx nnoine

Foi. 5 6 coi. 2

[XttIo weqtgXHA. e.'sH rtoTra*. Tepe ptgip xe^ ottoj eirfS'oo'se

no-Ta."^

juulioot

"

iS nTonoc^ ctoit

HjiRe

H
'

gHTcf

e a^TttJittTq k&,\(oc
Ji^non Tin.

Ra^T*. ee^ HTJs.qTVawSLT

oTbA^c.

*,TrtJ5i

eweune^ e

ToTe^
Foi.

awqRakawq R&. gHir

negoiTC^ eTTO^
(

2i(oiA>q

a^qKOT'se
e^coi.
i

UMLOOTF e necHT^ en Tonoc^ nT..T(3'(0'2Ee JSiioq"^ necHT MX necJUOT* n otjuiS eqnop^- HToq -xe
eHeq&.ge
jLiidwT&.&,c
it

pa^Tq
ecTsi^

epe

OTrojTHn^

itg&ooc^

giuxoq
"se

TOTC^ e nca> cni>^T

&.q[i}\H\

jV-riS a>.qn(op^

neqis'i'x e !io\

tci ge^ eq-sio ILuloc

UnoTT^ ne MTawqciOTn iJLuoi n&.q* eirxiivfawnocToXoc Mgeonoc* e a^RTHitooTTT^ e fcoTV. e toirottjuenH He KT*wqoTrtrtn e fco\ n enpo(:5HTHc xxn
neq&nocToXoc Ma^KOTrq "sm

neJTe ii neqs'to^ etteg^- eqp ncTPoi. TRa..Ta>AoA.H JJi hrocaioc eqTOTT'xo

6acoi. 2

it

oiron

mia*

ctc juii

3^0**.

SLuoot

He

nTa>.q

^(oon niAA* e-y^iiwROitei Saaaoott e

Tpe TTcoTuinq' e feo\ giTit puiAxe rixi it \opiRon Aiit &o\ giTit Teqnponoidw* He itTevq Tpe TeitVJrrx" P g^TAAepoc e
&.qTpe cg^poK*
KTa^qTa^a^c na^q^

eeo

it "sawexe^*

awTio

Kawt^pioc
it

He

Saaik
it

JULAAoq e ctofce^

neq-saL-se

ne iiTA.qa'o^Hc na.q ecAAOOTTT

ecoAAc ^AA nujiR
e nec'sa.'se
it

e a^qplnoAJioc nawc^

Foi- 6 1 coi.

TawKOAAia.

He

KT&.q Tpe cspo^

^S nTpe
a^TToJ

cniOT e p&.Tq

He

nT&.q'<^ na^c

Teq(5'i

a^qTOirsoc^ e !io\ git a^AAiiTe

IleT

iSn

noXtTeire aa nROCAAOC lie iiTa^qTca^e^ eiaATc e !xo\ e necxa^rse* lie iiTa^q Tp^
eqR&.a,c^ e

56

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

ii

neqcooTM^ p oiroein
nnoTTTe
Pol. 6 6 col. 2 nj!k.Hp

jmS niMX'

nognpe iS
it
|

nctoTHp

n-soeic

ttaw^ic^

kct
e

^S

npeqga>.peg^ e iteT ^sJui nad^^'

tg ^a^pic*

ewTcS npawOje^

n ncTe noTrq e* UJutn

nTe nojK ne

poH n
t>.-

Tev|nr)(^H

iujg&.ttHc

Twi

KJvNC^

nIEnuja> e Tpe KcoiruJnc

Htor

i^awp^

ne

HTdkga>,pe^ e poi uj&. TetiOTr Jin

A.n cgijuie

eiTW^ii gpXtoc
e
-si

^ROTongK
gn
Foi. To^coL
1

MwT e fiio\*

n Tepe

loirciiig

cgiAte^

TawAiitf6ppe

^ttcS ^.k-sooc Me^T

-xe i(02k^nnHc

'^ep XP**"^

SuuoR-

Aup
H
ga^g^

ujopn* ivKOiKonojuici Jx
|

nx
ne
e
JjL

ctOAl.^>^

oireaj ituiajne^

HcuiAAeiwTiKon

Htok

**

nT&.R'<^*spon na^i

n con

xepe

loiraiuj^

-SI

cgiAie

Ilmtctoc a^KUj&.<se HlLuawi n-xn igojuiTe

edw\8wcc&.

negooTT

gi-xri

-se

HIIgawMHc^ ee tok

neTe
ewTTo)

ne n^ p fiWe^
nuii .

Keinsw'A.o^

g&.poK ne

kp
&Jji

"si

cgiAie
gnfie*

e neKfi&.7V. cmntt
nTa>.qoTrtoit
^..R^^i^js.pi'^e

ne
n>.

enp
Re

CRTtofegl iSiioi

He

iS

gHT^ g rejuieg
geit
I

ujoAiTe
Fol. 7 o col. 2

pojuine

nswT

iib.'K

KCeOTTOll^ fcoX a^K

He

MT>.q
nawi

Tpe

nfyiAiUJT

H
e

neiwpgl

negioAie"^ ujtone
fcoTV.

ii&OTe

He
He

WTa^q

M&.gjUT e

git

ne(:^&.nTwCi."^

iS

npoc

OTroeiig

>.qgawpeg^ e
k>.T^ it

poi e nu>g| eT aahh e tio\

eeooTT
Sk^Tpa^oTre"^ e

MTa>.q-

ujAfjiio^ e Txi*Lnia>

twI

eT ujoon
c..aje*

git

Tc&.p^ e

feoTV.

iS nAioTT^ ct

ne itTs^q
geItH^^
it

Ma^gJuieT'^ e

mioT

JuLmeg^ cnawT

CTe Tce

c&.Te Te

j>kRTa..goi

p&.T"^ eio-T&.a.fe

lie

KTJvqTtuAi e ptoq I* ntguine'^

Pol. 7 6 col. 1
ifi

awTOJ

iwRigtoujT'^
I

e !io\

it

eenn t&. Tenpj),.^ic^ eenn

\lrT|x^H*
it

ngoifi

eT oTTong^ e

fcoA.* nevi eigaw-y&.i.q

^ii ncojAAaw-

lie

MT a^qitawgiuieT neT gjTopTp Sfttoi

igaw

a^TcS j^qnoir^e"^ e !io\ it

gHT

Si

He

KTawqcofeTe"^

it ta.

3'infiaiR

poq

ecoTrawSwfe

lie MTs^qRaT &. AiecTre^ eTujoon

e goTTK e

poq

b.T

twTOS

He

Tiwq;)(^awpi'5e n*.i it

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

TcqnicTic^ cnHoj
Jta.n
>.n

57

lie MTa^q
|

Tpe

na>.

AieeTe

Kj< jgo-sKe"^

ujwne^ e-rp g^oTo

=

e goTii^ e

poq

FoI. 7 1 coi.

IleT

MX noirS noTal

KSwTd..

neqgfeHTe

lie

MTakCjRwi g^pi^i git Ta.

v^t^h

tH

r&. TVawawT *.!

ttcwfeW.K AiawTrawiwR^ n-soeic

e

Ott^ cs^p

ne

-^nakge^
i^.e^

poq eqciOTn
e

eqTfifemp egoiro^ e
awi-xioR

poK

TenoT

awige^

poR*

awTcS

Ht
R'"^

awRTawngoTTT^ e

poc

CX..t^

feo\ H toiromoa&> otr^ tui^u{a^ e Tpe

JuiTO &.!
ndwi

gii TeR8^&.n>.'ircic^

CT
*

oTrA.ai&'

nc
^o'- Sji^ooi-

5(|^2.pi'5e

TAAitTTeXioc'^ ct

h jhtr

eTe taiht |

Te juit noT'saLT n a^T ujawose^ e poq &.Tru> &.T gCTgoiTq &.Trto n a>.T T&.goq emHTT gj8k poR na*. -xoeic^ ic ne^^ AJi>.peqgpoR'^ n&\ nRtogj nre.
*lt Kofie"^

nRSwRe"^ awMiw^d^topei Mk.q

Tegpui^
loigii*
OT&.dwft

caLTe"^

^(one'^

nre ne^wu>c^ p &io!i Rtc n >,t (S'ojui' nre Tc^egenna."^

ikTrio
tire,

nceo'!r>.goT

ncioj

ns'i

ni,.<cce\oc

ct

<^&.iAAonioti^

p gore

HceoTTcSujq

n.&\

n^^py^tan
ntk.'S'

are.

n-^TFrnjuLXc

7S.
Foi. 8

nRd^Re

awitk5(^(opei

ncege^

necHT

Hxe

coi,

WTonoc^ eT

gi o"yajui a^ge pa^TOTr

Ua^pe

n-xiititoTVoc

i gjine^' itccccofee^ iica>, ncawTawKa^c jmawPe neqs'WKT wigii* UTe TeqAia^nia."^ gpoR HJuoc* IIa>.pe neqTakio -si ujine HTe Teqopc'rf' OTj-uJigq jiij^poircen"^ neqignpe e necHT HcenepR TeirnoTrKe THpc

lla."^

na>.i

HTC^OTrcia.'^

Tpa^

jnooujc

a^Tlo

Ta^'scR'^ Taw giii

tga*.

e !io\ aw-sH gice gi ojTopTp

eie*:!:!

eiitHir

poR

naw "soeic -se Rawc^

nawPa>.eoM^

n ne
Pol.

nlTawTTcSngl

HawT

"^e"^

gn oiron n Tcpe q-sooir*

(3'i

Iu>gaLMHc neeo-

8 h col. '"^

^ococ

eqtytoujT

ejUAtaw^

n ^i^

e.^^
feoTV.

eooir

nKOTTTe
Ic

a>.qnep^ Keqtyi's on" e

awqiy?V.H\

eq'su) Sijuoc

"se

Htor^ R^oon

nliju&.i

na^ -soeic

ne^^

^TTto WTe-s-noTr awqqos'q e necHT"^ e nu|iR

KT

awTTttjawRTq

iii.a>

eTe neqgoiTe
I

nop^ n gHTq

58
8kTP(3
Foi.

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

Tcpe q-sooc

na^T -sc <^pHifri" Kvia Te^a^pic

^.-rfttOK
|

86C0I.2

*wqRa> MecmtTP e feoX*

CX-Tei

e fco\ IS

neqpswCTe
^il
IUJL&.

itToq xien^ lin

oTge^ e
OTTHawg^

iwTge^ e neqcA.M'xawTV.ioM

axn

poq a.\?V.jk. n tppe gp*>^J

nT&,q&oJK e necHT e
nigskse

TVoinon

KTa>.

^-yp luuieeTe n-soeic -sooq JS ncTpoc

'

poq

se eiujawnoirioig e

Tpe

qo'Io ajawM
a>.-!r'<^

<^ei

htk

miji^

Htok
ic
Pol. 9^coi. 1
**^

oTTawgK

nctoi*

AttIo

cootp iS

n-soeic^

ne^^

e.'xn

TeujnHpe Tawcigajne^ 35
*

iTjjia>.Rj(wpioc
|

8i.nocToXoc a^TO) n e-T&.c'teA.icTHc a.ir(i5 neeoXococ ngj>.tioc^ awTTto nnjvpecnoc^ ex oTa^awfi

'

I(0awnnHc

njuepiT^ Si

ne^^

ic

nettosoeic

&.Tru>

.tu> nenccoTHp Ilawi epe coott niui npenel jS neitOT nlLuawq sxn nennaT ct oirawdw^

nennoTTTe

peqrawngo^ ii
awTTw

nTHpq
niAi'

aw-raS

goju-ooircion

TenoTTna^iton^

M OToei^

jga^

na^iukn THpoir^

g&.AiHn

Plate LI.

lJLrTJ:A.OMCN

^fl

{ItlJT NJLTt OC" iLNTIf

OVo tLty

jin

Npiq-T-UNJCO

SJLLlJ-IN

OViMJULTTlJJLL-

15U conzuuDY-*

PULUU NiJN T'UTNOYT'e

'
I

NfTZlUJJJLJUiq"

'iTNTtyjLpic JLUNTXtNT"
J-LlipULlliJ.

T"Q\

NIU

tPf tOOY TTPfTTtl

Niq'jLLNrnq

-*%.
EpiPHANius, Bishop of Cypeus
(Beit.

Mus. MS. Oeiental No. 6782.

Fol. 28o).

THE MYSTEEIES OF SAINT JOHN AND THE

HOLY VIRGIN
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

:.

ra

...

rc

<.

xc

He n nTCTHPioH s miu n3ino-Foi.i CTo\oc ^crm imxpeeHoc gt ot3i:\b ^ ht:\tc3ibo^ e foot sh Tne sH oTeiPHHH HTe iraoTTe sainHH
:

KM

C^-CUJIUIIG !XG K Tepe nencHp tcooth e io\ g tieT xxooTTT a>.qei e 2^pd>.i e'2ti5 nTOOTr n n-soeiT
^.q^Aiooc a^qTpe oTrR\oo\e KCOTe e ite^wpak thpoir CT epe iteknocTo\oc

goTH
gHHTC

gawgriS

ncHp

gi-xii

oTPioigfe

n&\

itoc ne^e>.q

n gHTOT {((.ccooTrgoTr c nTOOtr k n-xoeiT * a^qiS ncSp *se n*. "sc* eic

()

HaXOC KA.! -SC ItJTH OTTJU.CpiT KJs.1 awTTW Fol. 1 E awRfyn ^a^pic n na^gpswi * TenoT &e. now otc eioTtooj nHire ^ T&Jtioi e toi miai nTwe Tpe K-siT e ne-sjvq na^q a^qoTtoujE (?i ncnp eiiue e pooT
K'S(0

se Itoc dwK'^sno'S'i
?V.a.j>.T

gn oTcooirTn

ivnoK gto

it

'^nawgn
e na^
&.q-

poK

awH

tcoottk mtujA.h?V. e

g^pa>.i

eiuJT

cju.ajuiawawT

qnawCiOTii e

poK;totc
ii

TtooTK H^i

ncitp Ain MawnocTO?V.oc a^q-sw

i^koo'

MX npoceT^xi^H CT cjmajuiawawT AjLHn &. juiiiHTre riai e nei

itcaw

n Tepe
ca^

q'*^ -^e

iS ng,-

jun
a.

nawi

^-roTrton

neTTepHTT

hj*>^

TXJie ca>.igqe iS

ne* eic oTitoa'

nxxss.

it'j^eipoTr&ein a^qei e fio\

gn Tne

THpq p

60

THE MYSTEEIES OF SAINT JOHN

!iik\
\

Fol.

2o

OTToeiw a^Tui nepe neqcioijiaw THpq jueg^ h eqMH-y e 6pH<5' n OToem e fcoTV.

ToTC
H

Ka>.nocToXoc

wirp
ga*.

ee n mct xioott

a^Tge

e g^pjvi e-aJI nR&.g^'

TeTF&i's.
&.

eoTC

&.

ncnp
it

juid..gTe
ca^
fcoA.

e^qTOTKOcoTT &.qqi

n eoTC
;

JuLuooTT

neirgHT cjuiTq e pooTr

&.qoir(on)t Hari
ne'S8>.q

iioc 'se nsw

Sc

AA&.Tajuoi e nTiooj 55 neD(^eipo'!r&ein

CTO n^oTe

ejuiJSkTe

dwqoirtoig&

nsi ncSp

HOC

-se

coJTii

e poi

HTa^TdjuoR e gwfe
nu{aw<2te

nxjtx

RnKTF e ne5(|^eipoTrfeeiM epe

H! nei(OT

gim
eic

R gHTq
gHHTC
iki

-sin TeirjvpD^^H
Tpie qei
uja,.

Hja^

ncT'stOK e feoX*

poR e

klC eqeT&.AAOu e gtofe

niAi. c3 nik. AjiepiT lujc

dkiruj &.

poTrfieiit ne-xawq a>.q -ssc ei-se

Foi^sfc

lujc e

nHire*
it

h^

Ta^Aioq e
aw

ncnp KOTq e ne^eipoK "si H na^ jnepiT g(oi ijui ex qujme

|

ncoiOT
e-sii

TeTTitoTT -se
it

ne5(^eipo'!rieiit

Taw\o

it

uoc

nqTitgl

oToein a^q-siTq
a*.

eS

nHTPe*

a^qnoig^

e Tugopn 51 mr7V.H-

itejuitoiTT awitoTcon ita^q git

"i^C

OTTCOOTTit Ulit gOTC

dwHOK

lUiC awIMawT e ge0(3'

55 AiTTCTHpioM 55 ngoTTu

git

TOjopii 55

HC

awiMawU"

e xitrr-

cttooTTc itpiojue e-8"gAs.ooc gi AiirfcMooTc

it

iiepoKoc

TWOS' 55

mrXH

gii oTrtiO(3' it

eooT

uiii

oTcTtOT* ne*sawi 55 nc^eipoTr&ein

It awl

ae n[aw] "sc

miaa ne

eT gjuooc

git oTPitOfS" it

eniTHimei

ne-se neit

5(^eipoTrftei

nawi

Knawir

e nei AAttrcnooTrc

Fol. 3 a

ne HAtitrcnooTTc it awp^u>n it niawiboit 55 noTToein epe noTraw novaw &.p;)^ei e-sii Teqpojune neon awWw j Ai;)(;^awH\ neT Ttooj 55.oo-y -se Ka^c epe HRawg^ ^i^oTto 55 nequa^pnoc Gnei o^h oTit otpcoxie
itawi

poune

U}a>.pe itgefwowtt

ujione na^pa^ ottom

a^qoir-

(ou|i its'!

ne^eipoTT^iein ne'xa^q
e

nawi -se etc

gHHTe

awiTawULOR

ne KTawRTajuioi
-jse

(y

poq

IXioTriotg^

neosawi 55 ne^^^^eipoTriJieiM

naw *xc oTrit

oTrpomne
*

nre

njuiooTT

cfeoR

itTC

ngenoTqe

tguine

oirit

Plate LII.
Tf^mib

^.'
'*^~^:>iter

llj ;v^jCt<3c^^4

^1^^

xrcnp

ei:Kx\srinTj^!

Yh

,2'?'.' ''

''

The Mysteeies
(Beit. Mus.

op John the Apostle

and Virgin
Fol. la).

MS. Oeiental No. 7026.

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

poiuine

61

nAtooir p iioaf itTe nget(0(OH ^(one &.qoTO)iyS n<s&.q na^i -se ^Knawtr e nAiooT nqujoon
g&.

OM HTC

noTrpHHTC Jx neitoT
e
g^p>.i ig2>.pe

pu)&.n neioiT qi nqoirpa>.i

pHHTe
gP&.i
ciioK.

ilhoott -sice e

e ujcone

a^e it nna^TP

ct epe nHOTTe n&.ein ax nuiooT e

puiiULe

Te u
CT&e
I

Mofie ig&.q

Tpe neqK&.pnoc

nno&e

n
e

nptotie

nniwir

-^e
Foi^s
*^
?>

gcotoq

CTe uj&.qAAOTrg^

otkotti

CX-Tto
ujd>.pe

htc n
ncitor

pioju g^'peg^
cAtoir e

pooT

tS

nofce

poq

itTe nqR2>.pnoc

d..(y&.i

giTn

w concn

epe npiOAte cooTrn n nconcn Ji iuii^i>.H\ eT epe njuooir M&.ei e^sii nK>.g^* neTTMawp If oie e>.K e nTHpq enei cslH ^>.pe a*!^&.h\ -si n&.q ii jLinTCHOOTPC iiT&a,. nkOf5e?V.oc Hce&coK e goTr uja. neiioT" Mcen^groT ii nq axTO e ioA. cjueTrTCDOTTii e pawi e nTHpq oja^iiTe nnoTTe tHmoott ii nxiooTT g^pwi e-sii nKoc.oc ^lOTtoigfi ne'2s:a>.i
JS
nK&.-!r

ii ne^eipoirfseiM -se wicojTii e

poq

eq-xco ii.*oc
ak.iroi

se
>.

a*.

nnoTTe

Tijtxi e

Tne aah
cwTii

nnaLg^'

-se
|

nnoTTTe tsjui e niAOOir <sm

>.i

TJs.pD(^H

ne-se

ne^eipoTJiein
niAA-

-se

HTa>.Tju.oK e gcofiFoi.
'^

4a

dweH iina,.Te ntioTTTe t&mli eTne Aiit nKa^g^

iiAAOoT neirtgoon 2^Trai jlik ^a^awT coottm n TcTinTajuio ii nxiooT c. nMOTTe jiixTr>.8wq e Tfie n>.i ncT nd^iopK ii np&.H ii nxiooT it mott's tiit
Ku>
e fio\
n^kUjione >.q

^ttco neT

n&.copK

ii

ncis'pooty ii necoiro

nei Ttoaj

R
ii

oTtoT ncT ujoon

ii
"se

AAOOTT
ne>.

ii nectta^T
eioTiouj
iiT

ne-siwi

ne^eipoirfiem
e

-sc

e e

Tpe
tiTe

ktsjuioi

nTCogj ii
ii

necoTPO

"se

awTge

poq T(on
itpoiAie
"se

rsin
(J3ng^

ujopiT

tg>.MTOTP'soq

e nKewg^*

poq

ne-se ne^eipoirfeein
(oi

ms.\

cwtS

iiTJs.TdJUOR e

nijuv

62

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

n Tepe nnoTTTc tjjuTo H
aL-SkawJU

[\.cuj(rtne "xe

a^q|

KaL&.q ^JS nna.paw'^icoc iS noTTitoq &.q(on e

Foi. i I

TOOTq
tyjvT

cq-sto

Hmxoc
tt

n-<^ge

e fioA.

gH ujhw

kijui

ct gii ii

**

nnswpd^-xicoc

CReoTrtoAi c io\

gHTOir

nujHtf

cotrn nneTna^iioTrq jun nneeooTr rine k-

&o\ it gHTq giS negooT "xe ct KM&.OTrtoAji n gHTq gn otju-ott KnAJutoTf n-^iawfio^oc -^e 2>.qK(0g^ e poq -se a^qnewTr e no<3' ii eooT ct RtOTe e poq nepe npn aah noog^ nKOf? ctta^ir n peqpOToeiii itHTT SE juLHHne eTroTtoujT 2k.'^2^Aii iinawT
OTtojA c
iio\

OTTUjjs^
n?V.A.Kai.
fcoTV.

e-zul

nK&.g^'

a^qficoK

iifS'i

n-xiaJioXoc a^qoTrno-xoir e
it

dw-^AJU

jun TqcgiAae
gii

jgaktiT

^S

nnawpdw-xicoc ncee^opi'^e iluioq e nK&.

>.qigione

Trei\a>.T
r^e.

geitpooTTUj

'

Ai.imcd,.

n>.i

Foi. B a

Tpoi^H e otroiju. it ee itnere jgawTOTroiutOTr iUHnne giE nn&.pe.j^icoc &.q(ou{ e gpa>.i e n-sc git oTT^-ynH Jin OTr5SHa..g^ it gHT' a^qigiigTHq ga^ poq it<yi nu|Hpe it T3um!fis.i^.THpoTT a^qgKO JSn
qs^it

eujc
julYi

se

iiToq

ne
it

ttTawqujn Tcocope iojioq

awqujaw-se

nqeioiT

a>.i?a>.eoc

n-xc

it

itdwPt^eXoc jmit ne.

nnSi -xe eic npiojue

Ai.it

witT8>.AMoq Ra>Ta>.

neu eie
to n8>. eitoT

TqgiucoM n&.qgKO

js.iu}itgTHi g&.

poq

eujcoTie -^e

ncT

egna.g^

ne

Hnp

K&.a.q e

jmoT

ga*.

ncKgo

it'^ge

-xe ak.qoTrtoojfe its'! neiujT it Tjuiitr-se eig-se

it

uja.ttgTHq

nesa^q iS nqujHpe JS iicpiT

gak

aLKUjitgTHR

npa>iue
inoR

itT

a^KTaajtioq

e a^qRUJ

c(oq
se

it

TiiTO^H

n^^

ita^q it Tticawp^ itqoTTOiuic

*

Rtor ne RTawKUjn
iifS"!

T(0(ope iluioq

[\qoTr(oig&
Foi. 5 6

nignpe
|

it TjuiitTa>.cta>.eci)c

ne-sa^q

JjL

neqeiojT

se

neRtgaw-se

cjuiajuia..a^T

na^i '^nai.awq'

aLqei e !io\
it

ne n&\ ntgnpe

itT
Ji.

a^R-sooq

jmepiT

it

nawg^pxi neqeiujT

awPak.eioc
git

a^q-si
it

it

ottroti ^iS
a>.q-

neqcnip
cegciogc

it

oTrnajui

Tqca^p^
uja>.

noTTTe*

a^qeine iJ.ttoc

neqeiiOT ct

OTrawakfe*

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

ne-se nqeioiT m^t\
's.e.

63

otf

tc

t&.i

ne-sawq
>.i

Ta^i

TC
its"!

Tk

c>,p^

RftwTai,

oe nra^R'sooc
na.

2wqoTr(ou|S

neqeitOT -se ege

njs.

ignpe

(Jio HTaw-<^ tta>.K

e fio\

^iS

ctojudi it &.opdk,TOc
-si

C\.

neqei(jjT (0(oq

nawq e io\

^S

neqciojuiak

awqd>.&.c

c^p8wi!c

n oT&Aiii\e k coto a^qeme e iio\ TeH oTToeiit KTa^qTOMofee ti nia^ibin Ji. noToem M gHTc a^qTOMO^e n Ti?V&i?V.e n coto e TccAiHHTe ne':&,q SS neqignpe JS. uiepiT ose *si t>.i m^ T&.&.C foi. 6 a Ji ju.i^*wh\ n.p^awC50e\oc HqT&.e>.c n dw<^a^&iL itq- **^ awTo) ooc Ta>.peq(og^ e poc ajlvL nequjHpe
|

HqTCBkAoq
iioTTTe e
it

eT<?iK'200c

JLxn

T(5'!no\c^

ic

"i-e

a,.q-

aai^&,h\ ncxawq K&.q -se -si Ta^i it^t ti.>.c &.-xivAi Tawpqtong^ e poc aah qujHpe THpoT

&,qei cg&. &.'XddUL n^'i aai;)^&,h\ cq^i'sJuE niop-^ewnHc

nequjuioTn ne
ri<Si

Snq

o-jtcoai

eqtoig e

gp>.i
-

e tksc
w

ne-sa^q na^q

JUi^awHTV. -se -"^pHKH MdwR

n-xc

cukTiS e nRajXHTV. a^q'sooT uj&.

ii

poH 5i
naw'i

ne(3'poo(5'

-so

tt

Tcpe
^^

aw-xdwu. "i^e

c(OTi e

n TOOTq
e gp*^*

S
^S

jui^Xl*'**'^

nqc(OAi>.
g&.

(S'Sa'OAi

&.qci

nxiooTT aLqito-xq
k,q'<^ KJi>.q

MOirpHHTe ml mxi^^^mK
g^pa>.i

jvira)

IS.

nea'poot? cqTOO&e* B^qTca^feoq eT|(?in- Foi^eb

sooq Axw. TiyiHo^q dk.qKOK e

OTTeOOTJ"

iS

nmre gH

*fe

nAAOOT eponoc

jmH necoTO juH nes'poos' awirto neneiwT nei twuj it ottojt hct ojoon ii nnoTTTe AiooTT &.TOJ geitgicoM Me aiit nignpe &.noK '2k.e uoc a>.i&.Tr &.Tto &,ipawige it Tep eicwTS
(ye

i>.i

^.cujione -^e

AAiiitca*.

wa^i a^qTewTVoi e-sii iiq-

Ttt

it

OTToeiM

itcs"!

ne^eipoTr&ein &.q^iT e Tjueg

e

c.igq

SI ne*

a^iitawTP

geHo^ iiignHpe ^S
THpoTT
it

nxxis.

eT

SSjui8>.-!r

a>.iHa.Tr

itTSw^ic

ii..^t5e\oc

Tigopit

it

TSk^ic itcepswc^ein
it

genujoTrpH

wotSi

it

neTgw&c e neia>T epc tootoit eTr-so) ILuoc -se

64

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

n n TOOTOTT eTTAteg^ n

&.WH\oTia.
Foi.

TAteg^ ciiTe

t&.^ic

epe geMt^Trd-XH
gi -sojot

7a

a 0Tfe
e*xn

eicoTC eirnto^T

SumooT
eq-

'^

ccotge'

ju.i5(;^2>.h\

ne nnof? eT
e

Ttouj JS noTTdi. noTra*. e neqgcofe*

Ke no& n
Tepe
injs.Tr

cgnnpe

awi&.TP

poc

&.noK

T<J5c

e jvt^ceAoc ctthuj e neiTTaw^ic

3UL\')Qj^fi\

n THpoT

&.ige e

nps^n Ji

eqcHg^ e-sn ncTrgfecooTe

THpoT eTCtouj
jut

ilAiioq

HdkTP wiJiA *

rX-iOTtooj^ ne-sa^i

ne^eipoT^ein

"se na>c

epe np&.n

Axi^a^HX
it^'i

cHg^ e-sti iteTTgfecooTre eirtoig

SAioq

a^qoTcoigft

ne^^^eipoir&ein ncxa^q nswi -xe

e.'s.H

Aiepe

kCieA.oc

ei

nK&.g^ ei

aah

Tei epe npawH Ji 3ULi')Qi,n'K cHg^

e-sit HeTpgficooTre

e Tfee n'Zk.ie^o^oc

e n nqn^a^n*.
il juoott
|

iiju.ooir
Foi. 7 6

Ilmfcsw njv! -^e

ecoTTofe^

>.iM&.Tr

eir

mrcH

kos"

i^

Koe w ot^kok gwc

necjuiooT

nTs.'sooc -xe oTreawg^

pwTe ne
gi

epe

o-ir&.c'ce^oc

e p&.Tq

"swc epe nqTMgl ojulc ^jOL iuaoot jvTCii itepe HHWTe Tmri?H pHT n ujHn eTroTn n Ka^pnoc ev

oTAAHHuie
e
e..\a>.cca,,

JS

jmme
ujjk.

gi(ooTP

epe Tei mrtTH TTtoM

gi -sojc eiro

a^ira)

u}Hn miaa eT
nciT'sujR

it

ott-

KTVaw-xoc
wm>.-5"

OTTOJT

Ke

itos"

e poc a^noK itoc

b,.ij^t

e TwoTrne

ojnHpe n ntgnn

Htoc eT

TawTre juloot e

io\ e Tmri?H

Ile's&.i
ii

ii

ne^^^eipoT&eiK -xe n-sc AA&.TadULOi e nTWUj

"^rnrc'H
gi

Saaioot eT OTTofe^
sioc
Foi. 8

"'^2!^

^P^ "^'
n>.i

awtc5eAoc
twI

ne-sse
I

neD^^eipoirfiein

-se

eT

T>.Tre

a eiojT e<slj[

nR&.g^' ne'xdwi Ma^q -xe ncoc nei awt'i^eTV.oc

le

ex

gi 'soiic

ne-xa^q na.i

epe qTitg| ojuc e poc w nswir hiaa -se awRnawTr e nei a.cte7V.oc neqgwfi ne nai.i

kma epe Tca^Xni^^ MawCirAjiakite uja^qTWOTTit nqKiAA n neqTitg^ eT Jiieg^ n eicoTe nqjio-soT e iS nmre Htc ii nHTe o'S'ujit nca^ neTrepeTr itTC^(OTC ujo""* e.sjJi nKa^g *l ne-sawi ii ne^x^^eipoTfieiM
nawTT

e g^pa^i

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

5e

65

a^gj

w ge epe

tci cd^ujq Jx

ne

M&.oirio nc&.

Ke-yepH-y Te -^coTe ujoiro e-sii nKOCAioc*'

oTtoujfi

a>,q-

n&i ne^eipoT^eitt e ctOTiS nTwTejuoR

gojfe niju.

OTTtt

c&.igqe

n ca^^nn?^ THia e^n

^iOTe

eiHikTCHxijvKe THpoir Iinjs.T ecei TojopTi

csH

nKa^g^'
|

pj&.

Foi. 8
''^

ft

cnTe* uja^ goirit e Tjueg^ c&.ujqe epe <^coTe hht nc>. negpooir gn OTne eirne Tiuieg^c8>.igqe n ca^^nn^^ tjs. jui^a>.H\
ju.H TAteg^

cewXniV^ ducd^ne

Te
ecei

equj.nca>,7V.ni'^e

Ha"!

ai5(;^js,h\

u}d^pe

Teio>Te

noiT HTe &.p5(;^con

e-^sli

THpoT
awiniwTr

cd^goioT e fio\ igwT

2k.ujak.i

nnawg^ iiTe

UR&.pnoc THpoT
e pawTq gi-sn
nq&w?V.

en

gocoM
juHg^

"xe eip

ujnHpe

e ue a^t^peXoc

ii noTre gn OTTopi^H

a.q>.g^

eqnmr TmrPH eT
e
it
ie>kp

eioJTe

!s.qpijue

jv

hjotto citoq

necHT
cgrop
ex.

e TnTt^H eT jmeg^

ii

eitOTe* nqjueg^
a*.

opt^H e goTTM e TAJiivrpojAie THpc*

nM.&.

THpq
Foi. 9

Tp gn 'r^&m &.g^ e pa>.Tq* jmnHTe oirtoM nc&. nei cb^

I

jtin nb>.\

dLinawT

>'^

eTrnoc?

it

^.t^tie^oc

it

^tocope ^Lqei

iio\ gii Si

nHire e-TAAOTTe e nqpawtt -se

oTTJU.O'SRq
it

aai5(;^&,h'\.

eqjuiHp

it

noTli

e'sit

Tq-<^ne'

6pe

oTct^otuFoc

git Teq(5'i'x .q(>j7V. it

iipIEeiooTre THpo-y

S na^fceJOuuoc -se
it

Xoc

it

TopuH*
e
fcoA.

a>.qTO(3'q e noire eq-soj

C2wg(0K

Tmrc^H

ns^iri^eXoc

Top^H

eKOTTtogi e eie iS ngefiuxon eosli nRa^g^* ne-s^wi 35

ne^^j^eipoTT&eiH -se n&. -sc iUis.TdJuoi e

nTto^ SI nawP-

pe\oc it TopcH njvi iiTa*. tiq&a..^ TJvTe coq e feoTV TmrcH" ne-sa^q ^!^.! *se Rita>.Tr e n.ct5e7V.oc it Topt*H iiToq ne nii.ct^e\oc ngefecoojif ene
e

nqpSeiooire e ne MT&.qRd>.awT itce&ioR e necHT e TmrtFH itceTWHj juii -"^oiTe eTfiiHR e necHT csiui nRSwg^ nxe nujoeiuj
TiK

jULiyibJi\

^ite^^e

eqtoTC

ii

Foi. 9 6

"*

juii

nnp^

iiiwne iiTe nRwg^

nwi

gefeoMon

Hesd^q

on

rse oirii gijie it ?V,et5etoM

eTCipe

66

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

OTTfcsw e T\ei*eiott e-!rgTPJU.Me-!re
ju.n
gs>.

stoc n TeitoTC

uiA.itT ecei e-Jtii nRa^g^

na>.i

-xfeiii ii

gHTc

juimicAi.

IXqeiHC IJLuot e

nKJv.g^

e-xtuuja^^

a>.qT&.^oi e-xn

MCijTngl

oTfoeiii A^qeine Ij.oi

'^ sixoos- e

iutiv

igs>,

S npH
t^icwn
Foi. 10 a
fe

ga^grn Tmrt^H eT
xxn. -^ctpic

nqTooT

eiepo

i^Hion sxn. neTt^pakTHc

>.iitaw-y

nnawpiv^icoc 5i noTrjitoq eqAAHg^li ujhm hiai ctto

j^

ii juine
-se

miA n KJvpnoc
-sc

ne-xawi

ii ne^eipoTr&em
e nujHtt
ttT2k.

n.

eioTOJig e

Tpe KTa^uioi

dw'Zk.dwiU

oTTOiJU e !io\

n gHTq

e^qRWRakgHTT ijj&.KTe

itKOTfre s'lOMT e
&eiit ne-xa^q
h>.i

poq
-jse

akqoToiigfc

n&i ne^QcipoT-

2i,.KU{ine

nca^ gemt0(5' Jxaxtfc-

THpiort
<5'e

>.KOK

g(rt '<^M^s.gII

^awd^TT e

poR

js.n

tcmot
ioA

TOiOTTK

H^

o1ra>.gR ncioi nTa>.T*wA*OR e gtofe niiu.*

a^TTto

nT&.T&.JuioR e
*

nujHW

itTa^ Jk-^ajui otcojui e

gHTq

^iTtooTTM
nca>q(KVr)

-awG

awioTSkgr

Hccoq awiTOiOTM

&.iOTr&.^T

Miu.oou(e gii nna^paw'^icoc

dwis'ooujT j>win&.Tr

niynn et gn TiAHHTC ii nn8wp&.'^icoc eqo ii lT R8ipnoc eqpHT ncoirpe epe nujHn gjoRg^ e necHT
e
Foi. 10 6

exxiiiTe.'

CX-ioTTtoigS

ne-xi^i

ii

ne^Q^expoTrfeein

-se
bjrui

xidwT&JULoi e nTOJUj ii nei ajHit

wT

Rivpnoc

ne nujnn t. gHT ncsdwi jk.q -se Atn Ra^pnoc gitoioq itTJ^qge coTon t(0 awqoTOJxi ne'2s..q mswI -se ottcxiot n Rjvpnoc ne nTa.quj(one iiijion oT &.T Rd^pnoc ne ne's&.i na^q xe OTT ne nTcouj ii nqRjk.pnoc ncsawq &.i -se OTTCAioT -jtiineg^ ne neoEdki ii ne^eipoTrfeein s.e. OT .T Ra^pnoc ne e nrHpq -xin iiuioH * ne-sj^q Ma>.i -xe njs.i ne nTtouj UTai. nitoirTe Ta^a^q e
CT
coTrpe

pHT n

ne'xa>.q

js.i

-xe n&.i

a^-xisju. OTTUJAS.

fioTV.

k gHTq

a^qRU)

Rd,.

poq
Foi. 11 a
liaL

-xin ii ojopn*
-^e
it

gocon iSnoTe ii ee

6n

eipignnpe
J

a.maw-s-

aw'^k.^.u.*

ea.qet

oTpcojue

eqp

gH^ie

a^qncop^ e !io\

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

RTeqcTO?V.H a^qioX e

67

nujnn &,q(;(A>ii) "se e nKiwg^ a^qTOJUcoT ne's>.i 3S ne^eipoTT^ein -se ntoc &. iiw<ak&.AJi ncop^ e &o\ nTqcToA.H avq^^ e poc n it
ga.

boK

(yioco&e

eTujooTe eT mh-x e 6o\

gj*.

TiufHH e^qigiKe
>.i

e nRiwg >.qTOx.coTP

ne-se ^^eipoTrfieiii

-se -xik

nTiw Ti-^i&.&o7V.oc

fctjOK

e goirn e nns^paw'^icoc awqpgawA

H
n

2s.'x&.ju

Mxn
e

eTTgiw

TqcgiAie ^.tttynn

igukTVJuE
^,<:^&.ai.

SE

CTTCToi a,.eTr(5'oMoie ge e
n(y(0(Aj&e

necHT nepe

gtofec

Tpe -zfgjwne ax Airrfpe e poq gii ng&.n e T^e ncT &.q&.dLq 2>.ttOK -akC ne-xa^i Si ne5(;^eipoTriei -se na>. -sc iwig n ge n'xia^oAoc
>.

SniiK.

e.

goTTK

nna^pak-^icoc *^qp
a^n

'^'^

w*^aaji

eufse oT

&o\
e

ne

gH nnoTTC ne
?V.a&.-y
|

nei Ttoig
d^-sjOL FoI. ii 6

nqna>.u}to)K

goiTK

juih

n&.ujo)ii6

pe\oG THuj e nnjvp^'xicoc ii xihumc ujivpe juin[T] cnooTc fccoK e goTrit 55 A.HHe HceoTwigT ii nwoTTTe ii nnawTr *x t&. n-^iakfeoXoc fewR e goTK

nnj*.paw'xicoc a^qp ga^^

aL-xakA*.

ne
feo\
ott

stxn Xa^a^T

awt^i^e\oc giS nna>.paw<^icoc * a>.\?V.ak akTrcTPM;)(^uipHcic

cgione
Ile'sawi

ujawTe

aw<^aju.

ottujaa

gii nujHH
e io\ giTi*

na^q -xe euj-se nei tojuj

aw-^a^AJi
it

nnoTTTe eie jun nofie e

eite KTaw a^-xaju

ne<2Eakq -se

iiuion

gpoig n gHT

othotti nepe

nnoTTe
nu|Hn
'
(<:)

na.'sooc na>.q
CIV

ne

;e ottujai na^K e 6oA. gii

nnoTTTe qi

iijua^ir

n v^iKa^ioc-ynH er to
|

gicixoK

a.qno'sq e ii6\ gii

nTa^q-sooTr
'xcok

nna^paL-^iGOc -xe Ka^c epe neFoi. ]2a

feo\

Mq<sooTr ii nequjHpe

^^'^

nnociioc
Ile'sa^i

na^q -se m^. ^tc

a^TqiTC

a^ig

tc T'^win&.ioc-ynH ex
'

S'oo^e

Suuoq ht

n TOOTq

ne-sa^q na^i -se

nTa^ nnoTTC Tajuio a. a^<^ajL& eqo ax junrcnooTTC ii jua>,ge n igiH a^ira) coot ii xia>.ge n

gii negooT

68

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

OTUJc^* b^trixi u|OAA!vf JS jua>.ge n ottaaot eqo k oe n oTTWite it *w\Bk6dwCTpoK e juik ?V.a>.LTr osfem gHTq* n Tcpe qo-ytoju -awe e 6oA gli nujHK neqcwAtai. cfeoK &.qp kotti w T-i-iKakiocTMH eT to
>.

Foi. 12 6

*^

ngrnq it wqTHiifee T nqeieifi ne*; 6ne uieqcos^fe gn Tenpw Swirw Aieq^pL nujojju &.io'9'u>u{& -^e ne-sawi Ji ne^eic(ou}Ii! poTrfceiti -xe n&. -sc i5 nna^Tr nT2k, nnoTTC tsjuio n dw-^dju. ,.qTakA)iie TKe eTrg&. iijLi*.q -xm ii ne enei *^h dwiccoTu -se &. nnoTrre Tauuio iV2w&.Ai. xxri eirgsw -xin Ta^p^H nnoTTTC eiite oirgiMH& nw\! on -"^ccoTiX -se n nqfeeTcnip csn d.-xdajL a>.q(ofc^ ^.q-si OTreine
giojcoq 6tOK awCRS^awq

ujawT

..

(sic)

wqTaju.ioc eTTcgiAie
necA.jv'
ch>ju.&.

&.qA.g^

TfccTcnip

ca^p^

e
n.

OTTK OTTK n-^iJuioTTpt^oc iwqTajuue cna^T

cvo oTCiOAAaw

oTTOiT

>.qo'!rtouj6 ne'2Ke>.q

jki

Kfyi

ne^ei[po'y]&i -se cwtSi nTS^TiwAAou

ii nnawTT nTa^
CTrgj*.

g(o6 MiAA

a^qTiJuio

K TKe
|

nILu&.q

nnoTTe tsjuio n it oTrctOAAa.

dw-^d^AX.

ottcot

H
Foi. 13 a

nnjs.Tr

ca^p ct epe n-^ecno-i.Hc

AieeTre
it

gwfc e

js.'^si.ju.

nepe n rc
nccoAjia.^
*.7V.'\.&.

CTrg*. niiiJL2vq

6 T&e
it it

njvi

a^

Kc

cna>.Tr

tgione e Si6\ gn OTrciOAJiaw

it

otiot

jSn equop-soTT e io\

it
eirga..

neirepHT
it

TcynoTr

ij[

nnawir iiTa.qeine Si

nginnfe e -xuiq akqiiROTU*

e
fcoTV.

a^quifi^ a^qeine

gHTq

a,.cu|o>ne
it

na^q

it

cgiiie

luuon

necgrai ne ^ii neqcnip

gfioirp

-sin negoo-y

itTa..

nnoiTTe Ta^juioq
ii

'^grHR
na>.q
it

e
se

luma^ein
to

eqgii

itignpe

a^-^aju*
git

ne-sa^i
it

na^

sc

ott

ne

njuta^ein ct

lynpe

a^.'xa.ju.*

He-se
n'xa.q

ne5(;^eipo'!rfeein
e.'xjji

na^i
it

s.e.

Ji nna^ir

ct epe
ax iS

na^ei

nRa>.g^

tyopn

ne

iteieife

npiojue eT na^ios'S gii neqcuijuai.

Fo^
KC

fco\

s.e.

ji^j^-g. jj^j^

nnoTTTe 6euj

a^'s.aju

'

it

T-xiRawiocTTHH eT

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

a'ooXe Itttoq
piAie e
23P&.I

69
i,q-

H ujopn ne

nqeieift KTawTUxyfe
tta^i

e ncsc ^ "se otoi

n>.

"sc

ii nnawT

e ^g*>.pcg^ ceHTo7V.H JS
feoA.

nMOTrTC

iinsw -"^ottoiju e

nw[ei]eife

c(OAiiai. THpq oirofip n ee con nixx euj&.pe d^c^d^ju. iS'ioigf cstt Mqeieifc iy&.qpiAAe nq p gH&e oe H le'^emawc MT &.quj(one jSkqiyuiigT e goim e T'soe* >.qpixie h

^pi nujHif

itepe n&.
nd.i

; e T&e

HToq
gtofc

e T^e

ot jSn
Ma^i
CO

qts'toig?

npcDJue iiqpiAie
n&.R e

ne-se
fioA.
"^.e

ne^eipoir^ein
!xi

-se -"^ndwOTrcijMg^

n
iiFoi. i4a

nn>.peeHoc CTUgoT jvcujoine

co\oju.ojn'

^iS
|

neoToeiig
^dwiuKon
e

nppo
TAAiiie

wqa.na..PKaw'^c

THpoTT e Tpe

TrT*.Tro

poq

n.

tjuukc

^\

nuL na^gpe THpoTP

T&.a>.T

jun

n w

fcoTawMH eajaLT-

nuju)e

nce\o

a^

co\oxio) cgiM cot

THpoTT e T-so IE nHi Sa nnoTTTc

e goTTM e

PoiuLC niju e[g&.qaj(one h (gcone

mix

[y&.qi(OK

npne

nq<9rtoigT e t-xo uji^qge e nn>.gpe

eqcHg^ e t-so e R&.Tk neqgjojne

e
e

nqqixq

nqfitOR

neqHi eq-<^eooTr nnoTTTe Swcajuine -i^e. n Tep cio\oAAWM nppo axoif b. 'ie^eniiKC "seg^ n-s-o Ji npne n Koni&. lEn OTge e pooir it ne con le'^eKis.c ^e nppo K Tep qujione awqXo's^^ i!in qge e ii nj>.gpe e T>.7V.^e nequjaine* enei "xh nToq ne kt &.qxeg^ n-so eii npne gii nK(ji>|ni2w* er epe ii n>.g^peFoi. 14 & *^h cHg^ e pooT iin eqge e pooT it ue con &.qi(OK e

gOTrn e

nm ii n-xc

a^qiiROTit a^qfywigf e'so s^qpiiue

eq-soj iittoc
&.iR(ik)ni&.';([e

"se n-sc
it-soe

xih

oTrttofee

ne

nTa<.q&.i&.&.q

it

t epe ii na^g^pe cng^ e poc

-se

gii nR(onia^
git

ei'sio

iLuoc

eTujawKcncn nnoTTe
neinswge

OTrg?V.nic

cena^A.o
a^

iiiion
Hca>.iawC

ne

ii
ga.

na^g^pe

itTawTai.\(50
tga.

n'sc cuiTii akqigitgrHq

it

poq
ii

akq-sooTT

poq

ne npot^HTHc
-si
it

a>,qajaw<se

ttiisjiawq

eq'sto

iimoc
iuuioq

-se
awiroj

oTrrakR

KiiTe

M^

\ak,^(0(OR

RnaJiTOn*

70

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

(3'e

Tcnoir

oi iioc

ncT naweipe ii nnoTxe AAeqKawSwq

n
Foi.

c(oq

i5o

ne'^eipoT&ein -se nw -xc OK ne-saki eioTTtogj e Tp rtsjuioi e nTWUj Me^^^eipo-yfeein uji.pe neTTg^pooTT ufb^nc gn Tiie nTe TjuinrpojAAe
njK7V.in

ujTopTp i%iA
epe

nnw.g^'

neise ne|)(^eipoTr&em na.i -se

Rn&.-y e nei Moa"

a>.ti?e?V.Qc

n
gi

thtt eTroTii e
suioir

goim

e MCTrawgiop
ctt-

pa}2k.n

Tca^Xnic^
(gd^pe
it

Jiiiwe

ii ngokTrn
ei e o\

nKiwTLnT&.cjLiaw

thtt

CT OTHH eT gi-sn

nceniqe nc&. nTng| Si nawiteXoc

TeioJTe iiTe na^i^t^eA-Oc
rijul it

TmrcH n

eqTg^ iiTe <^WTe

ei e'sJuE nR>.g^ iiTe d^Tr^awne itfji

iteg'poos' JS nKA.g^' itajHtt

Axn

itcojuje Aiiii
ia>.pe

it

Ha>.p-

noc
Fo]^i5 6

eujwne line Tc.?V.nn?^ juotttc

|

otcjuh
ei
juiit

ecnswUiT ei e iio\ git Tite

e-xit

itTC iliaott

k gwoT
eTe

nRjwg^ eqoig itq

it

Tpe n Rs^pnoc
ju.it

.u}dwi

iS
it

xiooir liAioTr
putAiie

gioo-y-

neg^poTrMa.!
tjvp
it

p goTe gHTOTT* neg^pooTT p

gJuLuie
it

itTitg^ it it

cepiwt^ein ncT

Slmot k
nqp

gtooT

j&.t
git

cqei e necHT e necTcpeuiAiaw qei e'sH nK^g^

OTrfjKOtt
it

-xe

ititqei

eqitj!>.igT

nfKNg^

it

-xawie

Fol. 16 a

ee it negwoT it nojge iS neg^poTrfifeft.! u|(one it gHTq : 6nei -xH jSne iicep&.:^ein ei e necHT iicep gjuLue ii iiAioTr It gwcsTr e fep\ -xe nepe ii jmooTT THpoT git Tne itii nHTre* cic gHHTe SwioTrojii^ e poK LlO-yojK e pOK it ii AlTCTHpiOM THpOT 2wIOTlOaj6 ne-xawi ii ne^eipoTrfeein "xe new <xc eioTp<oj e Tpe RT&.JUOI "xe OTF nex tojottk e gpa>.i ga^ Tne ec&uje

it'-^ge 'I

Ile-xa^q
gj)>.

ttwi

-xe

eca^nye

git

oTrnic^^c Atii
"xe

OTrT(o^ iiTe nnoiTTe

TOJOTTH
nR>.g^'

ne'Xi.i nawq
n&.i -xe
it

on

ot neT

ne^&.q

qTOO-y
e poi

iicTTr7V.7V.oc

ncT TtooTrn
Ile-xdwi

ga^ nna^g^

eTTTOO&e

c&.igqe iict^pawi^ic

nvq

nsw -xc

iinp lywnT

iy&.n-^-

AND THE HOLY VIEGIN

HOTTK e nei Re
gak
gtofi

71

ai&.tjvaioi

nqTOOTT

n ctttWoc

ncT TiooTit ne-xa^q mK\ -se ne itTawqr&e.

oir

TaLAiiooTT
nis.

neT cootm Jx ncTgcofe* Ilc'sawi d>.q ^c OT ne nTtouj k nei OTMOoTe it TeTujH

"se
xin.

negooTT

He-sawq

a>.i

"se

cwtjS

nTa.Ta>.AioR

8>.

nnoTTe

Kco AAnrcKooTTc

n ^(^eipoirMin

eTawg^ e

pewTOT ii
^a.-jr-xco

Pol. i6 6

nio\ is

nKawTJwneTe>.cjuidw

exseygice e

nTHpq

\fc

xi junrcnooirc ngTrxinoc Si Atfucne ?!. nujopTi

stOK e io\ IE neqgTrAi.noc eie xcaK
aw

Ttgopn

otthoit

fioTV.'

puja>.H

niteg^ c*.Tr <sa>K e io\ Ix

nqgrxtMoc
ujw g^pa*.!

ajs^pe TAJieg^

cnf e n OTrnoT
a^

<scaK e

&o\

e Tjueg^ juivvfcnooTrc ; Pujawit nAteg^ jakt<s(x)K

fcoTV. ;

cnooTc noTMOTT
n.

e fio\eie

TJU.eg^ju.nTcooTrc

OTHOTT -scoK e
ne-sawi

awq "se

eie

TjuinrcnooTrc

TeTTUjH itcepawt^eiM THig e pooTr oit

IIe<sa>.q

ngaw\a>.a>.Te

ILuloh a^Wa*. eirajawn''^ H TCTrnpocxin k "sawT&e e-y^H uj&.pe Tigopn n ottmott <su>k e !io\' pu}a>.H
na^i -se
|

k OTrnoTr H ism JuLuon** MT^iMOOTre ne Ain

Foi.

(s/c)

i7a

^^

TAieg^
o^

cnre n oirnoTr -swr e

u}*^ g^pa^i e
Jji

ne-yciiH

neenpion Tjueg^ Ai.nf cnooTC n otkot

fcoTV.

igawpe

TCTTajH

H'^ojoM

ntioTTTe ttCT

'i^

Ttouj c pooir

ne-sawi

se

a*.

ax Jie.'^a^oTFtie.m -xe uja^pe npn eiAte Tton TxinrcKooirc oTrnoT "sior e &o\ nqfio^R
ii

e neqju.a>.
Ha>.t^c5c7V.oc

gtOTn

it

itqei e gpa>.i

ne-xawq nawi -se

ncT

eujawircaw^ni'^e
eiA.e

eTujawR'scoR

e !o\

tga>.pe

iuii^awH?V.
*s(*>R

-se

a^

lUAeg^ junrcnooTrc

gTTJunoc

e fcoA. ujakqajaw-se

A*n na>.<?ce\oc Jx
Tqxaw^ic

irpH nqxioouje nq-siOR e

ne's&.i

boK

ii

awioiroiuj^

ne;xieipo-iriein "se na>. -sc

a>.paw

nRoirJTeFoi.

i7 6

neT -"^ Tiouj sin SLuon*

Hersawq

e npuiiue -sm eqgn gHTC

it

TeqiuawawT

X-x

Ha>.i

"se

nnoTTC cooirn

-se uja^pe

npuiAte

72

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

p OTTHHp
nnoTTTe

AinrnepiOTpt^OC

H OTTHHp

AtitTi.H

i.iT&.e(joc "Silt

neq-sno

uja.

neq-scoR e iio\

enei

As.ei e n-^iKa^ioc i5nLT oTrn?V.j<cce ii-

xiK &OXJL t^&.p e Tpe XNJn.Tr j(one ik-tsU nnoTTe &.W*w nnofte oTruj5uL.o ne e nnoiTTe Ra^i npioue ^..p nTawqTdwAtie npojAJie eqo n wT no&e awTio k&,tw gcowq ex p koM KJ>iT&. neqoTroJig

juoq

ne-jsa*.!

ii ne^eipoTrfiein

s.e.

eTT-sno

H
|

npwAie

ngice
Foi. 18

KJkT>.

ee nTw

itofe

-sooc -xe
-se

ht>. Ta^ Aie>L*LTr

-xnoi e ngice

ne-sawq

a.i

oTUja^.n
uj*w

gjHq ne
C\.?V.7V.i>.

Ae

ntioTTTe* jJieqRW

npioiie Hcioq
-xe

feoTV.*

neqeine ne aaH TqgiKO>M poq Bwiraj ngojfc neqiyi-s ne TenoT &e. to Koga^nwHc neT Ks^p noTOJUj IE nnoTTTe AAeqR&.kq n ccoq ner
oja^qigngTHq
gi\

Mjveipe

genjs.c'&.eoM qiui^'siTOTr

n
-xe

ga^g^ it &Diii

^pi
JJi

nHi MX nKOTTe
nKJs.Tr

ne-sa^i

n&.q

nw

-soeic

e[g&.pe nnoTrxe Tajmie

-se oTr-^.iR&.ioc

poq

npwAie ojJvq^ pj^n ne H oTrpeqpnofee ne -sin

nnjs.Tr

SLuoit

ne-sSkq njvJ -se cwtSI nTiwT&JiAOR* Ii

eT
e

epe nnoTrTC
poTT itceei
e TevJrrr^H
Foi. 18 6

k&.tju.io IE np(OAA.e iSnswT qT8>.8>.q

TRw?V.&.gH it TqAiawJs.Tr tga^qiJiOTTe

e MaLi?ueA.oc

th

ncea^g^ e

pa^TOTr*

uja^pe
oTtoujfi

nei(OT

cjaott
|

Te
u}a>.pe

na^t^t^eTV-oc

e gajunn

pujawH nujaw<se ei e !io\

gn pojq

-se Tev|r5-D(^H na*.-^

Satom
ig&pe
e

na^i

na.ci'e'Xoc oTrujigfe "se

gajuinn

equjakK'sooc -se
awi?i5e7v.oc

Te\^Tr;)(;^H

na^eipe
"se

2ena>.noiJiiaL

oTrtoujfe

!io\
s.e.

gn
naw

puiq
"sc

il

neitOT

gajumn neT nmr nToq ne* ne<xa^i

na^q

OTreTnoojuie
na<i

nptoAie OTreTnaw

iiTfinooTre

ne-xa^q
eTrMaw-si

e n

ege

nptoue

xxcn
njuia^

eTrcga^HJiAOTT

ii

noTaL

noTra^

eqiinuj&.

liuoq

T&ooire

^e Htoott

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

RjswK

73
ncTFJULis.

eTiH&.AJio-!r

KwM

6Tuj&.n(on2^

ne

ne'22wi
<2e

Miwq -se ottk \^;)(|^h

nijui

ILuoot
ISaioo-t'

neJ6awq

mm
&(.

ccoRt

ottH

vtrir^H

TCitoTT

TeVJrT^H n
a>.p>.

cojivf mia*

ne nqcnoq

ne<sd.i n8>.q

ceMjwKoTV.ak'^e Suu.o|oTr

ceaw<^

jStok n&.T

FoI. i9

nc'sa.q n>i

-se sulh i^enoiTo

nne

cigcone Hcetiaw'^

"K^

JxTon. njvT w

OTT'^e g^ice

aw?V.^ak.

nptoite UToq
iv

ncT

ei8i.qgice ^.ttco

itqiiTOK ^ctytone -xe

Tcpe
iS

ictOTiS

8>.i

THpoTT &.ipi[fnHpe

n MCgfimre

nitoTTTC CT qeipe Euu-oott

se

aiR

np(ji)Ax.e

ne<s&.i n&.q

Unp

ffiiitiT

e poi

ttTak-atnoTrK

e nei ne gwfi

eioTtouj e

Tpe ktjsjuoi

e Tie ncioir ct nwTr e pooir

^n. necTepe(OAAs>. -se pa}&.n

e pooTT
tga>.

npn

u}dwU}&.
"jse

m\o
"se

ehnawTT

Giolfwui e Tpe RTajuoi

e-yfiwR e tiok

na>.Tr

TeTr\TrTopti&. ne'S2.q

ttj!.i

epe

ii

cioTTo

Tiw^ic Ta^^ic

OTTM cioiT eojawqa^co

gH

Tixe

lya*. nitJ^.TT

Ji jmeepe*
]

dwTV.TV.ai.

HcenakTr e pooTP a^n e t6c

noiroeiK JS

npn- otth cak.iaq K ciot itrtTT e p&.i Foi. 19 6 nJSgr Si nKoouoc mct jGumawT i?8.p ce gn Tne \h gS nMa>.Tr itiui' oirn ca>.ujq n ciotr gw Tne eTTJUioTfTe e ei e e pooTT e e ewTHp jmeifRto neT JSxiLKr

fioA.

gn MeTTTJumion

ei

juh tci HTe njuoir

ei e^sjiS.

nRawg'
IIe<s{)wi

na^q -xe na^ -sc e Tfee ott

oTn

ciott

lyo&e e

cio-y

ottH ciot cuja>.qnonoKe e

fcoTV.

gii

neqAix n

igopn ne-se ne^Q^eipoT&eiM 8>.i -xe c(otju[ itTdwTai.JUOR e gujfc rtiAA* Oirn ga^g^ n Taw^ic gn kciott eirntoujne e &o\ ^S neTAJia*. ujopn n7V.H nTwig JuEnMOTTTe juhh e J6o\ iga>. cneg^* eic gHHTe &.ioTrujK RawR e fco\ n gtofii miaa w niiepiT Si nnoTTe TOiOTrit H^ feujR e nROCiioc m^ soj kc nT&.Rna>.Tr e pooT

THpoT'l

TeirnoT &,qeine

iJLuioi

c-sjii

nTOOTr

H Foi. 8o a
"^-^

"soeiT awige

enawnocTo'Xoc eircooTg^ e HevepHir

74

MYSTERIES OF JOHN AND THE VIRGIN

e

dt.i'sio

pooT

ii

ne mt

ekiMa^Tr

pooT

a.Trto

xn&.-

eooT I np8>. iS ne^^t

ir-^

nnoTTC
nj!.i

CX-ttuj

a>.TrTkigeoeiig

li

&oX
iuin

gi

TooTq neooir na^q a

ex oTi^iJi
uj&.

neqeitoT

SwCdweoc

nennal

eneg^ gdwUiHM

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY JOHN THE ELDEK

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

11

HBIOC XTVa TnO\TT3l

OT^i^iB H eiUIT

HGH

neT^oii!!!"

GT T^lIHT 30131 USceHGioc nemcRonoc ^ltui n^iH^ixraPITHC- n HTOOT H TCGHT e3^.^3ICTOPi^e

poc n
otx:jsjr

HOI Jmc neiipecBTTenesooT n ne*^p inieeTe gt

mio'HL

ere cot nHrujonTe ne n noBOT enH4> sfl otoipkhh ht^ bhotTG 83<.nHH.
IlgTrnooecic

S nei

ig&.

jueg^n

p>.uje

giS

negooT
*^"*'

Foi. 20 6

JS

nen

eitoT ex

oTra>.wfe

ncT c^opei iX ne^^

**

necTTiteioc
e
fcoTV. it

na^i cTAieg^

oToeiit eqtgeuj
"se

C'*^

tioirqe

TeTcujH >

negooT >.\?Vl ju !gai.\a>.8>.Te n Tne ceeTrt^pswne Suuoot eircKipTaw a^irco eTTeXHA. nqgjii noTpqe ct tlIhtp* na>.i nT&.q gS negooT TdLgooT K&.T>. oe ex epe n[g&.<s6 tt&.T*juoM eifU|&.noTToeiuj nixx.

ov iuionon

TfenooTre THpo^r Jx nKwg^

juootge e

oh * dwitopti

e TpA.

k*..

pu>i e

tS
ii

ujsw^e e

neKK&,Tope(OAJiak

e fioA.

"se eKiiHT e

&o?V.

neooT

n np(OJU.6 -sin Kp enicRonoc

Twp;)(;^H

MTa>.Kp

i^Trw

gn

ottaic enujawMcwoTg^ |

aioko^oc iln&Te THpH foI. 21 a

noTTd*. noTTa.

e oTriiTawq JSjLXKTr

OTraw e oTiiTaiCj JuLudLT

n OTnpot^H'f^ak Kc oTcooTn kc ott*. om E

*JtS

76

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

OT^iiwRpicic
3'c>\n

RC

oir&.

oTrnTSwCj

axMLik.'s-

n.

ot-

e !io\

gcoc tc nceigtone

THpoT gH ottwig e !io\ ncT coottm Heipe

a>.M

c&.no

IlneT

07r&.&.(

-xe i&.K(otoc nB>.nocTo\oc

it

g TeqenicTo\H
JjL

K&.eo?LiKon -se
itqeipe 5?toq
-se

nncT

njs.OTrq

OTrnofee Ma>.q

Tie;

jjiNpn

eiAie

nixx

ncT epe ngiepoc k

-"^cootm

wnocTo7V.oc ujaw-xe e

poq ^e

OTrpuiAae

^iS

Ticajju.k
it
Foi.

ne^c g&.OH JS xiiff!wqTe it poxinc H '^cQOTrtt s^^ eiTe eq ax nlio\

swit

eiTC eqgSi

jS ncwAA*.

"^cooTPM
it

nnoTTTe ncT cooTTit -se awTTiopTi

iga>.

21&

njs.1

'^Ateine

TAACgJoiOAJiTe
it -"^Ajutte

iS

ne*

^Xttio

-a6

-"^cooTit

55 net pcojue

eixe eq^JS nc(OJU&.

&.K nitoTTTe

eiTC eq 55 nfeoTV. il ncwjuaw it "-^cooTit ncT cooirn e a^irTopnq e nnd^.pa^'^icoc

&.qciOTii e

genigd^^c
piOAie
:

^Tgrm*

Ke>.i

ct^

iicTO

a^n

e -sooTr

Tei iiToq AiLTdkJk.q

e

ncT epe nswnocToAoc ujaw-^se e poq ei aah enei "xh eT OTrLk.fe THpoir rht !io\ Ji neooTT Jx nei kocjuoc Ta^i giotoq tc ee Jx
Miju. &e.

neit eiWT ct

T&.!H-!r

^lk^^^.

necTrneioc

na^i iiT&. nitoTTTe

it

OTToitgq itdwK e feoA. git itettgooir

eqo

peqpo-yoeiit
it

Jx HKOCiUioc
n\xx
Foi. 22 o

THpq eqo
(

it

gJUiOT eq<xiOKp

ottoh

KJS.TA.

neT cHg^ ^ix

nR&.g^*
git o-y*

neiriw?i^e\ioK
ptga^tt

-se iiTtoTit

ne.

negjmoT Jx

negJUOT

"^e

fts^fte

A*p

e'TK2uiio\gq
CX.Tru>

on
it

-se

iiTtji>Tit

eqga>n
juooir e
A*ii

neqno?V.Tr-<^&.
rjs.tjs.

ne noTroeiM 35 nROCAioc epe nnoTTe oTr(oitg| ii-

boK

i^eitea.*

iter eipe I nqoTrojitj

itqRToAjn

KawTa..

ee ct
ijui

cHg^ -xe n-soeic gHit

e

e goTMt e oiroit niui eT togj e

g^pa>.i

poq

git oTJUie

ex p goTe gHTq ^.-rto qitakCiOTJuE e neirconcn nqTOTP-xooT ; TeTitOTPOJiy

qn&.p noTtoui
(je

it OTroit

e eijuie -se

eqxtocTC

JOE

neooT eT ujoTeiT

Plate

LIU.

J-1

tTt-CYNeiQCnajGTJLU^^

t<:AsrD?r^a3XUje Jill ^.iXl^

The Life op
(Beit. Mus.

Pisentius, by

John the Eldek

Fol. 206).

MS. Oeiektal No. 7026.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

*

^TPto "se Kqo-Ttogj jvn e xpe X&.wT kok e nT.HO e eixie e poq gn n?{no\Tr-<^a. t qeipe JiaxooTf'*,'

ctoTAi. Sd. Sit

"X"

oTT''^

gTHcj

&.cigccne

':^e

OTTgooir e

eqo A. AAOKo;x|^oc iin&.Te nttOTTe T&.gAiq e TAAKTeniCRonoc Mqc(3'pjKgT AAe>w-y&.>.q gii utoott Foi.
It

22 6

TcetiTH

neqcoK

ei ig&,

poq
d>.-!ro>

rpe qfyil nq

^^"^

ujme
e

eqAAooige aak o-ycon TL niCTOc

OTra>.aJi

J)^^r^.^^.ltTJs.

nncT

m dwcnHTHC
-xe

s^tt^i

caaott

gn
itei

nqa'i's ct OTr>.&ii*

^q-snooTT
Aiepoc
e

^xe

OTrnTCTn

a>.noKpHcic

^TroTU>aj& -se

Ao\

Tpe Hei

iga*.

npwTOK jjicn ht a.nuJs.pjs.Tn poK nTMcyii ncRUjiKe* jiwTtio

Hth'si ii neRCiiOT ote line npooirig 5i nRotitocK&.W e nii.pe>.pe juuulok

eic oTTJuutHige

n gooT v
>.noRpicic

Aamtcojc OiTttTdin JEM-awT

otkotti

niTOtg eno-ytoig e TOigc

neweiaJT

HHOTTe

^e

2wW&. a\H\ e "stoR HTe nttOTrxe juooige niAAJt,&.n p ujawW M&,M THa.RTOR igk poR WRe con
|

RTnawcnaw'^e iZiuoR iiTn'si

15.

ncRCjuoTr

na^T
s^q-

Foi. 23 a

WRTOM

e netiHi

equine

iioTrwoj 5* nKOTTTC

**^

oTtoajfc' Kf?!

nncT

oTa^jJi -se

xioo^e gH

oTppawUje
ott-

awX^aw poeic e ptoTH

XawikTr
5Twp

n&.^Hpe iinp p no&e* ne nRocJUioc t KgHTq e fcoTV.

-se

'

ne* ptoTH Ka^uiHpc gn nei -^jue Snp CTTUTe^ei ' A*.n OTTCgiAie ecgooT Unp -si ima^ce KT ngHRe eojcone oTnTHTn Xawa^T e poixie gn nei A&epoc iinp a^nawi^Raw'^e iZuoq OTT-^e iinp ^gto-sq Bw'Waw poeic e ncT ii vJry^H *se Ra>.c epe i^TroTrojlIJ& -se nnoTTTC na^p nqna,. nii aahhtK awirto 8>.Trei e io?V. gi TOOTq j?V.h7V. e -stoM neneioiT
oTToeitg

cynpoc

TgTHTn

"^e e

8kTTk.J!^ir

e TegiH

ctt'^ cootc

ii

nnoiTTe

e-sit
|

tga^-se

cfeu) nT8.q

gain iLnoo-r e

toototv

n HToq

foi. 23 6

guMoq on nneT

oir&.&.t

aknaw[)^ojpiTHc j^n*.

necen-

Xc

(sk)

78

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

swqjvge
it

eioc
^e

p&.Tq

&.qAie7V.HTJ!^

n-xtowiuie
vi(Si

lepejuiNC ne

gn T&.px* npot^HTHc*^ ^qfetoK

"

neqcon xi npoiAxe Jx nicTOc er AAOOuje

nILu.&.q

awTTegjT

e-!r&.noKpicic

H&.T*.

nuji^.'se

Jx

Foi. 24 a

A^

{sic)

nncT oTrwJi n,i Ht a^qcTTcn e sojott tH n TCTgiH awTTKTOOTp uja^ pooq e Tqpi gn oTrtyenH sin n igopn> Tep o-yei -^e UJe*. poq AlTcwtS e poq eqiteXHTSk gn Kiga.'se Jx nneT OTrawa^fe lepeiiiswc gn o-!ro<5' n c^pe>wgT ai OTTTWoific j)>.TrgJu.ooc Si nfeoA. Jx neqju.w ujwne n otkotti e-ysio jajaoc "sg e Tp n'^iKJs.ion 8.M ne j^ttco ngcofe npenei &.M ne niAOTrTe ejgcj-yn e nnex OTraiaJfe co^qTeqcTrco eqAte'KiiTiy. awTTtrt equjA.H\ it Tepe qoirto !Xe JuE nenpo

n^

dwqcooT

'

t^HTHc

Kq-souq e
g^pa>.i

fioTV.

^.TrTcooTK -se e-!rK^KCii\g|

npo

*wqwp|j(^eicee

nenpo<i|tHTHc

ic^eKinTV.

on iin oTTJuiotrTe e goTrn> \oinon CX-q-scK nenpoi^HTHc e SioK THpq a^qKdw poiq ene . poTge t^a^p igu>ne ei.TKO)?V.g^ e npo
awTrgJuooc e

&.qpoTroi n&,T -xe exioTT e poi A.qs'ioujT

e io\ e
Miijjii.-T
a>.

sujoir

gn oTKOf?

igoTrujT

.qu]&<s:e

eq-sto JJjLXOc
it naLTT

-se CTeTtiei e nei jua^

it

eic

oTrnnp

ne-sSkT -se awwei "sin

igtopTi

Jxn

eKTo7Vjit&.

e AAOTTTe e

goTW

itTeTrOT

e poR uja^nT iioTto eRAieXHrak. * &.qpiAie AqgioTe e goim ^Si neqgHT

ai.i'^ it

ne-sawq na.Tr -se

Foi. 24 6

o'lrnofS' it
|

oce Jx nooir
e fco^ JS

a.-!r(o

itgice THpoir iiT

a^ia-awTT git

nex igoTeiT*^

^itT

a.q'se

Xh

(sic)

Ha^i "^e vi&\

ujoTreiT
aw-yeijme
it

nex

oTa^aJi

eqnHT

neooT ct
s'e

itp(OA.e

iiTa^q ilKawg^

^e

e nqgriT -xe

goXtoc

"se aLqAie^HTa.

a>,TeTiieiJu.

(5 na>.jjiepawTe -xe
Ji.

epe neT

OTraiawfe

eneieTxtei e neooT

nnoTTTe

juakTrawawq

ej*xe

juuuon C(ot5 e njueA-ioe

'stoi

trpawt^oc e.TOTiKh^ xal'x.eq'soj Jixxoc -se akieneie[TrA*,]ei

e neRiiToAji (Joujf e

gpa>.i

n^

na. nawi

nco-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

t^oc gujojq
juuuLOc
-se

79
feoTV.

6 negooir njk.Tr^oc -si

Res.1

[gK&.K e
gjut

eq-sco

t^a^p

Twig&.goAA
a](one e feo\

n&.i

enoireuj
&.Tfo>

-"^gitouJK

li ncKJUiN

^n rne*

-se

o-!rnTjs.n juuiA&.Tr
it

wT

n AAOTTK^ n

ottkcot e io\ giTjS

s'i'x

ig&. citeg^

nnoTTe otthi gn Si ^H^r^

Om e Tei no(3' n tgnnpe t aLCigcone e fco\ gi eqecT^&.'^e Too|Tq e "^ eqo axaxonoyioc gnpoi. 25a enicKonoc &.qg}(jne e nqcnXnit \e (w) Tqpi SnNT eqp OTPcon gii nujOAAKT ii n^js. ii n^KoTV. e fcoA. ne qTAJue Xa^akT "xe gn MecMHT -se eqigtotie* ne
'

^q<sooc
iieeTe

tra^p &.-t

ne-se uj^h'X e

"stoi MTakfetoK e

ee

a^naw aJ?ipwgi\AJi
TTiULd^

HxawS'Ii nigiite

Ii ne'i-

coK CT

^S

CT JOLudwT

(ga^tt

n^

'^

ee

wivi

HTak-RTOi igsk

puJTn

HT
se

a^q-xe n&,i -^e eqoTTCOUj e tJx

Tpe

\ak&.ir eiiie

equjajne go\ioc

ty&. o-yjv -xe tgine

gn OTdk

Kpifteidt,

-se e

T^e

oir C\.

nei nex
icofe

oTSwawfe -xe n>.i

iu.&.pq(oa] ^n. n-xcouiAie

nu.is.K&.pioc
-:

qitivge

e iT^c eq-sio JSjixoc na>.q -se eKJueoire

Kawi n>K eRCCJuioT*
xiRftkioc.;.

wt

a^ip
it

C\.W&.

-xe

eReoTwitg^ e iio\

nj>LTr\oc gojtoq

Xw

iuLuoc
!Xe

-xe eieipe it

nswi
ii

THpoT

e T&e

TieTr&.tte?V.ioM

-se eieigcone a>.q

|

Riutonoc !ii Tepe nneT

oTra>.a>.fe

a>.na>.

necTRIlii

Poi. 25 6
'^'^'

eioc p oTg&'xoAiawC eqigoiite itcwq eqiU-ecTre -se eq ^li

Sine necMHiy tgine *

nfinfi

^.Trujak-se
AiL&.pit

iteTepHTT
iictoq

s.e.

a*.

necTneioc igHJu wcii

awqujwne'
gi

UJine
i.e

<se juetgawR itr

TegiH*

ju.eu}d>.H

Ht&. ngice eiiRoq

Sine qeuj tiootth

awT-sooTr

H
!^e

oircon e nqo-yHHfe equjine iicoiq

Ra>.Taw

it

repe q&coR

OTroiROOA*ia.
iiTe

iiTe

nnoTTe

awnawT

Ketgnnpe
igaw

nitoTTe

negoo 2ke THpoT

fetOK
ojai

iiTa>,qai.aLq

eqROTii equjtone tiepe

negooTT
itTa^

iieT OTrak&ii <^idwR(onei e

neon

poq

it

poq Tepe neon

80
xe

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Fol.

26a

St^

H(OR gjN poq eqge e npo n tkoti n pi erq n gHTC eqoTHHM; giTtt OTreTTKawipiaw ^e Htc nKOTTe* npo a^qAioTTe e gOTTit n Tcp qceK haao^c -^e KawTJk. nK>.nco it rteciMtTT -se cjuot e poi Jx ncgOOT l?wp CT ijJU.&.TT MC CX-CSlOttq' Cpe nnCT OTTawSkfe A-nsk gH7V.i&.c neeec&TTTHc na*. nTOOT iS nK>.pju.H\oc

g.

gjHq
!^e

eejiS^itte

ii

neqigme

itTawTrTMnooTrq

t>.p

feo\ giTJA nHOTCTe

ecXco>?V.q

nequj&.'se

n Tepc
Tojoirn
e.Ai8>.g-

neon

p oiFnos n

kojott eqa^g^ e p>.Tq eqAAOTTTC

>.

e goTrn

e Cjuott

e poi

ne npot^HTHC
nec-yneiroc
e

xe eqn&.j>wn!s.^iopei n&.q

a. jvnjs.

TeSLuoq
igjs.n

eq-sw juumoc
it

-se

<^n^KJv8>.K

&o\

dw

'^coXclX.

ne

rotti'

Ilcon "^e gwtoq n Tcp

OToi e goirn
&.qgc "xe e
it

q tIa p

otoj

n>.q

>.q-<^

neq

cooTTit

d.'xii

AJiHneire

nner
2k.

oirawiii cnjvTr

iuLuoq goA.aJc eTrgJuiooc ji>.nN necirnSojcoq gnTViakC

eioc Aien nqitROTii.s- nncT

OTra>.a.t

nqgAiooc

gTHq eqo'ine
e goTfn ^.q-si

nqujine
it

Tepe
JS.

neon
Foi. 26 5

-^e

fctoR

caaot

tootott

necn&.Tr e^qa^ge pa^Tq line qeaj(?ojiyT -xe e goirn giS

ngC5 iS

nenpot^HTHc
feoTrfioTr

"

gH'XiJs.c'j
it

6
oe

T^e na^RTin
it

it

jj^

OTToein CT
RiTaw

gjS neqgo

ovefepHHfj'e

ncT CH Xe TOTe itee Jx npn gn TXAirf epo

^e wn&. necirneioc
ne-sjs.q
a>.q

it-^iRd^ioc

cena^p

OToein
OTP^X-awfe

S neTeioiT
it
^.-xit

nncT

wq>.R&.nj!>.r=Tei

e goTrn e

neon
Ta>.i

-se

sxh tiitoAji
Rna>.euj&(ji>R

neennir Te

Tp

R''^

nCROTTOI C gOTTH

AAOTJUl^
e

a,pak

He
's.e.

o-Ta>.p5(;^(on

ne

Ilawi

goTM

soiq

wisit

TpcTAAHneDre Hjulor

^^>kq

awqcToj^fc HcJi

neon

RW
npo
e

nswi e fioTV. naw

eic O7rno<3'

it

enoT a^ip note kt a^MoeR gipju! rojot ^tw^S a^iAAeeire -^te ga^prnr

eRUjcone

ilne neigTWOTrn
ncRUjine

e T&e na^i

a^i-^ Ila.

otoi
-se

goTH

e.&Ji

&.

nenpot^HTHc

oirci)iiji!t

nTUJuj 55 nnoTTTe

ne

na^i

nawHTtoe

eqiinu)&

BY JOHN THE ELDER

neitawcnawcitoc

81

e Tfee nqnpN^ic eT itaL{OOT Sine nKOTTC goTptoq JuuuLoq > n Tepe q-se it&.! ^e Foi. 27 ^^"^ ntJi nenpot^HTHc 8kq&.ttak5(^copei > n Tepe qiknjs.xtipel "xe ik ncoM tga^'se A.n &.nL necTMeioc -se ot e !io\ TtOM ne nei com* k pa^Tqw 6pe Tei nO(3' nei ns^Tr ;X^a>.pic* R(OTe e poq n Tei e* nswAJie eoTon n Tei ge eneg^ eqo pUpswig eqjtieg^ n OTToeiM niMX awTTOj ^2Uti Hxioc He>.H ne^. cok -se KTeTitoiP KT &.idju&.gTe K Meq(3'i'2 SlI''^ nei e pooT awTTKoa' n &oxx ujcone gi na^ cu>ai&. dwiXo eio it awT s'OAJi dwKT'Juc^oxt H&.jjLe &.ieTr5p&.Me ee it oirai e a^qs'toX gii oirAt>. n c(o einj&.n'sooc -se niw nei TOOT ne line in&.Tr e ottom eneg^ gii to. n&,p;)(^ijv eqeme JuJuioq jwirw line whkv e ottom eneg^ eqpHT nqa> nee Jx nswi necss^q IS. neon -xe gojuonoc eindkcse Knatgd^peg^ e nei u{ak<se gn oTJUTrcTHpioit a>.Trto n^ na>.(3'\n ujdw<se e Sio'K a>. d^qOTcoajfi n&\ neon -xe juih (?) j^pa*. jumtcaw OToeiaj itTe Td^nakCHH Foi. 27 6
j

'

Ta>.20i it

Tei ge

^Haw(?o\nq e iio\ &.M e T&e ott &.K'sooc it eKcojTS a^n e g^pa^t^awHTV. na^i^t^e^oc eq

*5^

ajaw'se xiit

nneT

o'!ra>.aw&

-^.tdfiiT*

eq-sio JuLuoc -se

nxiircTHpioit

nppo nawMOT gonq

ongoT
e feo\

negfimre -xe

nitoTTTe na^noT

a^Wa.. -"^coottm -se

it

eiuuocTe ii neoo-y eT ujoireiT

n-scoK e poi gii oTxie *se hiaji

itptOAie

Ta^Tre

ne nei pouue
iia'i IliJieg^

awTw
JuiiT-

<^na.\TPnH

Hiaok
Tepe

a^n

&.qo7riou|&

jgojATe

it

a^nocToTVoc
xSnan.

a>nak

necirneioc ne'sawq JS
aL&p&.gaju

neon
t(OK

-se
ajat.

it

oith gi toot THTTTit -se ema^-

neon eT

git

eeneere n

a>.naw

iiTakffii
&ojLa.

neqigine
-se

awiHawir

na>.

aki<sooc

AJinnoTe iiTe

eqo it a>.T ottAo-xXS Ta^goi

cwAia*.

git

Te giH' na>. cn^nn oth a^qMo-sT* e nujcone 'sin nnawT iiT awiawna^^topei na>.i ^i toot THTTit a^Tto
j

foi. 28 a

jS nei na^T e pwAie aja^HT enei

igai.

poi

it

Tepe ne (<;)

82
na>.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

cnXHJi

'^e.

s'to

eqia>.cakKi'^e

IiLu.01 ejua^TC

wi-

n&.p&.K8>.7V.ei

n'sc

nca>.q
"i-e

Tp

tj^a.pi'^e

it&>i

iS

nTDw^fS"

Tcpe qnswT

6 T&.

junrawceeiiHc aik

T&. jmivf JvT

ige*.

pwxne* a^qTHKooT
"se enei -xh nei

oiraw
na.

iteT oirs^dw^

poi

wq^i.pi'^e Si nTJ)>.\(5'o il

ctojmaw
n.i

a^Tai

"^sio

iXuoc K&.K

Pwxie

HTawR-si

Foi. 28 6

nc-

TOOTq ndwi ne gHA.i&.c neeecfciTTHc Tib. nTOOT Jx nKakpAiH^oc ne MTwTa>.nw?V.dJUL!&.ne iittoq ^it OTgi\pA.Js, n Rtogif aaK OTuiiTto gpj>^i e Tne '^concn SLuor ne^ co Si aAakiitoTTe iinp oireii^ itiiTrcTHpion e tioK e \8>.awTr n pio^Ae igj, negooT Jx n&. (ySnujiHe -se nne K\irnH iicAioTT e fio\ gi

H&.I "^e

n Tcpe qcoTxioT

ns'i ncoit

awTrMOi?

pswUje igtonc it.q

Aiii ottcoA.c'A.

awirto

Hn
ujw

qoTreitg^

niATCTHpion e &oX
nTa>.

e Xawa^T

piOAie

negooT
AiSki

nen^Hpoc JS

jujvj

noTrxe

Te Tno\ic jS

ncy^c kSit enicRonoc

>.n&.

awjuw^gre Si

ncT

iinujdw ndjuie

Tjuijff-

-se eTai.'siTq ii

nn>.Tpiawp^Hc ct oTi^iJi
e

^&jui&.noc

na>.p5(;^ienicRonoc

Tp q^eipon&.2&.pcg

:^OMeT juuuioq it

enicRonoc*

^TCTneixie
e MenToTVji
ii

&.

najuiepawTe

e neT

junTpeq-snekawTP
ig&.
Foi. 29 a

TA*nTAi.ono^oc Kq-sOROT e fcoX aw-sii aj&.pe ne^^ juepirq* Mq-sooir

o-3-Jva^ SEiiiivTe
>.?V.A.>.

poq

it

nqncT
|

ujawTrnjiLTr

nnoTTTC

RjvTA.

T(3'In^s.^r

jS

noir>. noTa*. R&.Ta>,

nec

"^

AioT T
eiyse

eqo-Tiiitg

eTqtottg e

&o\

e pooTr

it

gHHTq

JuLmon ctOTii

rtei^pdkt^H

H Miqe MTe

nnoTTe* cenawTOTrnoeia^TR e !io\ RiwTa>. neTCuguje* IX-TTto RawTSw uegpHTtoK UT jvM-xooir e T^ie nen-soeic M eiiOT n enicRonoc a^naw necTriteioc ne tiTa^ nnoTTe oTrog| c fco\ n nenRawipoc eqo nawUjTe e neTOtg iiiua.Te a^n awWa>. e TC^wpak THpc MexpicajmoT e goTrn 6 nujopn n ^awMoc nopeo'xo^oc

BY JOHN THE ELDER

rs(oioJue
tt

88 e Tfee

T^?eHcic

UTHHawT

-xe eciga^'sc

idwKCoft

xien IIna>,Tpi.p^HC

ctOTii enujs^-se
e
I&.IVCO&

n hc&.t

e Tfee necxtoir

n Tepe g^pefeeRKa^ nectioa" n ujnpc eqtyonT kt a>.icawa>.K ciaott e poq

j

^^.CJuo^rTe e

poq

ne-siwc na^q -xe eic

poK

T^ie

necAioT t

a>icdwK cxio-y e

ncHcon MOi^c foi. 29 6 poR n. gHxq "

thot (Se. tojottm ? fcuiR e pki w TCTTpia.. ujjs. \a^&.n na^ con mc" oTTcog^ nHJuidwq ujaknre na'conf n Topc^H Tx ncRcon RToq e io\ iOLuioR' jmnnoTc HTa^ p a^T tgnpe iijlkotH i5 necna^TT it oTgooT it oTtoT gi OTrcon akTOJ on dwica^awR Soin e TOOTq a^qei e Ao\ a^iawRco^ Ta>.aLq
Te ncRCKOT ne
e TAJiecono'^&.M.iJs.

e TegiH ne-sa^q e
a>.qT(OAAtiT eTJU.a>.

&wr

e pa>.i e TJLX.ccono'^aaj.ia>.

ak.qiiROTii

ne

aw

npH
awTW

gtOTit e

poq
it

a.qR(0

it

OTTione

ga>.

Tqa^ne

a^qiiROTR a^qntoajpe

oTppawCOTT
RA.oo7V.e

^
'

TCTrajH CT iXiia>.T

ak.qna>.-!r

ctt-

ecTaw'spfCT

gi'sJuE

nRawg^

epc Teca^ne nng^

gitotoc*

uja^ 2.P*>^'

Tne awTW
|

nawt?te\oc ii nnoiTTe eirnai

gpawi

awTTOj

Gthht
e

necHT

n-sc

:xepoi. soa

nqTa>.pHir e
gii

gp>.i

scoc

awTro)

ak.qoTcong^ e

poq n
Tcpe

TeTTUjH CT Suma^TT aLqigaw-xe

e
g^pa.1

nIiJLa>.q

it

qi(OR !Xe
a>.

on nnoTTTe on

e Txiecono'xaju.ia.
it

it

Tcrpia*.

uja^'xe
giEt

niXua^q
neRtak.!\.

Te-yigH "se qi

eia.Tit

e g^pa^i

n^

nak.Tr

ena^inei Aiii itoiXe

e-xii

it

gawnoTTtofc^
it feaju.ne

CTquxye e

g^pa^i

necooir
it

AAii

e-rjuiice it gena>.-rein

awTeiein

Kpjuec
TeiPigH

itCOTCIOTT

Hcse nnoTTe
-xe
n^a^ia^i

"xc

na^q
it

on

git

oTgopojuaw

a^noK ne nnoTrre

nc

Aieg^ nna^g^
-xe

Tep qcAJiOT
necooTT
ik.q^ai'se -^e

On

ica^R JuEnp p gOTC- a>.u{a>.i n^ p "sc e g^pa^i e -stoq ii poq ^il nnoirfi xiii nga^T juit

jmit

it6a>.awAAnc

Aiii

it

TfcnooTre

THpoTr

on nlAAii&q

-se rotii e g^pa^i e

nenHi

84
Fol. 30 6

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

I\qROTq
2ke tt-se iNRwfe aim

T&.|a}{jiinc tilLiiavK-

Tcqcgixie
xitt

cnTC

Xijs.

nev

TJfeooTre

xxn 2_^is.')Q_^'^ ** iteTrtyHpc Tep qniog^ 2ke e neiepo -xe

eqiiivxioop iLu.oq

npoc
a&i

nuja^'se

a.

TcenHc[ic] t
oTr>.wfi

OTawa^

nT..qcgj>.icoTr

ncTrt?p&.?5eirc eT

jjiwrcHc
jjLiige

ne's&.q -se A.TrpaiAj.e

ujal
"a^e

twaaHt

poq

a^q-

luJuuevq

grooTe
igoine

n Tcpe
K^ine
ne'xa>.q
g^pawi

gjooTre

ne-sA-q tta^q ti&i

la^Rajfi

se AiJ>wTawJu.oi e nKpaw.*.

ne-sawq H&.q
-^e
a*.

-se e Tfee ott

HC&.

nai.

pawit

n&.i

oTrgjnHpe ne

awirto
e.\

H&q

-se

ua>.awT

e feo\ "se

noToein
fcoTV. a^tt

ne-sawq wa^q -se

'

--^KawKawawK e

iin
pa^n

eKCAiOTT e poi

awTOJ ne-sawq

na^q -se iai

TK
Fol. 31 a

{".t)

ne-sa^q Ka^q -xe i&.k(o&

Ma>.q "xe

ne

na>.

pa^n

'
|

ne-xa^q

TFxxoTre. e

poR

-xe

ia<.RCoft

q^

awWa,. niH?V.

inn nHOTTTC

xe

neT Ka^igtone wa^R pa^n "xe b,.K0Jx&ox3L a^q-xtog^ awicto n xTritak'xoc xin upiojuie nnuj^R Jx njuepoc ia^R(o& a^qnoTujc n&\

neqAJiepoc
gi go gp&i e

awTto Ile-xawq -xe akiHa>.ir e

a.,

nROTTC

it

go

a^coTr-xawi

-xtoq

n&\ Tb. v^tt^h npn -xe ujjk. e n Tep qcoTq n^i neine il nnoTTe
(5 a>. A.epawa>.Te ujuje

awHon

^e g(0(on
a^qajaw-xe

pou

euj'xe

a^

nnoTTC
AJ.OC'

RakTak^JOTT

juLuoq

a^qei e

necHT

nRoce

nxn neqnXawCJU.a>. e T&e nTa^go

pa^Tq

noTT-xawi

iia>.TnKOOTr

ne-ygice
Fol. 31 6

ak.nicTOc e
oira^awfe

n TeT^rzrij^^^H noco Jua^WoM nqa^n h nqnex oTra.A,& nqcTVctoXoT gii 5inp Tpe TV.A.awTT are ottm npcojue p nei aja^-xe na>.i rt a^i'xooq e T&e nneT
|

qfe

a^na*.

neceneioc
nawir

nenicRonoc
e

gioc
"xe

-xe

a^qiZnuja.

e gnXiawC
fcoA.

neeec&TrTHc-

HKe

nu}a.<xe eTCKg^

'xur e

^wq

-xe

a^

nnoTTTe
-xe Ra.c

T(OAa

naLRicTOc 51 nei a^iton RKeTntawTT e noTroeiM JS neTawt'Pe^ioK

a,Tu>

t^HT

Qse

Unp

ujuine eTCTiLuooige Aiii

ne'vc naknicxoc

BY JOHN THE ELDER

8wTto

85

OH

ose

AiMTe IlawniCTOc OTrgofio\oc n otojt'

giotoq
CX-ttw

neit-sc
>.TU>

-xe

nennoTTe

^.ttuj

Ilen'sc
oTakakfe

necHp
igsk

togi e feoTV gii neirai.c't^eA.ioM

git

TqTi.npo

^Hpe
sin
KOTTi

H KOTTe e Tfee npuijue kt a^qH neqpoq eoirn oTnnSL S noKHpoc nilAAa>,q

^Si HTpeq-sMe neqeicoT

itTii.

"se eic

oTTHHp
e

it

oiroeiig

Foi. 32 o

n&.i Tkgoq
it

ne-se^q -^e -se -sin Tquinruja.qtto'sq

q'^

awTto g&,g^
-xe

con

iuaoot

>.-!rio

nRwgT
C\.?V.^a.

eqeAAooTrTq*
e

fiOHeei
gjii

pon ^S ncT

iJnai.eiijs'SIiS'oii

e awa^q it?
oTit (yoit

gjHK gi^pon ic ':^e ne-sawq it&.q e it g(o& mui iX ncT nicTCTe ^.q-siigKaiK e feo\ its"! neiWT JuL nignpe ojhu. ose ^nicTCTre*

fcoHeei e Ta^ xiivf &.T na^gre

I\,qeneiTHJuiaw *^e

it

nonnpott it TCTrMOTr a^qno^q e fcoA. it gHTq giTii ee iiTa>. neqeiWT nicTCTre Spswi -xe on giS T&ojuL it Tnic-<^c a.TfcgiAe -"^ necoToi e poq epe necnoq gw poc IS. AitrfcnooTrc ii pouinc t8>.i ctc line ?V.*,wTP eigs^SSs^oju. e Ta^TV-fyoc &.c2(og^ JuLuevTc e nTon iS neqgoixe awiruj itTGTrnoT a^ necnoq &io
neniwL

equjoTTO
I

G&.qujdL<2(e

alSjuLi.c

eq>s(o

JuLuoc "se Tovnic^c

C\.qu}d^<se

Foi. 32 6

TitTa^cna^gJue

&(oh

gii

oireipHnH

on

juit

q*^

iS AASwiBHTKc -se eajwne oiriiTHTit

a.naj&.T
it

nic'<^c juLud^T

it

oifSiTiSiiKe. it

oj^Tiuu. TeTna.'sooc 5 nei

Tooir

^e nu>wne

e 6o7V.
TVaKa^ir

^S
p

nei

iji&.

nj>.i

a^Trto
a^-yoi

nq
on

ntoione iiTe tIS

se

&.T (Joa*.

nHTit"

TeTna^Xooc

it

^nioge

-se ncopii itTe Ttocje git

e&\7V.awcaw

hcciotSi nHTii

a>Trooc

"^e

on

T^HHTq
awcigione

itToq nncT
Ju!

OTTSwaJJi

a^na..

neoiroeigj eqo itROTi

aw

ncceneioc e eqAtoone it ne

cooT il neqenoT
na>.TP

ctcttWoc
a.e

ne jgnpe

nnoTTC OTrton it nqfeawX* a^qhw^t gien JuLuoq ncTrii gen ujhju juoone nluiakq ne ncsawq
it

86

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

*

Foi. 33 a

n nojHpe ujhaj. ct jjiooe nHjuia^q -se a^TeTnHiLir jSaaom ne-x^vT e necTirWoc Rto^ eT g^ g^
|

na^q -se Sine

itnawTT

d^qioig e fco\ e g^pa^i e

&.Ko-!rcijM
it

Tne
ei

eq-sto Suuioc -se nnoTrre

nfea^^

it

igHpe

ajHJU. itceitawTr e

necryA-TVoc
a-

it

koj^t itee gco

itTikiitawTr

poq
its'!

',

a>.Tr(ji>

nitoiTTC CtOTii e

TeqcAiH
cajTii i

wTroTr(OH

iteiriaw\ a^TritakTr e
itTSw

poq

awTeTitnawT

3'e IS

itjk

AiepakTe -xe Shh^wTT

-sin

nitoTTe

juto-trcHc

TqAiIrfKOTri
it

itTai.qiij&.'se

juLjt&.q

fioTV. git
j)>.nw

otctt7V.^oc

Rtogr e lio\

^S

nfeawToc >

nnoTre ei tga^ poq -sin TqAAtiTROTri eqccoTiT JuLuoq itee caoAOTTHA. iiTa^ Teqju.a>.&.-S" Taw>.q Ka^TA. necepHT e npne Jx n*sc Ka^Tw ee itTa^q^ooc its'! ngiepovJr&.\THc xSS e
IlecTrneioc -^e
itTs*.

AWOTTCHc
e

OTakaJfe

juii &.d>.p(ott
eneiKd>.?V.ei
iwTrto

ii

neqoiTHHfe"
neqpj)>.tt

a^Trto

cva*oth\
Foi.

gii

ncT

IE

awirioa}

33b

boX

e g^p&.i e n-sc

itJToq &.qc(OTii e pooTT

ottctttATVoc
i^Tia
it

q^

a^qigaL-xe MiiiuiawTr e

feoTV.

git

R7V.oo\e

awirgawpeg

enqxiitfAJurfpe

KqnpocT&.?jji8k

itTawqT&.&.Tr nb^r
it

Heir

it

ottcom -xe

TceHTH
it

equjojtte ei*kTe

sw

on ^j5 nTOOT nqctojus^ (?Me e

fcoTV.

ii niocR Ji ntgujiie' IX.qeneieirju.ei

oTrgooTr

eTTROTi

eioc
jua^TT

^
it

T&f d^q<sooc 55 nncT oifi^b^ii a>.na>. necTriteqo iS Aiono^oc line oTToeiig erii-

iinwT

eqp
Jji

ellicRonoc
net ge e

s.e.

eieneieTTAJiei

eTTROTTi

T&T

poq

qoTTtoujfi

iiffi

nncT

oiraw8J&

awne^

necTcneioc ose ndiT(rtc nRoiTTe

itawTogjq ria^R iS nooir

qitJvciLnoigii

ne-s ncRpooTruj e jvSc

^k^roJ

ne-sa^q
uja..

itiyi

nenpot^HTHc
ai.nak.

"se

qnawR&.

n'^iRak.ioc e riju.

eiteg^*

IlncT
Foi.

oTra^aii -^e goitoq

necTrneioc

a^.q'si

Si

ua

neqRe\(jii\ -xe eqnajuogq

ii aioott

cj^

pa^p ii niAOTTg^ ii nju.oTr(y

ne nRa^ipoc ii nuiooTr ne* ttq-

juooige

Jk.^

itfji

nnT

oTrakaii a>.naw

necTMeioc

equ>u)

BY JOHN THE ELDER

e
gpa>.i

87

ngHT IS. ni cow eqA.TiiH' ^Wa.. ea}(x)ne neKOTOJig ne -^ nwq ii nqa>.i'^juiw Unp Kdk&.q eqX-ynH jksc n Tepe qfetoK
e ivSc
"2se

nnoTTC

Hnp

hco

e'xH nTHHite e jueg^ mxootf a.ttmos' -^e uutxooT ujione* e nitoTTe &Jx nigme ii nRSwg^ TepoAine ex iixiaLir ^..qg'aiigT -^e ti&\ .n&. necTrneioc [X-qMawT eirnofy nT^T eqnoc^ gii lumooTr
^e !io\

a>.

cqg\oi\e UI Tei tiof? it ignnpe Htc nitoiTTe e iixia*. e Tpe njJi&.Ka>.pioc >.na>. necTfneioc Suan iio\ ^sS. njiAooT nqcH mSrf e nenpo aw ittAOT tj gz^a^Te
"

e.

Mil

JULOTT

eiooire coitq a^qiiTq e hjuld^ ct ILiiai.Tr

Ka>.Ta..

6'<^

equajU-OTg^ neqKe\to\ ii julootf

e Ht

a^qgOAAoXopei na^H
awq-si
aw
(

Tq &e

a^qTa^awq ii

gn TqTa>.npo neon
fcoA.

eqp Ainxpe naw

neoKa^q na>.q
-xe
FoI. 34 j

nnoTTTe sen neRawiTHJuaw e

ii nawpiCTOM
se

n 'xa^niHTV Toq o ne MTa.qcSTe

ne KTai.qTHooir nqiJuJUjT gHTq a^M lle-xawq

qn

wrSir mj^k

ii nooTT gii

neqoirajig
tiTawKa^iTei

enei "^h iin equa^a^K e A-Trnn

^ii ne

iZuoq n TOOTq C\.\Heoc Kaw\(ji>c a.,qsooc na^i ne npot^HTHc *se n-sc gnn e gcjirit e ottom nixi. Tojig g^pawi e poq gH OTTxie CX-ttoj qnaw

ciOTii e neTTconcn

nqTOTr-xooTr
*

n-sc

nak.2awpe^

OTon CT jue

iijuLOq

H
xxn
na>.K

Tepe ncgnpe ii ninX TWOTrn

aw&,p(on ne-sa^Tr na.q "se ott

e'sii juojtchc*
na^i nTawKaw&.q

ne

a^KnTit e gpa^i ^ii nnawg^

it

KHxie engjuiooc
juiit

g^pa*.!

eii e^a>.A.Hion
nawit

it

a^a^q

a^TOJ enoTCJU. oeiR*

I

eircei TettoT iua.

geoeiR
e ptoTii
tone
gi

gena^awq

Pol. 35 a

eujcone iiuion TitKawgi

(oite

awirto

a^csooc

^^

n&\

TCTrawCait5H

rape

pooir

awTroj

jutojircHC

a>,q<siujKaLK

e jo\ e pawi e n-sc

eq<2b>

itttoc -se n-xc eina^ge e a^qTOin ii nei

TOTTtojji

\\oc

Tpe

e '^

Re ROTi ne

itcegi cone e poi* a^TOJ

awictoTii

ne-se II'xc ii ajuottchc

^e

e neRpiipii

88

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

niH\ nTLir>.a,q e goTrn e puiT gio ^e e TOOTOTT n nignpe Jx niH\ eR'sto jDLuoc -se nTeTnoTrexi akj^q * OTT-^e cfcre THTTTH n p2kCTe c&.T &.n e OTT-^e ujoaaht &.n oT'^e aaht gooir i. we ojdi. pa>.i eirefioT n gooTr eTeTMa>.oTr(OJU u{&.nT q ei e fcoTV. gn weTntyEojai. awTrio SLq-sioop OTgTrnnnpe g edw\awccdw it djud^ge c8>.t e.'s.Ii. nnakg^ "^ ^TCTtteixie (3'e c3 n&.jJLepawd..Te e nconcn
ntynpe

n-^iKaLtoc (jiia'OAJi
Foi. 35 6

euawTC'
jueit
I

SkTrto

eqenpt^el

KXTiL

nnoAAoeeTHc n TnawA.a^i& nT.TKOir iiT a>.qeneiR&.Aei JS n-sc e T^e nuiHHigc CX.qeip K&.T&. neqoTTtouj > nnoIIoeeTHc -^e goxoq
ner
cHg^* aacottchc
tt

T-^iaweTKH

fcppe

&.n&.

necTrneioc

iiTe-TKOTr

juono^oc iin eqKT ikqcncn n-sc e Tfce neon \TrnH iXuoq CX-Wa^ ^.q-sen nqj>.iTifUJi.. e fcoTV. KBwTaL ee t cHg^ gn neV^^a^^Vjuioc *se epe n-xc ^iok e !io\ n neR&.iTHJuia>. THpoTr.> ctoTii -^e on e "^ Re nof? n tgnnpe ht awcujwne e fcoA. gi TOOTq nncT OTrj>Lii >.n8>. necTrneioc eqo i5 jmono^oc Hna^T qp enicRonoc &.qtu)R -^e on n OTgooTr e-xn

TUjtooiTe CT epe necnrnr ce

aaoot n gHTc -se eqnaumeg neqRcTVcoX iS juoott n Tepe qfitoR "xe on e^n TigtotoTC a>.qp noifeuj ii nnoirg^ sxn T^ce Hn

qqiTOT
Pol. 36 o

nliju.a..q

Tepqa>...g^

-iLe

pd,.Tq
|

e-sn

TU|(oaJTe 8>.qa}\HA. e g^p&.i e n-sc R&.T&.

neeoc n

P*'

necnnir

kTroj

Ile's&.q -se n-xc

t^zs.

Ainig^oAA JMtoi e

rtoi

htor ct cooTrn -se it ne con e goTH e

(3'e

TgenecTC
nw

-xi

iS nnoirg^ ReoTegce>.gHe

ii nei

uja. poi itTa^g'ii e iS juoTg^S Re\(o\ 55 ju-oot -xe na^c ein&.p ^iIg&.?V. na^R juE nceene it nai.gooTr itTon ca.p awROTegc.is.gne ii neRa^nocToAoc nerpoc -se juoouje e g^pa^i eii nxtoTT' it Tepe q-stoR IS^e. e fcoA. ii neujTV.H'X. aw njuooT Aioouje e n-xice ujawnT qei e g^pa^i e puic

JUOOTT nqei e g^pa^i

BY JOHN THE ELDER H

TigtOTe

89'

nqjiteg^

ne'SA.q ii iuaoott -se n-sc

SkTO* AiiooT neqKe\ioX ncT OTregcakgttc kswR Xe.

KTOR

necHT

e neRAA*.'

CTei "xe

6pe

iuioott ccr e necHT

awirigcoc

eqFoi. 36 6

juoone neqjoge n ecooir ^S nigoKTe '^ neqoTroi ep H TTa^npo Tigcore 2kqeco>pei ax nJuiooTr eqR(OTe eqROJTecric) gn TigwTe ojawitT qfecoR e necHT
e neqAASk

pfe

6in&.TttTtoM^ e miaa

to nju.&,R&.pioc i.naw

necTrneioc &.\Heu>c CRTnTu> e juiottchc nnojuoecTHc ne JiTa^q Tpe e^wWa^cak noip^ e nei ca^ aak nen.1 &. nu{Hpe iS ninA. iioouie ^p&.i n gHTC Ra>.Ta>.
nneTtgoTOJOTr
nicik

a^

iuaoott igtone

na^ir

co^t gii
giJioTrp

jun

ni.i

nca*.

oTrnaju*

d^irto

Hciw

JS

ne nTwqujw'se axn TneTp&. a-cTSwTro e fcoA n genoee iJLu.oo^; Htor -xe (rt(ji>R (J3 nneT o-!rkkfe neRig'\H\ fetOR e 2^p&.i iya>. eawV^ic n Tne* awCstoR e fcoX ks"! tc ^pawt^H eT "su) SIooc' os.e. HToq ne HTa.qI'xooc awT- Pol. 87 a igtone a,.Trci> KToq He KT&.qgtji)K awTw awTcuiMT P^ a.RU{(one n eetopiROc oe n tienpot^HTHc C\,Tru> HKoepoc nee it nawnocToTVoc awRtgtone oirokoxioc nicToc e rSie. na^i a>.Hlin[ga>. n TRR?V.Hcia. w KCT oTTawaifc' &. nMOTTre TaLitgoTTR eiTAAHHuje ax v^T^H* awReT&.cfeTv.i'^e nee ax nawirXoc awirto iteRgn TeRCOt^ia., n Tnic^c k opeo-xo^oc Ta..uj[eoei[ij akTOJ HeR'siu{Ha>.R e fioX gn MeRA.ococ nee n otfRTrpi^ eRioig e bo\ TRcoc^Iak^ ^nee n oTrcjkTV.nip^ "*** neT ita^igTawiOR Ra^Taw niilinijyak to n-^iRawioc eT OTa^a^^ oja^Reixie i5e^p e neenn ga^en
AiooTP
ai.

iinawT oTrigtone2

HeRU}aw<se

xxn k

rocwroh

gii

gemo-xH AA gennawpaw&o?Ui awTto neR[yaw<2se axn ax gn gen&io\ ax niHRon* HeR|igai.'se ncpoi. 37 6 jun na^p^tOM' gH genn&pa^no^H * a^Trto gii gen- p^
juitonaw^oc

AATCTHpiOK cxx CRtyine gHTq n N

\a>,awT

piojue

90

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

e Tii "se

tS

ekkv

KawTSw

ncT

cHg^* *se Mei ig&.e

ne

gn MeKjuiitTAiMTpe ii n SEto e iio\ n MppojoT n ^igine a^it eRR2wHiei ne it net khtt ^i< poK ig&. poR THpoT ne e p nicTOC awTto m? cwoTg^ c TAippe k TRa^pa^nH d^RCtOTu poK tt oTFoa mxx

tmtoAh

eT

oTrawaii.*.

gHT

S ne^^c AlRRIot IE IleRHi eK TneTpaw Hs^pnoc OTrgTrnojuioitH otre itawnoTrq ^Roecapei S eqoTr&.iv&

awR-<^

git

A.ii

awirto

na^picTon ii niuROit
^n. n'i.innon ct
Foi. 38 o

e Tfee n&.i &.RiiTon SSxior

OTra^aii >

awRtyme

He
j

ttoftoc awTuj

ii A1&. ii Ju.ooe e it&.noTq* e T^ie

ii npooTToj
it

Ilawi

on neRqi

pe

it

itgnne

it

oToeiiy niA

^Raju-a^gre

itgiHT
it

it

Tjuitrpeqigiiuje noTTe

e T^ie nA.i

^r-

ujtone

RirfeepniTHc ii nneXawfoc
it

it

ii jultcth-

pioH eT oTFi>.is.!i' awTw it ajnpe w^wul *

awTTOJ ii

gai.tioc

iiee ii nujojAHT

eicoT

g&.g^ it

ii
it

eioiT it itopt5&.noc git

gnne ^ii nenoToeiaj awTto nengooT ncRRTrpi'^e ne

c5 nju.a>.iHOTrT it
ii

oTreipHKH
Tecito

ii

nex ii noire
a^Trto

eiwT

a^na.
gii

nectrneioc

HeRUTJU.na.'^e

neigHK e poR
ak.Rop&.ioc

ct oiro-s

CVnujione
oTrpoT

it

ii

nniRon

e Tie na^i kp^**'?*'^^

git

" KeRa^ca^eon

it

oTTon niAi

oTnof?
-

it

C\.HU|ine a^RS'iite

c3 nju.ak.inoTrTe

iieitOT a^naw

necTrneioc nakHeXawp

3^Hc
Foi.

it TawTVTreiaw

awKTCO^ii awToTTcon na^R

it

awRa^iTei

38 6

&.

nnoTTC
ii

'"^

na^H

nenawiTHJuaw THpoir awimoa'

awTMoty
a.

P*^

it

giMO-yqe*

^ii

neRcmr*

it

RakTa>.CTak.cic

igione

ne^pic^ai.noc
git

TitR\Hcia>.

tycone
a>.

^
it(?i

OTgenoTrqe

ncRgooTr Aiii Titireneak

a^Trto

niiA.awOc

eTTt^pawue gii Titcot^ia^

awTTeAnTV. iijULOoT
oTrawakfe**

KeRUjnpe

gii

neRAiTrcTHpion eT

HeireneieTrjuei e MeR?V.oi?oc n&\ ntK^'^um

a>.T(o

neRAnrcTHpion THpoT* &.Ree(opei II npuume

KCTrigiHe itca^

its'!

wenpocnXiTOc
CTe awnawToAnc

na.i

BY JOHN THE ELDER

T ^eqp^.H

91
^sS.

e Tfee na^i C\.qAiogK e iio\

oTr2>.j)kfe 2i>.k<2E(ok

nXaoAnee
ii

npon
ntoge

ii neniw*. ct

e io\

TKifeto-^oc

iS nennSI ct OTdvait

o-!rAa&.ge it

oTrigiH

SwKOjukne

it
>.

o-y?V.8juindi.c

ecp oToeiit
juii

gS

nenJTOU} THpqOTOein gSw TCKgH

>.

^pnitH pFoi. squ P'^ git MCKgOOT THpOTT Sit KCHTcen'<^ igtone it OTrpeqp OToein giTii gooTT 'jk.e on neKOjAji^ Juii ii nex OTra>.awfe rtTakirujione it gHTc CTC a^nN RoWoeoc ne AJiii &.n2>. na^gs^ju. net itoty ii ncT oTrawSwfc d^Treic &e. On Tenoir giTii Te^a^pic ii nnoTTTe itTit-sto e pu>Tii it rc ujnHpe e j)>.ncoTAec ii TOOTOT ii neT epe TeTrgTV-nic THpc tc taic 2^irp(0AAe -^e e io\ ^ii nenToig ly&.'xe niijutdLn TfiHHTCj iiToq nncT ov}s.bJi b>.m%. necTrneioc* "se &.i&u)k A.i's.x cjuoT ii Tooxq ii gooT ii Tepe qei -xe e !io\ 21 TooTq dwtd>.ndwnTdw e. nner oTi^b^ b^m,. n^gduu nesi^q na>.i -se .k'si cjhott ii TOOTq ii necTTiieioc
Ti.iK8^iocTrnH

ujHJU.

ne<:dki

na^q -se ege ms. eitOT

IW<V.&. iiTOK

foi.

39 &

ne nT o'5'^s.a^.fe' &.qo'9'(oa]i -^e na>.i ner oTra..aki* ne necirnoToc ujhju.

oTrnoty
ii

-se
;

najue
a>.Tr(o

ott

pS

awK'st

cxiott

eiyaine &.KawnewnT&.
ai.

poq

iier

^PX"
se ikpL

T*>^P

Te* iiTALqig^HTV.
na>.n -se

TigtOTC juoirg^ iiii

AAOOT ne-sa^q

dwctgune

OTgooT

a^nnawTr

eTTRio^T eqjAOTrg^ gii

neqni

&.niy&.<:e AAii

6pe

necTTneioc

ajHAs.

nenepmr rsepe rio^t e ot ii

net OTTHOoire
gii T'so

awTTTaw^o -^e e gp&.i wT<5'toajf e -stoq

awTreeujpei

itMoq

eq&.ge p&.Tq eqgj^VjiTV.

g^pjvi

epe

neqfS'i's
it

nop^

e 60'A. e

e Tne^;.
it

epe

neqAJiHT
itRtogT

THnfee o iiee ii AiHTe

OTToein euiawTe*;*

\jaji.n&.c

eTp

n
it

Tepe nnoTTe
TliLiiiroTrHH^

-xe

on

Tawgjuieq e tci ^eipo'^.oniA.

tw FoI. 40a
P^

eT eqiinuj>.
&.qi(OR

SLuoc
ii

e Sioh. -xe

qAie ii
-xe

nec<5'pawT

>.qgonq*

repe neR'Ajipoc

ii ajlw

noTTTe ojine iicwq e rpe qeiicooq e-sii neeponoc

92

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

HTwp5(^TrepocirHH
a-TTUjine

tswi

eTqIinig8w juLuioc
e

-xe

Rcujq

awtrge

poq gH
2l

najue jnepoc h

xiuie
eqT^lk^ro

eqgHn* Tep OTTiyonq

a^quiig

e fco\

St nufa^'sc iS nnofg" iwc nwpD(^HeniCKonoc

-se io neciypawgr e
e^it**'
>^jiiie

KajcTkM'<^nono\ic

Huoq

nceKcu

aLuoi

it

gHTq

A.oinon

Swireme SE

nncT oTTawawfi awireilcooq .-sjix nncT o7r&.Ni a^TreUcooq e-sii neepoKoc TenicKonH itTa^qntoT -^e d^n nc&.

nTJkio

&,W&

nT>.

nTawio
itA.n

ncoT Hctoq

e&, ite nTe^Tr-

s'onq goxtoXoc^ei
Foi. 40
i>

-se ikqgOiu,oXo<?e! nswii

gn

TqTa>.npo

-se ncaw fcH\ -xe

tteip ^.TCtOTli cai.

it

pi

ncT
itc&.

TiiHOOTT juLuoi e na^i eTeTiiuj&.nqi

th^

a^ne
Swit

^i -sioi

itTeTititcsT e

e&.W&.c&

itTinawCoiTii

THTTTii KTdkKio iictoi JS ncciypaw^T n&.i ct

epe

nnoTTC jme SLiioq

h iin

eTCTiiciOTii iiTtOTit e

nT cHg^ gii Kev|rA.\A)ioc -xe cpqe iiTCTiieixie -se d^noK ne nnoTrre* aL-!rAjieK.OKOT \. txn neTrepHir eT-sto JuJuoc se ttixA wp2k ncT oTregcawgite ns^q juh oTrpiojue ne

akTrujo-site "xe A*ii

eTrepHTr -se
>.n&.

ju.is.pri

Ta.T e najdw-xe
ii

nncT

ot^.^.^!

RoWoeoc
poq

OTrKoc?

pcoAAe*
e

qnjs.s'e^ii niga.'xe e
Foi. 41 a

wTrto

qtiawgn

?^(ofe

poq
ii

a^n

Aoinoit

CX.TritOR a>.g^TiI

nncT

OTlawaJSt e>.n&.
ii

ro\-

pisw

^oeoc neimoT
juoq
ii ii

ne-siwTr
swiiaw

jwq -se

neneiiOT

Tep

ii-si

necTtteioc

^e

iina^^j^eipcxonei iie eipe

ott-

enicuonoc
ii

iine qoTwaj e Re^Te^e

e

T^TrTOTrppia,.

iiTawTTTawRgOTTTq

poc

eic

jttHHuje
gii

gooTT en^'^oiroi iictoq igwT iige e

ii

poq

ii juepoc

Tuesxe.

ii

Tep qjojiakgre
cojTii
iicsw

*^e

jittoq

ewqoTtouj c nawpa^iTei iiTeqTJs.^ic JU.niic(oc ne-sawq

-SG iica. &h7V -se iiite ip
>.t

ncT

TiinooiP
pi stoi 0e. n oTgooT

iLuLOi
ii

enei

Re.

eTeTiittjainqi ii Td. a^ne

iicuiTii >

'^itJvctOTii

wn

Tiina^pa>.Rjv\ei
niiuawq
ii

Tiiju.iiTneTOTe>.ak6

cirHTe^ei

BY JOHN THE ELDER

hn ^KOTq
MooTTH
^e

93

oTTTtOR

OTTTtoq

-se

HiAA
go>fc

juLuon oiruinHpe ne nei

a>,n&.

roWoooc*
juiswi

a^q-sKOTrq

"se

ne MTawqTHnncT oTJawawft ne-ise MeR\HncT tkhootp

e pawT e Tei

Foi. 4i 6

pife

piRoc ii

MOTTTe

iw

THAiirrneTOTr&.fci -sooc
ric&.
awg^

se nc&. !xn\ "xe

He

ip kT ctOTii
a>.n

SLu.oi 6nei nw oTcogj

Tii^ic

-"^iuieme

kpw

ne e miju ne

awqoTrwiyfc

n&\

nneT oTewd^^ e^na^ necTrneioc -se gewen e Tpe ncR^Hpoc ei e goTK gja>. tl JUKTeXa^D^^eicTOc Swigtopn M oTTRoiri akTcAiH ujuine igaw poi n gjOAiitT it con necTnteioc ne-se necTiteioc

cTTiieioc

eic

TTew^ic

trr7V.hcii.

a^Trei

kcujr

iinp na^p&iTei n TTa^^ic tSi n&.':Ea>'s naknocToXoc

nctoo-y

WTakTrTaLKgoTTR e poc

&.W&. TcaoTrn no

oTrakgR

Ilnp R(o trr'\hci&. eco n X."P^ ' "*"* "^^ " ''^^P ^* CoTimoir IX. neR^HpiROc xiOTTTe e goTrn e poi
a^iei

Foi.

42

e feoX .ioT&.gf kcioott

gi
ic

d>.iRio

ii

na*.

pooTruj

P*^

THpq
dw'sli

e !io\ -se

xin

A.a>.a>.TP

g(o& ndi.u|o>ne

nttOTTTe >

^.TeTneiAte
njaw-se iiTe

&.

najuiepjvTe

getiAie

iliuoc
aw7V.\ak
it

Xe

nen ei nepe
Tawi

ncot^oc nes.ir^oc eT
na^q
ii.n

-soj

noira>. noiriv -si

JS nT&.io
Ka^Td^

eireine

Sumoq

e feo\

giTH nnoTTTC

ee

d>.&.p(on

TC ee

ne^^^^c

itTawq-<^ eooTr

M&.q

Tp qujwne it aipD(^eiepeTrc d^Waw ne KTNqiga^'se nlju.a^q ne cse &.noR &.i'snoR iinooT awTriij on "^e Stor ne noirHHfi uja. eneg^ R&.T&. Ta..^ic
OTra^a^q a.n e

MX xieA.^ice'i.eR

a^Trto

a.

tci

ge a^qgiAOoc

e-zsii

neeponoc
nnoTTTe
'^

iiT
it

enicRonn git oTjurifTeAioc ea^ OTr^a..pic e neqgo iiee it loicnc^ |

Gitepe A.a,.aLTr it piOAie eigTO?V.Aiia>. e (JioigT e goirn FoI. 42 6 pj^ giS neqgo iice tjS p gOTe* e ho\ git eoxe nnoTTe eT ujoon niiiua>.q ia* c^a^p ner nawUf^si HHne* nJuE Aiitrnai,' KTawqawawir Aiii itgnne ott

94

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

"se
na>.

AAonon
pawTtj
dwiTCi

ujakqgjonoTT e

neqTOUj ELuawTC l7V.?V.8>. kct nmr e poq nq-^ nbJF ax neT OTtta*.

itttoq n TOOTq

TeTHcooTru 2^e on
Tb.b.c
n8>.q

gjk

eH

tkoti ne-yXocidi. nTJ^iriSnooT wqakp^eice&.i it gHTc

-se

e '^ xinritdk' e
coTTikit

r>.t&. noTV'ic i^vixi kivtjw -^xxe.

ig.

g^p^^i

ncT oTTMjwHTOTr

"xe

na^q

TcpoAine

R&.Tek K&.ttoin
git

itJs.nocTo7V.oc

ujSwqTHKOOTrcoTr

OTTgton

ige^

nitOTTC
Foi. 43 a

Ka>.Taw

genpwjue noXic a^TTio

eirp
K&.Taw

goTe

gHTq ii
itcCTakawT
it

^Ae

it

itgHKC

gjS
it

nKdwipoc itTC npo)

oeiR euieqc^igq e

ere oja^pe

pie

HKe
Ka.T&.

jgtoojT

7V.a>.A.Tr

itgHRC

ee eTCTitcooTPM Jiiiiitca. oiroeiaj *^e eqjuoone JSneqoge git otkos' ii Ativfqai.ipoo'irtti itis^i a^qTitnooT neit neT o-!PA.&.fe it eicoT &.n&. necirnoioc it OTrenicToXH ojai. it Xa^oc THpoT ii nTOig it k^t eqcoge iiiiooTT -se gio e ptoTii CTCTiteipe ii kci juhno*?" itnofic eT gop^ K&.T&. ee iiTawTTTajuion nnoTTe ^u>ttf e pcoTii* nq^^ THiTTii e noTC iiTC

TOOTOTT
awqcgjs.1

ii

ittawpiapoc

itceeiiRe THTTTii

a^Trai

oh

git

Tei

cnicTo7V.H

ct

msmlis.tf

"xe

eTC Tii

jmeTa^noi gii OTi^enH nnoTTTe na^iingeeMoc

AAa^TT e ^tOTit ejuiiwcii
a^-yoj

ct ii-

oit AAititCik

ngeenoc ct iiuawT

eTCTitgjaLit-

Foi 43 6

nawi-^e-ye eqRa^TVo a^n eqTOTTitoc

opcH

e -stOTii

gi
|

pic

geenoc
wa^i

ii

nawigf gpa>.q
a^it

a^TTw ii a^T igine gii

ii oirgTV'A.o

neqgo

T na^ujine

gHTq

xiit OTg^pujipe

iga>.qeiiRe* THTTTii git gengice

itee

on

ii

nenTVirnH

ii

(i^aLpa^bi

ii neoToeiuj

igaLttT

eqito-soT iiiiTaj
git oTtoitgl e
feoTV.

gii

eawWa^ca. MTe np[n]A*.eeTre Ta^KO

jmawPe TAieTa^noiaw
git itCT iisjia^ ii
oirit
ii

EC)

&o\*

ffm ecjuHit e oToeiuj

itio,

itii laHTit

ujione

itTe Tita^ujcone

git

ncTitgHT

itT TitHC-<^aw aL-y^awite gii TCTitTa^npo

BY JOHN THE ELDER

it

95

oToeiig

ni***

nms. ca^p

uga^qigoirujo-y

Siioq
8ktt5C-

gicsn Tenpicic kslT^. n[ga.'2e

i.kk(o&oc ncot^oc

wn0CT0\0C
TVoc

Ki.I

I?*lP

]IiJL ^OAllvf

^S

nawcndwcuoc i5 nttoTre ne nkt(Te\oc

t'&.p

S
^S. Foi.

Tiniff nd>.
'

[gai.cne^I

npoiue

Sio\

ua

JiMxoT
C\,T(o

wTto jLecKa.&.q

e fctoK e goTti e nKd>.Kc

juinrndk

P* s

"se

wawKOTTC

n goTo
e

e ceTg^

HO-yfe e gOTPM

awTTio

rse

ncTC

OTritTd^Rq a^pi AArrfnaw

gHTq* Unp Tpe ncKfitSwA t^eonei oiTAiitTnai. sxn. oT'i.iK&.iocTrnH a..Trco

poK eKcipc
n&.MOir

On -xe

goTO ktc ncRgo fco\ tt Xawa^T ngHRC a>.Trto iiqai.RTe neqgo e io\ awH JuLuLOR H(3'i nnoTTC* a^TW om *se nROTi cTe OTHTa^Rq JLinp p gOTC e ^ juLnTHa>. H gHTq R&Ta^ ee

ROTi

eTa^a^q JS iULnrna^

gn

OTr-xiHa^iocTTMH
awTO)

'^ oTMOty

gn

OTT^ittij'oMc

Snp

iiTawq^ooc' Hi?! npcoAjLC ct

e nei piJuua.o

OTra>.a.&*

-xajfeiT* (S'touj?

^e nemcTTH nTa>.qofe^q e ^a^'^awpoc ngHRe -se otf ne UTa^qsLawq na^q g HRoXawCic e Pol. u b at.qo7r(OU|& a^q-sooc gn OTiJ[Ra.g^ n gHT Xe na>. eiuJT P*" aktpa>.gajuL aa&. tHmoot \aw'^a.poc nqcngTHq neq|

THH^ie Ji suLOOV MqRfce

na.. ?V.a>.c

-se 'i^AAORgl a^noR

^S
poq

nei RtogT

OT^e gwaiq n-snio

ne

HTa>,qctOTii e

ne-se

a>iipa>.gaou -xe Ha>.q

ak^R-s:!

-se

na>.

ignpe

a..pi

TUteeTe

-se

it

neRNi^aweott gJH

nRcoItg|

^a>.'^awpoc gcotoq* it

genneeooT*;.
neiAtaw

TeOT -xe gcotoq

ccoXc!\. SLuoq ju,OTRg| SuuoR S

itTOR -xe guxoR ce-

neRitaw* rse eTritaLMaw awR il neRUjit

gTHR
na^noi
pi0(O(5'

gi\

ngHRe- eKcakttakUjT git geitiofef txti gecROTrojAi it eRA*.it nRC cene it t&kh
Hi nRawg^
AAa>.ak-!ra>.R
|

git oiTAAtif a^T cei Atii

git Foi. 45 a

TiLuiIvraknawnepionoc
geit:^Tra.?V.H

eRcoj jS nHpTi eT coTq

t^H rc gojtoq eR(o&^

gj3 neT cgoon na^R

aLuor

poq

P'

tS

ita.

ita^q

96
rX-iroij

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

etgwne ottH oTKOTri n eXa^^^eicTOM gjoon
git

M*.q

>.

nexe noiTR e

rlM -^co e
ta>.pei

poq

it^
gii

poeic

&.q e n-a.iRs.iOK

Snp
n

iuLuoq

TRAArtTpeq'xin(3'onc>

Kcooirn -se mtor Aiin ngHR^

ncioAne
TV-irnei

KTdkirTAduiie THTTTtt gJS

o-tojt

wnp

A.TnH

HjuLoq -xe Hite nnoTTe

Ijujlor

oirn oTTAia^

tt^gi^n' KdkUjtone HccRpine

55 noTak noTra^ npoc

ne
Pol. 45 b

ttTkq8wwTr

Gitc

a>.t?^jveon
it ga^g^ it

eiTe neeooir*;"

ic

mji^i

itcT eqcga^i

SumooT
noTTTe

con
&.nd>.

oj^. n?V.awOC

THpq
itits.

ns"!

njjiiki

eitOT

necTTHJeioc

pit

s'iia'oAi -^e itROCJuei iS neMRoiAAion ii

it

nncT oTd^s^
itq|)(^to-

*wig

it

ge

ei julh tci
juiawpii

fioTV.

git

TqTa>.npo JuJuiit

iSnoq
pHi^ei

awWak
8w*

nd^pawRawAei JuLuioq

ii nujuj'sit ct ^uje eT&.Trooq e net

ei^RioAAioit

R&Tdw

niiji

it

Tii

Aiiif eA.>.|)(;^eicTOc

&.non

geitgiRj!i.oc

&.K e ntog^ ig&. ea^vlfic

it

neqct
it

iwpeTH

(o

na^cRHTHc
ii&.peTH

CT HakMOTq

nawi

o
na^

Rocjuei

gii

ii nenitSI gt

OTrwa>.fe

Foi. 46 a

AXn IteWTOXH THpOTT T JlAHg^ it CoHg^ > aw^Hetoc Giuja^ttujoine' eipHT ii ^.a^c THpT ii ^naweuj0ji(SOMX awK e Ta^iOR RawTa^ notr it tSus. it neRa^pexH awTTto nReKOTi itTawttCTnopei iLutoq e HawTawfeaw?V.e iiM-oq c nRaw'^wt^TTV.awRion TCR^a^pic TiiTa^cXIRdwICOiU&.
' j

P^S

cfeTCOTq

ita>.it ;

T (so-sh Tpii
ecROjjjiion

TitcooTTH ca^p -se t p XP'*' *'** ** neit\a>.c -SCO e poR it genRoiri ii uja^'se it
e
JboTV.

"se

6pe

neRno?V.TrTeTrxia>.

gii

ii nrnre

Ra^Taw nuja^-xe ii nTVa^c

iinec4- itoTqe

epe nettnoXiTTeTre aano ii ii nrnre nxia^ ct ita'cotg? e fio\ gHTq > a^Wa. Ua.pii se geitROTTi e T&e nncT oTrawawfe eTeooT ii nrtoTTe
na.-ir\oc "se awnoit -^e*

IX-cigcone

-xe
it

ii neo-roeiuj
ii npcoc

iiTaw

nnoiTTe

eiiie

Si
ai.

ngeettoc

'ztiott

t6 nennofte

BY JOHN THE ELDER

awn2>.

97

necTKeioc
TUftdi

fcioH

^5

eT JiMx\TF e

TJJie

nTOOT n tosRiie a^qgonq SE npcoc ne. jlnNT ott'si

iJS.\i>.

TnoXic
i(oc

cA,p

K&T ii neoTToeiuj eT 'SutMs.v

neTeTra>.p^H

c^p tc

neiiuiooigc

^e

niiiuiawq &.110K

ii neoToeitg ct
<xe
I

Jxiulik-t

eio na^ej

n grnepeTHc *

&.iqi
njui&.

n
tt

genopi^&,non "jjuuloot

a>,iK&.dw7r

^ii

Foi. 46 a

eT

n
it

gnrq eMgnn*

"se nna^ge e

pooT eT

piifi

THpov nwawakip n gHn* -"^gTHTn a^Tco nTTH !Xe e nigawse k&.^(oc HTCTHp tynnpe <^ eooTT ii nnoTTe ner eipe it nei MOfS" H tgnnpe giTn iieq ncT OTPa>.8iic nee KTa. nitoTTe a^awC H nujHpe ii niH\ ii neoToeiuj giTii aawtchc esiq^ooc na^q se qi ii neK(S'ep(oft e p&,i n^ piogj n
n^piA.
tiegooT

Tnerpaw' wecTawTe juoot e iio\' kt nXd^oc cio*

tb^i

on Te ee ii nei iui&. n Tepe qt(OK 'xe on e nqjuiai n ton ak.noK (0 neiM.oouje niLua^q ne * &.ni?(ji> ^e ^iS IUA&. eT ngHn n gHTq &.np oTTAiHHige ngtjo-y nuoTri ii jmooT cS-sn it ii nu&. eT ii.&.T a^Trto TOOTn THpq na^i ct njo<sn nawH ^losooc -xe ii m, foI. 47 a pR^ eioJT <se JU.H Re uloott ^oon n.n
a*. I
',-

n&\ naw eiu>T -se nnoTTTe na>.K&,awn a^n a^Wa^ qnaw^uipHcei na>.n nTn^pia,. THpc- a^q-sooc ca^p -se iinp qi pooT^ e neqpakCTe pa^CTe ca^p n&qi pooTPUj gjv poq a>.ir(o on ii nna^TT 6t epe gH\iawc neeec&TTTHc gi Tepniutoc* epe naL&OKe en oem na^q ii nna>.-3" n (gutpTT &Tr(o on ii nna>.T n poTge n Tepe ii AiLHHne qnKoTK "Zke on ga>. nu}Hn eT OTiuioTrTe e poq -se g^pa^ejuen a>.qTaiOTn a^qge e poc eoTrn otocik gaw sioq juin oTHKa^ ii ju-oott ne-se nawti5e\oc na^q -se gnXia^c Ok.e TtooTrn nt oirejui oem nt^ ce juoot
r\.qo'9'(oii|]S
na>.

itcioq (5

ojHpe

a>.

noeiK awqcui ii tlhoott awqxiiootge gn TegiH SLuawT n gAie n gooTr aah gjue n oTigH june foi. 47 b eT qoTioju. n OToeiR o-y^e iine qcto n OTJUoo-y* ne pR^
oTftoAA ii
|

98

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

oTMi

nT>.q5(^topHtei

gH\j&.c

jtiuROif

T^e -se
giotoit

a^qo-ralgcj
eqjj>>.ttK&.'!r

itccaq

oTTpoti^H 5S ^H nqgHT

THpq 8>.iioiv Atn nngHT

nenpooirig

e TnpogiMpecic e

eqcoTTTton
awq-sooc
=

gOTTM

poq

qita^qi

te>.p

SitSi

nev^awAjutui-aLOc

CT

OTre^aJi "^evx

qn8wC8>.KO'yjK

^piaw

Ke>.q

ncKpooTUj e n-soeic a^Tw nHOTTe c>.p coo-rn' iS neT p iinawTe THe>.iTei Juuuoq KiwT8w ee
-se ae-s.

Tcp
gi

qosooTT M&.I Mtyi HA. citoT a^qAioouje e

6o\

nujo ct khi
Foi. 48 a

P^e

TOOT* a^noK -aLC jvimo-xt e-siS nRjvg^* &.ica)K JS csmL n&. gHT einn-x e !io\ cimkotk jum neifee SIaioot eipoKg^ ^xxbjre. gj^. nRaLircoM H Tcpe n&. excoT -jlc p oTiiOf?' Rrwot li noire luuoi eAiJs.Te .qKToq ig2>. poi epe nq&j>.\ AiHg^ oToem Kee H nei (i^oocTHp n Tne awTco eqpooTTT THpq ne e n oiraw e 8>.q(5'{0?V ^ o-yju.j>. coi e..Tr(o ne-sawq

'

na>.i
A.

"se

icoc -^nawTr e

poK eKcoujH

ga^

nei&e
na,.

Snan.

niAiooTP npcto

awioTrtoujfi

Ile'sss^i

KJvq -sc

eiWT*

d^nopc&.n(OH JajuLooTF'
nca>.q
na>.
'

ojooire -sin

-xtt

ujojuiTe

IA-ttoij

i(OT

jun AjSka^Tr jOLuoott gn nenueit. k aju>ne* !Xe nqnHCTeTre ujojjinT ujoaakt n gooT

geitcon !Xe

on

eigione neqccuAAJv TOTr-sHT CTrigojtte

H&.I Qte ICOC e T&e oir kco

Foi. 48 6

pKc

eE'^ioju.is.c THpc nav\in om ne-sa^q n a.T cwTiS feojR a^ mijuoot Mn coi "se ^nawT e poK eRe^ifce TOiito-y ga^ neijjie ne-xa^q na^q o -jse JOia.nHC' npoc ee* e '^ita^TT e poK a^KigooTre tookot g&. nei6e a.Tr(o 8.Ke?V.i&e ga>.
ujjs.qKHCTeTre

netnajc:^oc

JS nei6e Ji mjiooTr na^q

a.iOTrcauj6 !^e

<xe a^ige a.ie\i&e

a.TV.'X.a.

Tuie

Te

Ta>.i

-xe

n Tcpe

kio)k
it

e goTrit e n-savie

kp

KOTK

Ke con ttTa^nawTr e ncRoo ct jjieg^ n pa.u|e eqTHK OTToem nee ii na^AioiircHc nnojuoeeTHc a^ Tawge^HC caiHtc a^iAo eioJfce
e
ojaL

&o\

poi

BY JOHN THE ELDER

ge

99

gooTT cKd,.T

eie

OTHHp

it

eXiVJric
juin

neT

gi'sn

eT

^S
"

necmo<i^oc k ajmiiTe

JUK nKdwHe eT gi fco\ Ilii 1 en Jx nenpiTHC ii jue n&.i eT oiTKa,.i.OKiJUjv'^e HJuion n n gHTq ik^Hetoc Ila*. gjHpe nnoTTTC OTgOTe AA OTCTUJT ne ge e gpd>.i ens'i^ CT ong^ Tcp q "ii^e Ma^i ne-sa.q -se ^JueeTe ^CFoi. 49 a OTcn JU-ooTT gtt nopnakHon nTa^Kp ntofiuj Hjuon esc pS^ OTon ii gHTOT &.HOK -xe Ilei TdkTVa^inojpoc Hoc it "^ iinigd.. a^n e Tdi.Tre TCUjnHpe ct JJuuLd^T itT a^i8kTP e poc pooTT gii si fca^X* e &,ionT jLXb.-iFbLik.T it e&inn ii Tepe iiu)K e nxid^ ct epe ii optwttoit it gHTq* ^gOAAoXocGi HHTii M8k MX&pi>.})^Te. it ooTC eTiiiik.ei e g^pa^i e poc THpii* -se a>.ige e pooTf e-yjuHg^ iijuooT e g^p>.i e piooTT epe ne-yjuooT ovoit^ iioe ii OTTepuiTe* Aiii OTrj^itow CTrgoX^ iiee ii SLmooTC ii c^Hwn na^i ct THg^ 2k.ifctOR -^e a^i'sne na.. eiWT -se A.ige cnop<7dwHort eTTJUHg^ Suuoott a^psk eTitHir Ttoit
T cioR

Rrotr

nqnT H >.t neipo n Ktogr

nk

ii

eioiT >
"i^e.

wqoTrtoUJ&

nLi "se Re^

poiR nb. ujHpe

|

ncT-?

^lopHc^ei
oTn^e.

iiTCTpot^H iins^oRe

eT iice-so a^ifFoi. 49 b

iicecocp .m

OT-xe iicectooTrg^ akK e

goTK pRH

e a^nooTTRH

iiToq ne iiTakq^QOjpHi^ei
'

a>.n ii ttei

juooT CT
e

ii

X.P'*'

^^'^ niy-KOi nqpoo-irig (ra^p gi ic

q&.qi neqpooTTOj

Pa>p gii

jua>.

itiii

eT qn&iio)R
-se **&. nwji

poq

^TeTiieiAie

&e. ZS najuepa>.Te

eT q&.fewR e
njjieeTre ii

poq

epe Tqg^nic THpc Tc eqeipe ii

neT
iityi

cng^* gii iepeiui&.c

ne npot^HTHC

-se
;

qcgoTTopT
n-sc

ncT epe TqgXnic tgoon

npwiJie
na^q

gi ptoiAe

qcjii.aaji&.awT !Xe iifJi

a>.Trio

iiTai,qRa>.

grnq

e n-sc

n&.u)(one

ii

gXnic*

qna^p ee
iitie

ii

oirujHn

eqpooTTT

gi-sii

ottaaoott

a^Trio

nq-

noTTiie xena>. gi-sii OTrawTfiec>

eina>.se ot iiTa^Ra^ otf

100

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

ct tmhtt ii nei piOAJie t tswIHt
IX-yto iS Ai&.K&.pioc

^ n&.peTH THpoir
Foi. 50 a
&.ir{ji>

it

'xiR&.ioc

^opn

juett

pue

eiHd..[ga^-s

e Tfie TqaARrpeqgjiiaje

itOTTe d^Tw

on

e T^ie TC

|)^2>.pic

HTa^ nnoiTTe t&.lC Ma^q Atli

^(ope&. CT n&.tga)n HTwq|j(^wpi'^e mxmxoc itwq

Tq&.p;)(;^H UJ&.

Tq"sm

neq-swR e

io?V.*

ein&.TnToin'^

G nuu c3 nptoAie Ii As.a>.Kdwpio[c] &.naw

a^fieA.

necTTKeioc

in&.TT(on^ e

awqigione

^'PX" "
peTTc

TAJtiifpeqajiiige motttc

iuii

TAinfai.p^ieit

ii nnoTTTe e a^qp ujopn e t8i.Xo

nqeirciaw

e pawi A*it tiqnpoct^opew >

pi-^e it TJumiTfeitOT
it

e T^e na^i '<^n&Ju&.Kdw

ct

oTra*.ai.!

e iio\ -se at.Ka}(one

TTa>.npo
it

eiujT

it

itopc^awnoc

CX-ttw
it

Te3(^Hp&.
necTrit|

cjuoT e poR ii nneT

Foi.BOb

oir&.a^

enicKonoc

a^na..

eioc < &.Kigu>n

(?oi?Ve
it

eioiT ii n&tJiSf

awTW ii

ai&. it
it

p\

HeT gRoeiT
8&cbi
Raw
ii

nenpocT^VHToc ! awRgiaine it g^pe awTTio Jjuulootf ii kct ofee a^RUiione

ii

tteT
'

RH

R8k gHTT

&.-y(rt

iteM-^TTjuaw

iteT

rh

gHT

awR&(x>R gOTTif nn&.paw'xicoc

gii ncR-

MOTC
iiTti

[X-ROTPtOA*.

fcoTV,

gJS ngjHM

ii T&.ea>,itakCiaw;

OTrCot^oc

^H
a>.

ncRRA. pioq
i?a>.p

iiTR OTritioepoc gS
iga>.

TCRS'inigak'se

ncRpNti
it

nojg^

iteRpiooT

TOiROTTAiertH

a^RUjione

CTfi^irHc* gii Tcot^ia*. ii

nMOTTTC
o-s'&.ait

IX-Taj

iicitwc'^ROc ^ii iLinrcTHpion eT

ii

^Rujitte

ojopii
nawi

iica*.

xqAJiiiTepo
a^,

a.-T(o

Tcq'xiR&.iocTrnH
pi'^e
Foi.

awiraj

THpoT
a^

nnoTTe X*'"
nepHT*

iiiuooT na^R*

awRfibOR e goTrit e nRa>.^ii

51a

^ii neRlnoTTc*
e

e T6e na^i

no-yTe

--^

(5'oaa a>.R

p7V.&.

t gnn ak.Reea)pei THpoT ii nitiROit* awtrto awRRoi ii ii nawp&.no7VH THpoT ii iteTra>.t?i?e\ioH a.R'<^ gjHR e weTrg^pjuiimak THpoT ii nitiRon a>.Trp ignHpc Htcr coc^iaw iia"! ii co?:^icthc THpoir ii nRawg^*
e Ke|)(^a>.na>.awioc
ii

Tpe R-xpo
ii

nai.paw'i.!t?jiia>.

akirto

awTa^aLnopei gii iteRaLnoA.ot5ia>. iixe nei awib>H

BY JOHN THE ELDEE

he-y
coc^idk

101

p ujnHpe -xe. on n&\ Mec;x^oXawc-<^KOc Rth 8wTio, eT p ujnHpe H MKxnrcTHpioM \i&\ n cttmrXh'^roc THpo' HeTrnHT i?wp e pa^TK nan nCT gHig THpOTT a>.Tto MCHfioHeei pooT H

TiLuMT&.teweoc
kTio

&.K[g<one

it
*

"^iRakioe

8n

MetigooT*

ncKonoc gw TH^eneak 55 nncT oirawakfe it enicKonoc &.naL necTtieioc n8>.n.5(^u)piTH4: err cju..MLd>.iKT a>.iis,.pD(^a>H p Ajia^i gHue gii MeRgooT >
'
I

Foi. 51 &

^Tto
dwHOjione

a^TP''^

eooTT

it

TeRurifpeqigiiUje

itoTTTe*!*

p?V.&

it CTt^eiiHc it mct gHit e poR a^Trw a.tt'^ eooT wakR it(5'i Keg^ptojua.ioc [X.RRawTawpcei IS. htonoc mS AiOMa^p^icDK a^TW awRTtoAt, e piooTr it neenpion ^tc* awTrawnopei ittJi itR&.A.eawRpaw awTTOj

awTawKdk^d^topei ii(yi
i\jR

itceitHROc> awRospo e nauma.-

Ke

it

lecoTT

ntynpe
niH7V.*

it

KawTH*
it

a^-Tco

R'spo e

nawAioppawioc iiee Jx

a^R-si

Tna^Hgon\ia^ !

nwoTTe* e xfee na^i djR&JxsoMx c [(o]ajii cootc hiju. JuE nnoKHpoc* T -scpo*;* a,.-!roi a.RnoXeju.ei it na^g^pii n ROTC 55 n-aLiawftOTrTV-Oc**. a^Rajuawgre ii nee-ypto ()

it

Tnic^c
It

a^TU) a^ROirtdTg^ e iteR

OTpHHTe ^i5
it

ncoiTe
foI.

MX

neTra.ti^e7V.ioit

it-<^pHnH awneRcoeiT| nojg^gjaw ncR

52a

pojoTT

TOiROTTAieitH

awROjuine

co(^oc

nawg^pit
awiru>
a*.

p\o

ita^p^ton

wee iS

c^a^t^ioc

a^eaLna^cioc

nitTG

-"^

0OJUL ita^R git itt5pa,.t^H

neRigine -^e
awTrto
it

iicaw

itei a^iuin

ct ttawujuine
iica^ it

^S

nititoTrc

mcr''^ Jx

nitoToi ne

^a^ejuoc eT

gnn

Tcoc^ia^ iiTe

nnoTTTe

IJ\.Raj(one it

eeuSpiROc itee Ii nner oTa^&it

it

a^naw

na^giojuio neitOT
iiRai.T&.CTakCic git

TROiu)nia>.

a>.

nKOTTe -^ it
eiite
a^irto

OTTKoa"

tteRgooT* A.irto

awqD(^aLpi'^e Ha>.R it

TcqeipHRH
neHga^n

gii

TeRPenea^itee

nnoTTe

e (o\

itTeR-xiHawiocTTHH

ax noTfoeiif

a^qxpe

UJwne

itee Jx nna^Tr Jx Ateepe

a>.Rgak.pcg^

e TitToA.H Jx nnoTTTe

T&e

na^i

&.

TiieipHMH p ee

102
Fol. 52 6

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTITJS

pTV.-^

nnoTTK ct K^.Jtoq
ax

ncoT M

gTOoire

ncRnnaC eT ndwOjioq qit&.poe .irio neKcnpjud^ nee JS nigco ct

gi-xK
a.Tr(o

necnoTOTT

eak?V.&.ccev

ctc juiH

T8>.d>q

HHne

nKOCAioc THpq gn o'taahtVS^voi neKnwp8>.Kak?V.ei n OTTon niju. e Tpe TTKTOoir e nnoTTTe gn oTJuieTawHoiA.- kRTc&.[6] n a>.ttoHeKig7V.HA. ^sjui

ewt^a^eoc

juoc e negiooire il nnre

a^TO) js.krto

n&.ceiHc

6
ne

!io\
git

TeTawcefiiSk

KCRTOTrnoc n mct u}a>ne

nRuj^H\ ct
e-sii

OTr&.a,.fc

SL-irco

neRne>.pSkRe>w\ei iS
;

nnoTTTC

eTo

it

xdwiuKonion

einawTHTOjitp

e iJLi <o iui.2k.Rd^pioc

eioiJT &.nj)w

nec-rnoioc neni-

Fol.

53a

CRonoc eT ot>.w&> IXRiyione iS nicTOc gn TnceiteaL* awTTOij n ^iRd.ioc gn MengooTv awRgjcone n TpajuiAiakTCTTC gtt neRNIcjeHTHpiOn CX-TTCO tt CTTJUTcai^pai.'
t^coc giS

p7V.e

nenniKOtt

C\.RUj(one

jvp5([^Hgi&.Tpoc

cr-

eepawncre k ottoh kiai gn oTgHT n

2.tdkO0c* a^Rosice

Hee H OT^inne

nnovTe SlTtuj tco<:5ii. Jx nme. nee n oirujHn ..ROirlUc^ e n\.Tawnoc awRtgeig c-<^ noirqe 6 !io\ gn TSwpeTH nee n oTTRinj^AiuiJuion a^ nec^ noirqe H nencofyn
gn feoTV. gn

T'xiR&.iocirnH iS

ncog^ u|&.n eRpoioTT

TSw no?V.ic
it

n TOiRoirjuienH

d>.RU}o)ne

JS nen-

gn T-i.wpeaw Ji ne^^^c awirui neiTAieXHTaw neRUjnHpe THpoT gii Si noA.ic ii hrocaaoc THpq*
it

d^RUfione
it

gTreeptot^e>.nTHc itee ii aicottchc

it

awiraj

gTrepwgTCJunoc iiee
it

^31^

jvncutTil Ta^p e hcr-

jtiTTCTHpion
Fol. 53 6

gawg^ it
it

con

git

ncRenicToTVit

Krtii
|

ei^nnawir

e ixiib^&JULOc

neRCg>.i

eT

OTrawsJi git

hcrTitg^

pXc

enicTo^ooTe
iiee

juit TCRCot^us,

ct ouj

a^RpcT
it

it oirawiToc.J*

dwTTto

&.Rigi&e git tsojul

it

TAilvf-

peqtyiiaje noTTeOTTcon
it it itfea^A. it

iiee

oT&.goiJU.

V^ nnoiTTe

TeR^nr^H
itee
ii

e a>.qTCiwfioR e ii
;

mrXn

Td^edwn2k.cia^

Tcaijiia>.piTHc
ii

wTra>

neKnoTTc rija

it

noruia*.

Tetpa.?^H

itee

Hepe ii n\eH-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

TpoM n
oTKieawpsL
'

103

jvttoj

HeRgTAiiMCTre e
RisJl'

poq gS

OTV^8k\THpiOtt

JU.HT

>.n&.

necTPeioc noirHH& ct ngoT>

nT8i.

ei&.TT(o.p
e nqeTci^.
e.r

Mojge- n&.i

nnoTrre
s.e.

uju>?V.iI

OTTdw&jfc

wK'si'<^ne

i?a>.p

Ka^ttOTP

np

goifi wTru>

A*epe

getigoiTe'

SenoTpakMioH e !io\
&RT(0(0(3'e

^jOi

nujnc'

xin

n-xHRe

j\.'T(o

nR8.pnoc

n
ii.

mcrs'I's

&.RU{o>)ne

pequ}ju[u|e itotrTC

gJS
-"^

n OTiuww it e\oo?V.e e feoXgiS Foi. 54 n <^iRdaoc git TAiiTf- p^'^ ncRgHT THpq sxn TeRvJnr^H
KA-R Jx ngOTP ju
it

THpc

nitoTTTC

HC

itee
it

it

gH?V.ikC

wqTpe

n.e.T

ca^ige g?V.o^
*

tootc

tergit

xidwRionidi.

itee

it

e\ica>.ioc

a^MTOT eiH

gTVofS" gii

MeHgOOT>
TeRCea>.
it

dwTTUJ

awIt&OTMOC TJvTTe C pOiTG to\

t>.p

neRRioT

it

&.T Riju.

ne

^c

'

awTroj

neRUjHpe gi'jsii Tnerpa.. rcrRuit it gHToir it ott-

nic-<^c it dLioSHiott>

dwRUjione

o-y&.njs.njvTrcic it it

pis
it

it

RHAie
it

8wTru> it

eTrt^pak.ci^. it

ne^eniROc %

pqajn gice* gii T'^idk.Rtonid^ it iigHRe- e^Trco ncT gHtg THpoT swReeoSpei Ji necooir ii niuROK ' KVia z^RJuEToit ILuor it it TeXion TJUHHTC it ncRU}Hpe itee it i&.h(oi
&,RU|(one
fioHeidt it
I

Foi. 54 6

Ilitccoc

(sic)

awTroT&.gR

it

H&.g^pii

neReiooTC iiee

it

pXic

^RUjcone

it

cot^oc itee

it

coA.oaiu>h

ai.TP(o

lR?V.h-

pottojuei ii necAioTT giTii

nnoTTe
a>.R'xeR

T&e

n&.i &.Rge
fioA.

e negiooTre gt
ga^peg^ e nic'<^c
e-sii

c\e(3'^ci>(3'

no>T e
it

*.r-

&.rqi

ii neR^OAi

T-xiRawiocirnH
git

TRLne*

d^KRaw
a>,TOJ

neRcnpxiaw Ka^R

ci(on

oU

necTweioc eieXSii ii Tne

a^naw

&.R'2sno l{ak.R it itpii

hi gii

awR^si ii

TCHqe ii nenitS eT
* concTi
itiA*.

otrawa.i

fio'A.

giTii ojAhTV. hiju.

e T^e -se

A.R(5'ii(3'oxi eit

ROCJUKORpa^Tbop ii nRak,Re.%

awRecUI-

104

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTlUS

MX

pei
ga*.

npH'

T&e
iiHi

TxiRSkiocTritH
na>.i

na^i

neqTitg^* e

SkTrpoToeiH

epc miKK&o ngx niii,!\ htr

pAe

I\rku>t JS
cwTTCo

ax nitoTTe

^.K-^siOK

bo\

a.^^^l>.v'\H

ee n co\oxtb>n nee ii "^opofcak&eA.

^KAiiooiye

gn

TC(oaje Jx

nniKon

e Tfce n&.i
OTr&.ii
s^

a>.K(3'ine

i* n&.20

ax ixjunccTHpion

eT

&.Kig(one
--^

H>.R dkipcoc ^pi

ncKgHT
it

e Tfee na^i

n oTTe

ita.K

Si ncioir ax

noToem
n
it

Teqirnwcic >

&.ko'9'(oai

&o\

giS noeiR^n.

cnoirp.KJO a>T(o awKeTt^pawMe

T&.e&,n&,ciak

HuoK
max
oj

nujHM

GiitaiTiiTtoit^ &. e
it

npwxie SI Ai&.KNpioc nno^

oirHH&

e^nak

necTTKeioc**"

eidwTTiT(x>K^ 6
iteqgice
*

la^Rajfi m>!i

Kti^ nitoTTe

p nqAieeTe gR

e T&e naqrEfeo
einakTii[T(o]c
it

LTr(o >.cj-^

nji.q
Foi. 55 6

itTeKK^HponoAiid..
iii.q

imch^^

nwi iiTA. nnoTTTe -^

Ginis-TilTtOM^
it

Te<ypHHne itTAtitrepo
iiTiwqp

P**

CawAAOTTH^ Ub^i

we^awpicjuaw

it

TxxnrAjpy^ie.^e.'yc

GiitakTitTcont" e

cajutoTTH^

ne itTe^qmaine it othh& ejk. nnoTTTe -^ itawq ax nepHT it TJU-ifroTHiife sin TqAiitTKOiri &.-yu> on Txiitrnpot^tHTHc : 6in&.TitTU>n^ e nojHpe n

HxMiK'XiJi m<\

nTJs.Trg&,peg^ e
it

ein>.TiiTajn? e nnot?
n&.i HTJ^qakNge pswTq

tIitoXh ax neTrei(OT ; &.nocTo\oc t^awtnoc ncTpoc

ttb^^ic itTjmlrrawp^Heni-

git

CKonoc
npooTTOj

GinawTiiTcaltP
it

nenfiTVjtcidk.

on e n2ik'T\oc n&,i itTa^qqiTHpoT.^ GmawTiiTtoiixt e

^^.^^^a^pidkC

n&.p^iepeu"c

na^i iiT&.

nnoTrxe Aiogq
i?j>.p

e iio\ ^ax nenitS! ct

Foi. 56 a

oTra^awfe

a^

nnoTTTC

n&.K

it

Tcoc^tdw

&o\ git ptoq

P**-*'

awKoeiopei
RaLTxpt^ei

H
it

iioc ii ncot^oc coAoiAOin* tcrthcic itee ax jncaircHc &. nnoTrre TAArtTpeqajSaje ei-xuiAon git neRgooT*

iiee

it o'^iswc

HiAA ncT nwCi

uja.

poR epe nqgHT \TrnH

axe. Ra,.Tdw

nqTJS
noj&'se

ROTq eqpjvuje*

u>

npeqcoAcA, ii

BY JOHN THE ELDER

nKi[|&.<:Ee c?V.cco\t *

105

a^XHecoc eKTnTtoM 6 akottchc

ne

MTJk.

neqgo

-sx

eooT

awcj-sice

n Tcpe rnioTTe
nouioc

gia^'xe

njuuu&.q
IS.

ktoh

gtoiOK

npqcju.ii

a^

neine

nengo -si coott giTK t&omx Ji nKOTTe err nJiaxb^R ne mts. neT o-ir&,d^ THpoir lybone nuj^np e poq e T&e neqTMo jun TqgwUtHa>. -xin eqo

S
|

A.oMo;)(|^oc &.

en

iin8>.T q-si

Jx nT&.io

it

TJU-Kreni-

CKonoc max eneg^ IleT nawSOJigT e goirii ^uE ncRgo nq Ti5 p gOTC uJ IleT epe nqfis^X juoTTg^Poi. 56 6 ee Ji ncoT it gjooTre eqwH-x e Si^n&e. e pXiS feoA. it oiroeiig ihji. UI j!wia..Tc iien iiT a^cqi g&. poR 6iiyd..no7r(o[y &e. e. tkts-o it neKKa>.Topeu>AA&. THpoir -^i it geK\ocio<Tp*.<il^oc e pot* itee JjL AKOTTCHc nnojuoeeTHc a^Trui npeqciiit noxioc ^&.nT awOTiongl e feo\ itTitunr'sanijpe * oS nncT

oir.&.&
pe..p

it

TeTVioc

>.n>.

necTrneioc

euTitTOJK
nsw^aL-

eT ot^.^^ ii&.MaL^{opxTHc
AJiit

,nj>.

Ai.u>H

a^nx

na>.2(OJiii(o

ju.ii

SLnx neTpwitioc

jun

>.n&.

gciipciecioc

TitTCOH

u.n ^nd>. eeaS-^opoc ; eunneT o-T&.aw& fiawCiAioc ju.it fpnt^opioc

neeoXopoc
Tiige

epe Miju TOOAie e neGponoc it TJUtffoTHHfe iieKJuitT^wojpe -^e it tgnnpe juii ^dwa^T

it it
PoI.

p(OJue

nawUjeiAJie

neT-scoK ct j^.toot

git

oir

57

juoTMc
juii

awWa*. ne

ht

awnnawTr e pooTT git nenia>.7V.

P**^

e MTawHcoTJuoTr git nejujua^iv^e nil jua^i \ouoc gii nqjunr^wtope* Te t&,i eTitnawTd^TOoc TeTii jua^i noTTe f&.p itigHpe cooth -se TenoTTv p ujjvn negooir ii nn8>.c^a>. Jx negjue n gooT gton e goTTK iwpe n d^p^HenicKonoc ct oTFb^bJi it n&.?V.e^awn-^peTC Titnoo-y OTTRpicjux e pnc git khjuc THpq eqcTrjujs.ne it nenicKonoc juii neKAnpiKoc Ilitn^awoc
eoTei

THpq

it

opeo-^o^oc

-se e cSne.

THTTii "xe

aw

negooTp

106
75.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

goVM*
IA,t(o -se
it
tti&.

nn&,c5(^ew gcoii e

TeTakp[)(;^ecoa.i
a>.uj

e negjuie itgooir ct 07r&,&^

jvirio ujaw TCTiifetoTV.

cotthhp

itefeoT

e fco\

Skig it kb^tp

IX nnai,Tpiit

a^p^Hc
Fol. 57 b

i.e

a^nak

-xajuiawnoc
it

nawpD(^HnicRonoc

p8k,ROT

tKOOTP

gCHK^HpiKOC ii

SXikl ttOTTTe C

pAA-i,

pHc ju.it neqKU'pn'ju.jk ex oTr>.awfc .ts-\ mxmxov^ KawT&. no\ic enei '^h liner OTd^aw^ &.nak '^&.JUiaLnoc ne nTik.q^eipo'^onei jS nner oT&at^ awna^ necTitoioc it

Fol. 58 o

pHe

enicKonoc e tho^ic kj6t H Tcpe JS Aiia.i ttoTTe "xe KKAjtpiKOC &oi\e e nen nex OTai.aw& it eiuiT a.nai necTTMeioc awTr-si cjuot git nqs'i'x ct OT&.ak^ j^ttgAAOOc e P^t awcstonq -^e ^ii negooT ct JuLJuawT RiwTJw nTtouj ii nnoTTTe epe genitoff itpcajue gjuooc g&, gTHq> rX-TrpcoAte eqnn e TitcTngopuk. cvigaMoc ne eqjuoone it iteqecooTr ei e goTM ga^ grnq* ii negooir ex UxtbiTS' -se equdw-xi cxioT e iio\ gi Tooxq KawT&. OTTeiTRawipiaw -^e itxe nitoTrxe aw nujujc ^^ neqoToi e goTTit Aiifitcaw xpeqge e npo eqoTraiM* | a^Tio aLqiiawgrq gaw n OTpHHTe it a>.na>. necTriteioc epe tteR^HpiROc ii nnawTpiakpijQ^HC gi\ gjHq awTto it Tcp qTOJOTK e g^pa^i a^qawcnaw'^e it MeqoTpHHTe ex

OTTawawfi*

'JK.z\^

neqoTToi e neqs'i's ex

oTawawfe*

-se

eqitaw-si cjuiott a>.q(3'(oa}x e g^pai.i

xqis'i's e

gA neqgo

ak,qceR

se niA*

poq iine qxa.awc a>.q xqiouj ne itx a.qoTrep^ nei n&.paw&&.xHc

a.Tuj net gjoTpqi iixqa^ne

-i-e

fcoA.

goT

net

juiiK

inan. na^R

ii nei
ajuoTr

A)ia>.

na>.Raweai.pxoc
feoTV.

awTPUi

nqoxe ii nnoirxe

noosq e

itxoR
*^e
'

to

xwc

^lajuawgxe neqAia^eexHc
it
Fol. 58 6

iLmoq

aLino'sq e fiio\ a^noR itoc

it

awi-snoTq -xe

xepe ip

nfio'\ ii

npo

piic

p ot ii nooir on epe nitoi? it poR ii'-^ge xHpc na^jue .qpnooTr xHpq eqpooTX' a>,T(o eqpa^ige ig&. nna^-y itxawRei e
oTTROTi -se iixawR

pcojme <3'ox

BY JOHN THE ELDER

5

lOr
etycye

gOTM igsL poq ene iine Kp otmo<3' k gwA eu. nooT nepe Tqopt^H n2w'sepo aw e goirn

poH

H'<^ge THpc*.

H8i,i

Ilep

epe HptOAJie jS nn&.Tpi-xe &.i

a^p^d^Hc u.ooc

gw

gjHq 8ojuLo\oc'ei

qcHg^

pwp
jFoi

oTTtongl e iio\
ga>.

neTttMofee*
-se

e neTnepHir
Ra>.c

TeTKU|A.HA.
J6[0\>

neTtiepH-y

eireuw

ItHTH e
OTT JuEne

iiqoTrtottjfi "^e

iifS'i

nigioc

eq-su) Itttoc -se e

T&e
nei

iaaott

EEnooTT

Tcpe itwottm GiHkotr

awcujcone

-^e

iiuu.01

eiAioone

iSnooir

^jOL

ojowTe

i^-yc^Mxe. nawp>.te
&.idjLi&.2Te ixAJLOC

iXuoc
&.

iinooT gi tcjih cicoottm gn Ta. jurtTJ>.eHT Jwittjwne

nnos'
e t&,
&. Tk.

niuLu.&.c

e'itxe.

eTe

"se

piojue ndweuue
-se HTeTrnoTf

Poi.

59a

n-xc

ncTO

S jmirrpe
e gpa^i

x^tt^h

P"^

ttTa^qfywigT e
AAawTa^awT -se

goTK

cTrHH-akiHc riaa e poi

&.qeiue e ne mt

wi&,d^q

^Trnoi?
IXttw

"j^e

Mawguj^q tgcone gSi n&. cinxxi^

eindwge e pa>.i
e.'sisS.

THpq
ec-sne

&.iei -se

m^
^JS

go ncawiH\ "se d^Kdou&.gTe

Hjjloi i.ReMT e

feoTV.

npo

.ioTrio

eige e

gpdw! e-zuuE n&. go

iiToq

^e nujwc
ncsawq

ct

i.js.Tr js.qeiMe

gcngSL^ioju. gtt oTrJfeipe*

rsi
ii

Miwi "se "^na^psw-

Rd^\i ijLuoR

ei rotti nga^^ioju.

n toot mp

SOOT e
n.q

feoA.

e nei piOAxe gt ga^

grHR

et^
i.e

ocon

awinTOT ilnp TVirnH Sijuoi*

'2se

^ioTrtitti&

neosswi

^nj>.iij'xiTo-y ^^11

a^'sn Tecficu ii nno{3'

pa>jue
I

junnoTe wqeiuie nqgooirig e poi

-se <^copR e

a>.qoT-

foI. 59 &

i)ii0t

!\e ne-sa^q nawi*

poR
it

JS

nnoTTe piiH

nnawnTOJRpak.T{ji)p
TA-awTT

-se

rb^c

eRC'siTOT

toot

k^

ngHRe

ga..

poi

&.hor *^e
'

^S

nTpa^ CtOTJS e

npa>.n ct ga^ gOTC jS nitoTTTe

a^ipgOTe awi-siTOT

geit

TOOTq e T&e nawna^uj RC gaw?V.(ooj*i. e

S nSc* a^iqiTOTr* akincsoTr e-sn

awTretiTOTr itawi

il negooT ct

luLxxKy

ei'sio JUsuloc

^S. na^ gHT

ate

"^itawRaw

no&

piojue a.M

e eiAe e poi goAtoc

a^ctg(one

108
':^e

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

nit^.TT

potrgc Si neOOT eT JjuulikT

n Tcpe

gtoTVoAtaL

n
|

KeK^jipiRoc
gj^Xwiu. nj^K
ottcott
^.i-xi

nc'sa^q

"xe.

kswI

-se
nawi

eigcone
Foi.

i>^iFn

SnooTr

jviti

gome

60o

iifa>.Tnno

-^e

iteR^VjipiHOC

ii

na>.p5(|^Hevine'ZE

pxie

eniCRonoc
nw nujcoc

n
it

gk\toJUi

THpoT

e -scoot
jswMi

ne-sa^q na^i *se

.qTd>.Tro

Tcpe oTninaw^

q<3'u>igT -xe e rswotr

n>.i

e nei jua^

^wTio

nei winn?A2s.'

K'^ge eq-xto

SLuoc

-se

OTrpujxie linooTr epe iteq^j^X oirton e **.

X&.&.Tr

K&.Ke nipe e

io?V.

n gHTOTr*

nqgefic nqfea^A. il

negooTT sxn TCTrajH nqjuioouje gcoc i^A.e

R\i nep
pcojjie MJAi.

6pe Mq&\ ctto it OTroein* juh Jixn CT HdwT e poq itaw-snioq &. -se e T&e

OT

>

nnoTTTe*
gojuiq

noTroeitt e neRfedkA." swRJutepe

kwI

nec-

IX^^HJWjs.

n wfiWe

gt xiootge ^U. nR&.Re

OTToeiuj

KiAi

^goju.oTVoi^ei
it

HTK
Ka^i

-se

i(OT
Foi. 60 b

oirio
|

eq-xio e poi

d^q-si

n Tepc n. n nga^'X.iou

THpoT

nT>.

nuj(oc

TawS^TT

tvb^i

a.qnop'soTr e fcoX

pw

&.qR&.&.ir e feo^ gi-sii nnin>,^ ne-xa^q mjs.i

-se nei

gaw^toA*. Kiwi

<^'2Ci)

EiAioc n^vR -xe n. nujioc ne ht&.ilinooTr

TpeTrno-sq e
e niAA
n.

fcoTV.

Tcp Rwo-sq
ottr

^e e

nT&.R'xiTOTT iiTOOTq

a.na.TT &e.

me.

6o\ crtrtwh

eRTKTOJM e pie'^ei n&.i ct ujiliye gjk. p>.Tq HTa^qRTC nptojue e nakgoT e a^q-si TOOTq ii nff miyiop cHa..Tf jun tccto^h crtc awwa^ir (3'e -xe nTa>. e^icaiioc cgoTcopq a^uj k ge e a>.qTpe
eA.ica>.ioc n*.i

ncwfegl ndwiAAawtt Tuiois^e

neqctoAiaw

TWOTTH
Foi. 61 a

Rip 'SITOTT Ra^q nxXis.

TeuoT (Je eTRaw(5Tq it gHTq

pitS

Haote piga^n Tna^gje TeTrujH lyaine iine RiiRo|TR oja^RT itTa>.awir a>.q ^ii net Tonoc ne-sa*.! Ha,.q -se RO) Ra^i e !io\ na. ckot H Tcpe iRcsq c !io\ a>.qu>pR
c poi
it

gcRRoar

it

a>.H&.aj'
-

a>.MOR -^e a.ipgoTe girrq

it

nawitawig

ii n-xc

awi^iTOT

TOOTq

'

a^qoTcoDsfi

BY JOHN THE ELDER

:k.e

109

JSnp Tpe nneg^ 51 npeqpnofce n\a.c Ji nec-^ MOTrqe "sai juuLioc gn TCqeniCTO^H eqcga^i n MKopiMloc -xe ^icgdwi itHTti gK ^enicToTV.H "se SEnp toj^ wnopwoc kTr<o on -xe nj>..i m '>^xiei ne eujcone oirnopnoc ne ilnp ottcojui Hliiui.a>.q ^Toi on "se is nopnoc xxn nnociK Kt epe nnoTTTC na>.Kpinc
eq-xto

ILuoc

-se

T(ogc e Ta. .ne

n>Tr\oc gwajq

juhrwc otm oTrnopitoc eqcwojq Hee n Hca^T ^ttuj o -se 5i nopnoc ndk.KA.HponojLtei &.n n TiiitTepo w Jji nmre fe(OK iS'e TenoT Tw8kTr n8i.q CX-pmr TM&.euj(5'i5(3'OJu. e TOTr-xe Teq\Jrir;)(^H n TOOTq n-xiakfioTrAoc "xe oTre&iHn
uuixooT
'

8kTr(o

On se

foI. 61 6

pfi

(U>ajq

ne >
&e. a^iTawa^Tr

IX.ii(OK
SiJuiawTr

nawq
ju.a,

poTrge 5i negooT ct

a>.iKTOi

e na^

k^wTa.

ii

nwp>,ci?e\i&.

Si

nw eioJT eT OTraw&ij.N

SLTCTneiJue

(je -xe oTrnnSlTO

(i^opoc'
a>.ndk

awToi

n-xiK&,ioc

ne neeiojT

"xiKaLKOc

necTTKeioc ;
MTeTiip
>.

6iae ILu.on ctOTii e ne-xiHTnnooiTT

^luxis.

ignnpe.;. C\.cig(one "^e

it

gooT
e

nw *xc

ejtOT

Ok ottn OTa^noKpHcic

jk.

&.Jvt'RdwioK
(<:)

ejUL

iuepoc n <xHHAjie
TegiH
ct
gi

nn^wTr

npoKonnei
j(one*.

negoTo iSnawT eiKTOi

lei -^e gi
|

esw

TeTfujH

Tepe
ewTT'^

goTTH

eicPoi. 62 a

goiTe cttTe

neTOi e poi eiT&.\HT e neio pn^ SkTTto SkT'^ neTTOTTOi neio gojc Te "xe eTrnakntog^ AuuLoq Majue . KeTTofcge Ta^ge >. oirpHHTe n&.pat.

OTTKOTTi

dwitooi "xc

e iio\ ei^o) axaxoc

-xe KegiA.H?V.

Jx n&. eiojT fioHeei e poi e TT&.npo

a^Trto

n Meenpion
a>.

iin&.Te niya^-xe ctoXn gn poji

wawTC

iteeHpion
\awawir

awnaw;)([^topei

iin

OTrfeTVawnTCi

Huoi

a^Tppee gtoc "xe eTr-xio-yoi nctooT giTn

ee CTOirnHT

iJLuoc

giTiS

na,.igaki

il neirA.gHc

Tep

oTTcojTiS e npa^it

nnoa'

necTrneioc

Tepe

ijuioouje -xe

ptoiuie* &.naw oh n ne roti a^

110

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

<^ Tieiro-Toi

genton^
Foi 62
b

e poi awTite-s -xe na^igH iieiTM

|

e n-sice e A-TrHOiy

u|oeiu|

TtooTrn e

'soji

j>.Tto

nne

pn-i-

tEkh
e io\

c -^ Tk7V.HTr e

poq

2>.iKa^

toot e &o\

&.ibau}

-se nitoTTTe

xxn

Ketg7v.H7V.

il na^ ei(OT ct

oTjika^

a..na>.

necirneioc ne MT>.qkgjuieT e TT>.npo

n
a>.

itgoiTC

eKeH&.gjieT

TenoTr e

TTi^npo

ii

nei oTTioM^

>.Tio

iin>.Te nig&.'se cai?V.TT

ite-s

gn

pioi

OTK gn

ntonoj ct JiaxiKSnawT

ottmos^

HgpooT
il n&.

wira>.H.^uipei

THpoT

giTn HegjTVjtX

eiu>T CT OTra^awfe*

a^nai.

necTrneioc XTrawnak^copei

KawT THpoTT giTtt neujAnTV.

na*.

eitoT ct oirdwikfe'

Bwnsw necTKeioc &.noK -^e g(0(OT I\itioK e gHT e HTOOT n TcnTH ei'<^eooTP Ji nnoTC e-xn ite iiTawTigome 5iu.oi -se &.qnekgJueT e TT>.npo n neeHpion

Fol. 63 a

CT gOOTT

H TCpC

iCtlOK -Xe

gHT

"

d.,Ige

pOC CpC n

pne

ncT

OTFiKis.ii

jue7V.HT&.

^ itenpot^HTHc ojhul

&.ii

"xe i

rtSkh
'JkC

go7H

e necT&.Tr\oM

n nTSnooTre
e
fioTV.
OTr[(ji)]

aw

n&. ei(OT

(5(og}T e

necHT e

-xoiii

git -soe

S
-se

nmrpt^oc* nesa^q
CAioTT e poi>

m>.\ -xe c5 iISc' a^ip

ita^q

iSn ei-sooc awR osG p(g&.n nna^ir npoRonTei linp ei e gHT igawtiTe nnaLTr n ujuipTi ajcone* na^pat. ne rotti* iteenpion akKga^XawCRe ILuor* ncaJiiHA. CT&e TXtivrne-xa^q
a>.i

naw eiiOT*

se.

a>.

na^HT S5 HKO-TTe*
CX-TeTKRawT
(Se.

TH nawJuepawTe "se guife mia* Uja>.q-

ujoine uja>.qeijuie
eujawqigoiine
git
Foi. 63 5

poq Ra^n eqgSE jua>. nixi ujawqeiJjie e poq a>.?V.\a>. eqgton iXuoq
e

Meqno\Tr-<^aw

iieqoTrtouj

a^it

Tpe

eooir e

na>.-

pwxie ne
piouLe

ig(o|ne a>.q'

Ra>.Taw

ee

itTawq-xooc

ns"!

pwc

ncot^oc nawTrA.oc

-se eiajinc a. Kca^ neooTr

Ht

it

oTT-^e iiTe thtttii

it

OTT'Ske itT ti&e.

eiiya<.nawitnawTT

oirwuj e -SCO e pioTn

e pooTT
it

itegfemre THpoir iiT

giTii

ngWo

Si

AJi&.Ra>.pioc a^nak.

necTnit

oioc

nujaw<se nd>.&.iydwi e

negoTo

a>.A.A.ak.

gocoit

BY JOHN THE ELDER

*k

111

nnoTTC TcTpSkt^H* cgawi na>.H -se negfeKre H&.noT OTTongoT e iioK n oiron uixi Gins^'se ngR
gw^

H01PI "^e ttHTK e feoX

rSie.

tiawpcTH 33 nei-

ptOAie

n Te\ioc'
d.ca}u>ne

jutmccoc

TtTn-^

ott'SIOr

H
ei

niga^'xe*
}.

poq

e fioX

^e ok
nToig

IT OTPgooTT awTrptOAie

KiiT'

epe neqioHpe

Aiootge nijuii&.q e &.qes e TeTp\iKi&. e Tpe

c

qgOTpq
e go-TM

goTH e

nna^jjioc
|

cTrxinoit* a^T&tOK

r^e.

necnawTP
g&.

JLxn.

MCTrepHTr

akTrna>.gTOTP

xin

awTn2.gTOTr F oi. 64

nq oirpHHTC*
oTrLJi

P"'^

n<xe nncT
eK-si cgiAie

npcoAie

-se c xfee ott

Sin

?akp ne npwAie eT 5Ia&.t* i,qoT(otg6 ':^e Hs^i npioxie -xe oTtgnpe ujku ne nsi. eitOT iin.T eqei e Tgi7V.iKi&. akTTOj o^rc^>wfie ne* awqoTioajS fls'i nner OTak&A -se ndjuie &, neniyHpe nopneTre &.Trto eK[gawnKa>&.q

i5 ncKiyHpe we oirpiiKfeT

ujai.qTawTre
iteTre eic

TJue*

ne-zte

npiojue

cnjione a^qnop

Hsi nenpot^HTHc eT oTrakawfe -se eKOjawnftioK e goTM e neu^Aie Kn&.dwnd>.nT& eTcgiAie gSt nujopn gooTTit Si neR-<^juie e Tcgeepe Te kiju h p(OAs.e Te neT
MZk.q

gHHTe KawTdk neT

'^ SLuioq
ep&,n2.K*

e ncKtyi-x

Tpe neipe

&.qoT(ou]

it

gHTc*

ita^p

Hkotk xe Ht

nSSiAakC*
d^i^e

Aiurpe &. -se neROjHpe ne n(T&.q Po1.64 & awW& iinp AJieeire* e poi goTVoic pKH
ga^poi juwTrwwT

ndwi

ILuon

awWa^

nTiwiTTajuioi

giTM geMpwjLie

ujoTrnicTeTre

n^r

a<.W&. eR}>,nc(OTii ncwi RHak-siTc na>,q

cgiAie*

n gocoM a^qoMioc
e cTKa.ce igawttT

n^jue AJieiaote^e e Rawa>.q eqsiTC* nnoAioc ca.p He^eTre "se

wTr(o

ig&.M

oirp(OjL)i.e

Hrotr smn

OTTUjeepe ujHJif Sin

OTTujn TOOTc*
eqe-"^

nq-xiTC

H'SMai.g^*

nqujtone nSiua..c*

Te 3'pHHne n&.c Raknig&.ir

n Te (ypHHnc

Si

&.irto nqa'ioju.nT nT&.qeMioc n&.peenoc OTTgHRe Te* KSwK OTpiLuek.o Te*.

R&.it

112

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

&.

TcHoT sc
TecgiJLic fcioR

n'^i&.to\oc
"siTc M&.q

Tpe neRtgnpe ge
Ilnp
K&.&.q

a*.h

M^

HTC nnoTTTe
Pol. 65 o

sitoifR e

T&e

no"5"saki ii

c^jvp
I

6HUja>.KgOTpq e
nofce

ncjswAJioc

p Teqv^rTX" * ****' ccAJinon Kqge on

nofte

pn

gn Ke
e

epe necnoq Tx
Ju.a>.Tr*i.8wq

n&.i

'<^A*.eie

nawigcone
"KoMSe. e

g^p>.i

e -stoq

iSnp

Kd.a>.q

isxi

poH
nofie

AiiawTdwivK

(^pi

nfifoudw }S

ne^c*

-se

Une nx
K&.q gH

eiojT *si cgixAe Kdwi

nre nmrif^TrMoc THpq JS neq&.rticmo

ojcone e g^p&.i e sojk -se

OTrTVoiRp
o7r&.awi

nee
e Tfce

nTd>.-TcHJUiake

gn
-se

necpawt^H
awq'-^cjfeio

ct

gH\ei noTTHH^

n q-Jte

oiHpe
uja^<se
ttiwp

gtt

oTcA.ujR^*

jvqoirajtgiJi

xi.&\

npoixte

iAi MTaLK-xooir na^i ^nawga^peg^ e pooir

iTJs.p

ncT
nck
feoTV.

a^T ctOTiS

n^X^
gii

&o\

-se genujaw-xe

poR eqnswp lT ciotS n wKg^ neT rhtt e

-jse

TeRTikiipo

nAidLK&,pioc -xe ne-sakq

n^ic
awirei

eqeajton
Foi. 65 6

mSLuhhtu
TOOTq
a^

A&ooaje
|

git

oireipHRH

2^e e io\ gi

a^ireipe

RawTa>.

ee

nTa>,qgoJM e
a^cujione
j^e

PS

TOOTOT a^iro) on OTTgooTT

neirgHT

UTon

ejmaLTe

^n n ^xie Htyi nen ner eqOTra^awfe it eitOT a>.nak necrneioc nenicRonoc AioTujT n neqeRRTV-Hciak' n rep qoTw !Xe eqAioTrtgT juumooT* eqna^RToq -i^e e goirn eeeneeTe a^qna^eqnaipak.ce

pakt^e

gi

TegiH ii ngtOT e

iioK.

Jx ngoi awTrpojJue

n
a>.

oTToei

eine

uja.

poq n

oTrege

eTtoq Te

-se

eqnawC(5pawC'i'^e ISjaoc
Tect]^pakCtic HTa^

a^naLTr

tsomx Jx nnoTTTe

nneT

OTawawfe ujti^g|

SSaaoc e Tege
it

aw

nqTHH^e
a^TTge

"siouiTe e goirn e
iiTa.

gHTc

Tepe cjuice
igw\g^
eco ii
feo\

*i.e

e Tcct^pawiric

nneT

OTra^awfe

TtMoc
jutawCin
Foi. 66 a

^.TToi

a^qcti^pakOi'^e

Jxmxoc

gi

p^

gnrq ii nnoTi itRTHp ii necjuioT it OTcopT it oTcofi^ KViSi iiee ii OTT ^eicon pajxae pa>.p niAA eT epe npwAie ii ner oTrawa^fi nawCOOiTTii
gii
*

e iioK.

ii

Teqfji-s nqc?^pawti'^e

iLuooTT eTTojoon

gii

BY JOHN THE ELDER

[g(one kiai* ^a^TpTV-o HTeirnoT' djuHiTtt

113

Oe

15

mct gen
"se

epe neirgHT cottuj e

OT&.awfe

goTrit

e nitoTTc aiH

nneT

nreTncnCtonq

gn

geit

pISeiooTe
e

A.n

jjieT>.noi>.

-se rswC eqitd^nakpawKa^Xei IE

ne^c nq
poq

oirK>,

n}uLuLa>.n

gn

TH(3'iita>.ni>.MT8..

ne ge e g^pa^i iitjirs nttoTTTe ct og^ pc9&n oTbL H gHT THTTTK toXa**. c ncpiept^&.'^e ncdt nuj&.'se -lEe &.iTo\AiL&. e sooc ^e netgi^p neijQ^c ne ncT oTawSkfc enicKonoc a^nai. neciriteioc AAdwpeqei Tenor e.'sjui neg^pHTon ne-!ra>.ct?e\ion
OTTgoTe

eT

OT("&.&.fe

K&.T&.

i(JSc

tiqcwTi* e nitoTTTe eqwijj

|

e fio\ gtt TTawnpo ii nequiepiT ct OTftKbJi fioc

neirn&.u{-

Po1^6
p^iJf

2kOie\icTHc

eq-so) i3Ju.oc rse

HtwtH ktH
ht

&Hp*
thtttH

eTeTKig,.Jteipe

nncr
-se

eigion

juuuoot e toot
aLiiuoTrTe

Kvm OM

-se

iiTiOTn -^e

ptoTM

"se nd..ujtHp

e mt

awicoTJiioT THpo-y

Ht

eiWT a>.iT&.jji(ji>TH e poo-y a^Tca o -se T(OTH jk.tt ewTeTncoTHT d^W&. ^noK dwiceTn thtttH awTTto s^noK J&.IK&, thttH e r&.c epe neTHKa^pnoc
nw

AAOTTit e fco\

eiroSMgl ujaw eiteg^.*.

IXTeTiteixie (je

otk

o5 >.

juepa^Te

e ncT
tkTFOi

n&.eipe

S noTTtoig S nnoTTTe* n&.i ne nquj&Hp

K&.Ta^

nqcon

ee nTawq'sooc ^pi neTkiT?e^so eT oTs^dJ^ "se ncT n&,eipe iS noTPtoig ii n&. eitoT t gn JS nmre na>.i ne n&.con awTco ta. cione ^.Tto tsw jui&.ai.ir C\.ca}(one

OTTgtJOTT

a^TTeme

uja,

poq

oTrgjHpe

OT'x&.ixKonion gi(0(oq
xiaxoc.

C\.qndipa>.K&.\ei

^hu epe juLuoq eq-sco

|

Foi. 67 a

P^

se

a^pi Ti.c?&,nH

n^

ct^pii.ui'^e lijLioq

^e

oT'XdwiJu.binion

nneT

oir&.aki

nwi T&.goq
isic)

eqgooT ne Aqrsne neqeitOT -^e ti&i 's.e. eic a^oTTHp H oTroeiuj in ktsw ne<s&.q rse eic C2>,ajq w poAine it

poAine gje neRUj^HA. <J3 na^ eiioT tg&,qM00q e nqgiTe n gHTq iiee Jx JiRbjuLOvh. Te nqfc>.\ jLXOTF^n cnoq awTw g&.g^n con oje^M eia. tootm co>q
nRdkg^

114

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

-se awqAAOoTTtJ

a^Tto

nqaj&.<se &.H e

nTHpq

..pi

Tawt^i^nH

nc

ftoneei e

poq

na^

eiwT

naw eiiOT -^e

awqxioTTTe e poi a..noK iwc

ne-sa^q

na>.i

-se fccou e

nXoTPTHp iS ncwoTg^ ?
HTakitO'sq
csii!

eine Ma^i
Foi. 67 6

n otkoti
wa^q

Jixxooir
|

nei

jgnpe

ujHiJL

juLuon npoc

ee ct

einawir e

poq nei
eiWTi SE

P^*^

-^awiAjioin -"^gice

Ju.a>.Te

awifitoK

&e.

e goirn e

nccooTTg^ KawTak
AJia^Kakpioc
a>.na.

noTegcawgne jS na.

-xc

necTrneioc

awirto

a^iTpe

a.na>.

?V.i-

cawioc nenpecfi-TTepoc

awToi

nenpoeicTOc JS
a^qAiieg^

mo~
OK.

noc

fcojK e

goTTK e neeirciaLCTHpion
a^ieine

nKOTri

Haaoott

na^i

i}Lu.oq

JS

nner

OTra,,a>ii*

nncT
npawH
awq-"^

o-T&.a>.fc

Cfi^pa^t'i'^e

JS nuooTT ^ii neqTHiifie e

o-ya>,awi

H
JJi

neiWT sxn nujnpe xin nenuaT ct

Tumooir
Jui

neqei(OT

eq-soj

xe -xi iS

feo\

Foi-

68 a

P^^

ncKUjHpe k^ fcojK e gn nei julootf ct oTawa^ft kt aLiTa^xT Ka^H e ^oA. gjS nTVoTTHp Jx ncojoTg^ nc nicTeire e n-sc a^Trio qna<TaL?V.3'oq nr a^qp na^i !Xe nis^i na>. eitOT -se n uqTCoq KToq gM neqtji-x Te n'i.a>.iAicoion ei e fioTV. gn oTcyenH ItTe p(o*jie ujottujott juumooT

Sumoc na^q neuHi ^ Tcooq e

e "soiq -xe
feoTV.

a^naw

necirneioc iteosn xawiJUtoitioM e

pcouie
gi

giS najHpc
osi

n wax
eooT
e
-xe -si it

e fioA. -se iteq-

oTtouj a^n e

feoTV.

tootott

HpcoAAe*
eqnawfeuiK

n Tcpe nPiojue
e
<?!

neqignpe
uja*.

-xe

neqHi npoc ee Kt

awqgoJU.OiV.oc'ei nawi

gn TeqT&.npo

npoJiie Atrmcaw Tpe

-se
loire -xe e fco\

qRToq
IX.

poit giTii gen-

KOTTi ngooTT

cTci 6iAtoou]6 AiH n&. lyHpc

Tcpe

iSmoTn

n-x&.iAJLwnion pa^grq

g^pawi

csmL nnawg^ itTCTntoT

a>.qgiTe iiAjioq

a^qcouj

e lio\ gHTq os.. necTiteioc ncKTHH^e fKnawttcxf e feo\ gJBi

itTeTrnoTr -^e
Fol. 68 6

g^iTn Tecil^pa^cic Si
na^
julis.

ujione >

gOTTn e na.

C\. nujHpe u|hju. Ka^ea^piTe a^i-xiTq e hi 11 ot OTrpawige aLTrto juiiie qRToq

I
|

BY JOHN THE ELDER

e "swq
ujdw

115

negooT jS neqAioT wCigtone -a^e xxnHCaw genKOTTi gooT &.qt(OK ujn nnoa" k poixjie
SwqnpocRirMH na^q
ZLuLOc -se
>.

&,q&.iu.d>2Te

it

Tq<5'i'S' -se '<^*s(o

feoTV.

nujHpe iyH.u Ki^edLpr^e e

^S

n-aLdwiAs.a>nion

CX.

nqeiwT

gojJio?V.otei

-se

<^'2K(o

Sjjlioc n&.K njw eiior -se HTeTritoTr iiTawiTCOoq e !io\

g aSaioott Htn TUAAitreiwT

njswHT

TewaLT
na>.

nwi

a^

n^
it

it

X*P''^^ **
o-t:>wJv&

nTakTV*? Jx

ignpe

giTii itCK-

hi\h\ ct
Kiju.

CX-qoTTtoujE -se OTii (Joaa

g(0&
JJi

JS ncT

nicTeire xi8>.\icTaw uja^pe iiJuiooTr

it

neeTrciJvcTHpioM Ta^XfJo
&.Tra>

oTon

itiii

er nicre-re

ilnp AieeTre e poi -se net 5(^&.piciu.&. it Td,.\(3'o Hn e pot Hiuott JU.H ?eoiTO ai.7V.A.a>, t&ojul Jx nitOTTTC CT (goon | git itqTonoc ct OTa.a^ it mct ak- Foi. 69 fetOK e pskTOTP gii OTrniC'^^c eccoTTTwn juit oTrgHT juii P^'^ AAirf >.T na..gTe it gfiTq &.noK xien to n&. ujnpe awnip
-

o-yeA-iwiX^icTon e g(o&

rt

-^AJiente

itdwi *^e H Ttp q-xootr &. npcoA*.e &ujr e fioTV. gi TOOTq eq-^ coott Jx nnoiTTe &.Trco eqeT^akpicTei it TOOTq il nk eiiOT Jx Ai.a^K&.pioc a^cigtone 2ie oit it oTTgooTT js-Tnital it Ra> quxye e-sH ngHT it ov

p(OJU.e

a^qKiog^ e TqcgiAiie

a*.

n-akiaJioXoc nAA&.CT
it

ncT
it

na>.HOTrq na^i ct (i^eottei e

p neeooTT

Teti^Trcic

T-uttrfptOAie

a^qne-s

nccKawtf^a^TVon

ngHT Jx
neKpnua^
e nTtoTVjS
Poi. 69 1

necgiM e goTK eTrpioAie goic

juawc

"se a^qKointonei nlE-

TecgiAte !Xe t Jxaxssrr necoTroot e

a.Tro)

CT iiJuawTf

ngooTTT giotoq nqoiro's

itTakTrno-sq iic(oq e goiru Tecgixie

Ka^Ta^

e ct p^H

cpe nuja^'se itawTa^JUon etttgawttjuioouje e en V^ nptOAie ncs Tqcgijue e 6o\ e T&e TnoMHpia>. ct ^15 neqgHT e goirn e poc j\. neqeitOT AAii TeqAtawa^Tr

niee 55 ngHT Jx npioAJLe e Tpc qgJu.ooc nEuuawC Ka>,Tai ee iiTa.. nco-

TeTTcnoTT'^H

THpc Sin

oireuj

t^oc co?V.oju(on -sooc "se

ngHT j5

necga^i jueg^ it kioo

116
fse

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

niie
itTa^ige

njgx'xe
JUd^dL-se

negoTO

\oinoM

*.

najSk-se T&.ge
awTa>.&.q
&.

n nen^HpiKoc
eioiiT

JS nq-'^Aie

Ka^KOiitioniTOC itSS
TwAe
Ti>.

unrcTHpion ex oTr&a^
T
oTrwwfe

eK\HpiRoc

e nigs^-^se

nK
Pol. 70

eicoT TMnooTT

ccoq
gJS

"se [line]

cRTrWei iijuoR

HTa>.(3'ttTK

-"^awnoKpHcic
fioTV.

is.n&.CKdwion

>.

npciijjie
|

Me^x g^pooir e
eqe^TpA-OTT -se

n'<^A.e

eqiiootge
oja..

KawTSw ju^.

PS^

<^&iia>R *.

necTiteioc

ott

ne ne

ngiofi Ji
npijctiiie

necTreioc nHjudwi Me oirpil k^it

ct JsmlikV

c&.p

it

Tepe qa'w

i.e

eqwH-s

tpwircH e fcoA. eq(3'0MT

dw

npH

t^a^p fitOK

ex.

nitoTTTC OTTM

neOOT ct iJLu&.Tr nc MT ^.q-sooc Si nenpoc^HTHc

e ngcoTn Ji
<^n&.Ttooi>fie

se

ne-x ng8>,n e poi d^noK

it

ne-se n-sc*
Hxxik.tf

>.-s"igioe

goTC

ei

e'sil

npiojue er

n goirn eq--^ tklC eqiouj e feoTV. gu OTgpooTr eqo k noa" ne-x^.q "xe -xit ajew nb^ eitOT a^naw necinteioc <^uj SLmoc nHTn -se Htji*. Ka>.i T&.goi e T&HHTq njs. eioJT a^pi t2>,i^&.tih np
TeTojH

&.ql&&.ca^ni'^e

e neqc*.

Foi. 70!)

toHei e poi -se

dwTfOJ
a^

a^iei

g^pjvi

e T2>w8kt'RH iS

ttaiott

po

CRTii'siT

u}L

poq
s.e.

-"^nawfyit AwnA-nsw-ycic

&.n

neqeiiOT jun TqAAa^a^TP

eia^

tootott

iicoiq

"se

equiJiAOTr

ne-sa^Tf

eqig&.M(ong^

At^pn neiee AJLuoq gocon e^q-xooc e -sit igL

rjvm
&.n&.
lyjv

necirneioc nenicRonoc

na^MTCOc eKiijii.M'xiTq

poq xe ^e
a.,pi

ujsi.qct^pawi'i'^e

ILuoq

nqXo
eicoT

eqfe&.cawKi'^e

Tiwpixj^H i^a^p

TC

nT>. njw icot

na>.

p emcRonoc
a^Tru)
uja*.

awTMTq
ne-se

e g^p&.i e nTOOiP aj&. e goiTM

akTTTOJgii

d>.i&(OR

-xe

e so\

pooTr

neqeiiOT

nawi "se

hoc eigoine

^LRnawTT e

poi eneg^'

T&.cLnH

H^

JUHweTre 53 nnoa"

piojue

JDLuom
ujnpe

Pol.

71a

epe nji. ujnpe Riritc^irMeTre e iuuiott e nnoTTTe "se eqaji.Kct^pi.ci '^e

|

^s-oi '^nicTeTc

n&.

po^

qHw3'n akn&.n&.Tcic kcoottii'

a^Troi

HT&.q>.iTei IE-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Aioi

117

necTneioc nnicRonoc'<^n&.\o* e fcoX -se eir^iakCSwiii'^e iLuoi e TiHHTq' eigwne iwiTawTTe oTTjajw-se n>.q gH tw imnTgTT'j^KO'^Hc eio
-SIT
ig>. >.n>.

IlequjHpe
iioc
ii

<a>.e

on

&.q&.iyK&.K iio\ e poi "se to

nl? Qsi naw oirto e

Lpi T&.c&.nH
a..

goTn ii nMos"

pcoAie "se

T&.n&.tRH JS itjuott Taigoi

ra,.

eic

gHHTe

KiiawTc e

poi

git

awitaLrfKH

rSie.

ott

jHne pwi twa*.

KTa^Aioir iina^T eiTakTo uja^-se

fecoR

JS negooT ct SuuawTP
eicoT
akna*.

Ta>.^H

TiJULe. na^ "sc

necTTM-

oioc

e na^^ice 6oHeei e poi iinp R&,awT e juott

giplft ncTitpo*;*

H Tepe ictoTS -xe e nawi n tootcj ii npcoAtc AJin neqignpe a^ifiiOR e goirn ak.i|Tajue na,. eitOT e Tfie npioxie aaH neqignpe ne-sawq m^i ote a^XoR ga>.

Poi. 7i 6

poS

poq
cfeirt

ujawtiT eq-si

e neiTHJuia>. Ra^^ioc

ILuon
(?)

o-Ta>.T

ne

awiOTTbioiE na>.q

-xc nu}a>.nRa>.awq
it

w Re
it

a^npHTei

qnajmoT

ottroti

iqe neT ujo'sn

e

gHTq

Kvm npoc ee

iiT

a^.tita^T

poq

a^q-xi

eneiTHAiiA.

c goTTit

ne-se na*. eiWT ita^i le. Ra>,a>,q na^R Tcpe qei -^e e goTTjt axn. neqeiWT a^qnawgrq ga,. MOTrpHHTe ii naw eitOT ii otthoi? ii
ii

a.npHTei
na>.T

ne-se

na.

eioiT Ma^q

-se TUJOirn e

g^pa>.i

c6(o

&.qoTrioujE
eiuja>.np
*

n-sc

-se

IteROTTpHHTC
Ta^awne

Hs^i npujjue s.e. qoKg| n&\ rg ujojuht ii gooT eina^gr ga*. JUH Tei MO Ta^Xc TCROTTpHHTe C'SM
g^pa>.i
*
>.

ii

^Ha.TajoTr a^n e

na^ eioiT ajua^gre

foI. 72 a

ii nq(o
se

ii

Teqa>.]ne a^qTOirnocq e g^pa^i nea>.q ita^q

TtooTTit

g^pa>.i

eic

n-sc

a^q^a^pi'^e

na.R

ii

poo

nTa^A.a'o

etgwne

CRUjawCOiTii iiccoi
iiTa^

on

a*,

npiojue

OTioofi^ -se

ige TawnawCRH

ncR(gA.H\ na^gAieT

poc

-se U}(onc OTiiTawi

Re pojiine
cojTii e

ciiTe gii
aja. eneg^*

nawavge*

nne

iToTVjuaL e

&,t

poR

naw eicoT oirwujfc na^q -se iixawM &.iTdwgoR

se

118

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

fcoA.*

s^Kne-s TKcgiJue e
WTwKJU.eeire

e n-siw-sH' e

VK-Via

ngioft

poq

e goTTK
*

poc
--^to

xxn

npcojjie

ceoTTO-x

jS

necnLTr

CVWa^

ixu.oc
g>.

kslK

eujione eRO-rojig e nTVHpot^opei gii

neRgHT

poc

Foi^j72^6

P*^

jun npojAte WTa^KAJieeire e nneeooT ga>.poq e TfiwHTC 6nei 'i.n ni njnpe 6pe n pioAie (S'loigT e ngo SuuwT epe nttOTTTe gtowq (^coigT e ngHT i nxeHcgiAAe e eK'j&.n 6(OR e goiTH e ncRHi goTTK e niiHi nnoTTe eqc'^ e kswR niuLuiawC awTco

-"^juieeTre -xe

eceer
a>.

2^Trci>

crta^-jsno

wR

oTrujHpe*

8wT(o
a^TVA.*.

oTTAie

ne
nvi

nu}&.'se
-se

nTA-irooq

e tihhtc

nicTe-re

oTreXeTeepj.. tc*
cgiA.e

"^e ec[y2wn'x;ne
>.A.?V.aw

oTujeepe n
feoTV.

ejgwne linp ^o) nILu2vc

noose e

necoTO-x &. e nenpiAi^. nT.TrwCCTr?V.a>.

TO<yq e poc dw\^2w

ii neci?ju.oc

ne eujwne 2ie oTrgooTT ncT eciti^'snoq nujivse nTa^TTToa'q e poc 2w7V?V.aw aLCOTr-xawi gS ne KT a^TTjuecTre e poq e goirn e poc aw\?V.a>. GRUja^nottaic a^n
OTTUJU} e T2>LpROc
Foi. 73 a

Jx nd^ndwU}

"^roj^t

iZuoR
tt'i^ge
I

a^n*
-se
gii

KTSw

nnoAAOc

td.p
ii

Jx nnoTTTC RcXcTTe

poe

pig&.H

TecgiAte

oTpwuie
ii

n&,pawidwotj),. ii

d^Tcoii

OToJfe^ equj&.ofigjq e poc iiTC

JU.&.C ii

iiROTii ii-

oTS'in iiRorii

cnpxia^ ncgoin ii
e

n Sto
tswI

e iio\ Ji necgjM

itq tUL ei.e

poc

a^iruj

iine

ccSoj

&.Trco

e Aiii JU-ivrpe 8wge

p&.TOTr

poc

eire'siTC e pa^Tq Si noTrnnfe

MqT&.pROC ii n&.n\u)

nq-^ Ms^c ii nAtooir ii ncdLgoir nccooq

oTTJue

eigcone

eT

HuLisrs-

^e

ne nujivse iiTawTno<2sq iicwc uj&.pe nxjiooTr Tpe neccoiAiA. rcor e nc(ofcg| etgione iiT&.TgTrA.aw e poc u|awCt3aS ii oirgjHpe' TCitoir
-

<?e ms.

ujnpe

eigoine a^Rn^npotil^opei

eujcone ii-

juon TJ>>pRoc' iiTCiRW^ei ii.on a^n* ^.q^roiujE iia"! npojAie* eq-sw iio.oc "se -sin TeTrnoT iiTa>.

=^^

TR

xinTeiiOT
I

jgak-se irujLiawi

a^

na^

gHT

otoj

[lic)

BY JOHN THE ELDER

eqn^Tpotl^opei

119
eicu>Ti3

awTio

'^tis.^o

is.it

Hcmk

K Ke con

\^iK eneg^*;*

eooT JS nmrre Mxn nncT oTdwdk^ wn&. neciriteioc n Tepe qfeoiR a.e e goTM e nqHi a^qgwrTf e TqcgiAte 2>.q'sno n otneqHi jmn neqeitoT

eq^^

ttjHpe K&.T&. najdw-xe

n&.nocTo7V.iKoc

a^ne*.

necTrn-

eioc- [K npcojue xioTTe e

npMi

IE nequjHpe -sc
iSJuusTr

necTTKeioc
ujjv

8>.q(y(o

niXu&.c -sin negcso-y ct

negooTT ii neqAaoTr

M ujnnpe
e

cttotE e

nnex o'yawa>.t p j^ojUTe neTcpmr ere na^i c Tccgixie

a^

TwqHkgJiiec e ngi\a.

it

noT-x

itT&.-!ri.eeTre
it

poq

goTM e poc jun ngHT Jx

Jii

np(OiAe HTawqa^awq

eA.Treepoc

nT&.qTMoq cmkotc i5 neT epe Poi. 74 Tqiyoju. igoon gisit e?V.ne n gHTq exe na^i ne po^ ncdwTJ>.nj^c awqrpe Hct gS ncawiioc gioTii e neireprnr it Ke con w\Heioc Oiritots' ejuawTe ne ncKfeioc
I

necg&.i

it

ignnpe uS n8wPte\oc jS n-sc it iiijoAi iaa iT&.p ner w^zx^csUL&ojul e Ta^To it iteitjnHpe THpoT viTa..Trujione e Sio\ gi tootji it&. TiiAtiiTKOTri Aiii ne MTwTrujtone gii TCKJUiitTAiono^Q^oc ne nT2>w'!ruj(one Zke git uentyi-x jmitnca^ Tpen p enicnonoc na>.i ct KOTregciLgne JuumooT n^ o-rwuj a^n e Tpe ?V.awa>.Tr n

pcaAie eijue e
scoK*;*

pooT
juEnp

juiia'OAj. it

^.a^a^ir

es'SI neir-

awA?V.aw

Tpe Te \]yTr^H
e

njua.K&.pioc
it

eT Suma^T sn. a^piKe

uja^-^se it

e poi -se awiTa^Tre nei kotti

ecKWAiion
nuji
*

poq

awTTW -^AieeTre

-xe a>.npFoi. 74
it

n&o\ 5S ^icTon
2K
'^

awHTawire

nei

kotti
itca^

ittga^'^se

e"A.ak-

poH

a,.Wai juawpitctOTJS

TnoJUoeecia. il

na>.nocToA.oc nxi CTOiregcakgne na^n eqosaj ijuuoc

it

oiron nixi

it

ner

e ptOTit

H na^ nreAoc* eoTe n naw eoTe* nTa^io ii naw nTa^iOv a^^Heaic Klinigaw
nu}o)Ax. il naw
ntgtJiJJt*

nTe?V.oc

Ta^io

niju gi eooTf hiaji*

nawTa,.

ee

itraw ne\^aw?V.-

120

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

n-sc

&.ni
"^

oTeooTT Jx neqpd.n ct
hois' it

oTr8>.a^

CtOTS

-xe

on

Ke

ujnnpe

nTCTM
tga,.

""^eooT xi

n^

dwcoiione -^e
eq-xoi)

ok

CX-Tpoixie ei

iXuoc

-se

s^pi T&.t&.TiH

poq &.qcnc(onq Mn fioneei c poi

njw "sc

eioiT*

-se ottH

OTf^petoc e poi g&.gTn

OTTptoAie ujA.
Foi. 75 a

fe>.wiAT8>.ce(<:) ii

goXoHOTTinoc eTawna*.!?is'nTOTr
nT&.Tj>wwTr

Rjsw'^e
I

po

njs.q

ILuoi g&. pooT &.To> sxn Ti>.i A.w.Tr

JuonocFenHc

Sne

iijudwir ncj>.

OTigHpe n
<|'n&.-

OTPiOT Si

d^TakCt^a.^aw'^e

iiJuoq &.TK8k&.q
gigw\*
ga^poi

gix Tetf^TrXA-awRH eTOTrioig

e ^K^K^

PawRawXei -xe ttTiLunTeiciJT e

eajtone*

Tp KigTHR
&.i

OTiiee

Tpe

R'^ ottrotti
na*.

nrawfecoR
nwi e

HTakTawa^q nceROj e lio\ iS

i!(o\*

uyHpe

otwt

npiOAie !Xe er

Suu-a^Tr

pilTeD([^copa>. it

&oX ne

e oTJuakTOi ne n eqoTHHg^ gn IiAjLe\oc jS

iXTOOTT

Tei^N-s

Takqca)TiE e ncoeiT Jx n&. eicoT

xe oirenicRonoc ne H peq'^ 8wt5&-nH UJd>. poq jun TeqcgiAAe eqoTTiogj e

"se oTTiwi^awnHTOc

a^qTwotrn s^qei
neip&.'^e

liuoq
-^e &,q-

ne

-sin

juLuon TecgiAie
-

Ta>.'\oc e n-soi ai.qnTC e

Fol. 75 i

pa^TC

&.qR(on

As.&,&it

Ta^ce ^

go\OROT'<^nOC

K TOOTC

gi n'soi

Ta^^a^

pn

Ht
a^qci

awqne^f necnoq
cbke

OTrptoJue e fio\ a^qqiTOT

i.oRiAiaL'i^e

ojaw na. eiaiT

eqoTTwig e

juLuoq

ne itTa^qciOTS e pooir e T^HHTq -sin -^e kt a^qei |ai. nenicHonoc eT oTdwawft &.naL necrneioc n gHTc a^qge e poq n goTn ncojoTg^ eT o'Ta>.a>.& n Tcenxei eqeipe n TRa^eoXiRH CTTHaw^ic* He negooTT i?a>.p ne 53 nawp^^HenicRonoc

se

geAJie ne
;

juLuon

Ilegooir

a>.Tri>

Jx nawTpiai.p5([^Hc a^na^ ceTHpoc na>.p^HenicRonoc n a^n-^o^iaw [XqgJiiooc e g^ps>.i aja^HT eqei

e

lio\ ^iS

nciooTTg^

nqna>.gTq

na^q

nqTa^xioq e

nuja^'se

m a^i^pn
^

"sooq

On

the margin \c.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

121

H
wn

njut&.TOi giTtt

Tcpe nnos" -xe pcojue ccdtS* ne-xa^q ngepAAHitHTTHc "se nxiaw n |j(^\eTraw'^e

S
(<:)

it

n^ -xi tua2.&,i Tj^ce foI. 76 a n totc k TKc^ixie er TakAmr e pnfe n-s.oi gi niudw K :ioop n '^ju.d^ aick eic gHHre cejuttp eT(^&.Kiawpion n tootc ms.\ nTa^R wtot e nipjs.'^e HiitoH n gHTOir itc na.Tr -se CRnakp ott nftwir e T^ie -se HTdkKnegr necnoq k oTrpoiAie e io?V. ^wKqiTOTP n TOOTq eK-sco Jixxoc "se nT>. Htott e
hajl^.

ne

Si necTrneioc i(ok|

goTV.OROT'^Hoc

Tp&.Ti>.j>.ir

^c>.nH

ga>.

noTr-xawi

T2< vJrtr^i^^H

Hdjue

'^'sio

axJULOc

diR -xe eTrujawM'^ TOiROTAieiiH

THpc

poR n^ n&.ge . e A.j>>.&.Tr n h*,. ei AiH TC ncenegj neRcnoq e fcoTV. R ee HTawRnegj necHoq SI ner giTOTiocoR e &o\ Ri^Tiw ee ex cHg^ rse neT na^negif necnoq n oirlptoAAe e io\* cen.- foi.
Ji AittTKA,
&.

76 6

nptoxie

negr ncoq e &o\ e nqxjiak. e feo\ -jse nTawirTevAjiie Rjs^Ta^ etKow Jx nMoiTTe Ha..j -xe n Tcp qcoTAAOir n&i npiojjie a^qptgnnpe

pn*x

eAAi..Te*

eqiieeire -xe ngojfe nawgion e

e?V.Tfcjvioc

fcppe

Sin qeijme -jse nenliS n ottiot nex ujdw'se gn wenpotl^HTHc AAtt naLnocTo?V.oc nei noTTTC Td^p

oTcoT ne Umloot THpoT

qcwTii
e &.i

nAAawToi
gi

*i.e

H Tepe
eqpixie

a^qei

e feoA.
it

TOOTq

&qicoR e neqni eqiuioRg^

gHT

ejixt^re.

awTeTneiAte

Xe
&.ndi.

Sine iigtoqT gK Ta^p^xi" ** "^* ecRCOJUion n Tepi

OTrntwLTOt^opoc

rsooc "se

guiujq

ne

nA.2s.R2)Lpioc

necTrit|eioc

p(ou.e t&.p

poq
goiA

u|dwqeijuLe -se

nTdwq&iOR

max er .. fsoiR uj&.Foi. 77 a pne ig. poq e rSie. ott it

e

itTCTTROTT

eTqitA.s'ajttjT

goTK gSi neqgo

ujotreiT
it it
Ti.is.ss.T

dwWd^ eqxiocTe ii neooir er

eqgujn
CT
it
it

itpcoAiie

nqno\Tr'^a>. Siuion exxn

poijue

nawge e noTr-siOK

&.cuju>ne

-^e

on

II neoTroeinj

qnHT

gaw

ngo

it

Si npcoc eqc(?pawgT gSi

nTooT

rsHAie* d^qftiOK e noire Siu.on itoTTROTri

se eq-

1.22

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Foi. 77 6

P"*^

Tcpe qp awigoAire Sotmot eqAAOOUje H qTOOT eqig\HX K&.T&. juav Kvoi ne *. \iwa>.ir it ptojjie n&.eu}(3'ii n-scoK n nequj\HA. er qeipe iijuooT IE negooT juit TeTujH aj&.qp qTOTrgje con* ig7V.H\ MTeTlajH' s^qROOTq e -s.uii ne-xawq nswi* &.noK icoc ne-sNq n*.i "se oki 2^p&.K e poR -se a^ige eTrnos" n'xpaLKion JS nooT i nTOOT akToi nqoTTHfty a^MTConoT a.Waw ^gA.nic e e ( nnoTTe -se equa*.ttawig\H\

Ka>.&.q >. sjL

nenKtoTe;

aj(opn
nitoTT *sc

^e Tepe

qujujne
awitt&.TT

&.i(?'ioigT

e noire

>.

oTTcoTe

genitoTTpe

eTjUHHuje n ga^XHT jun eTroiTHHg^ gi-sK otrio^ IS. ncTpaw a>.q

>.

juoTTTe e poi ne-sa^q na^i -se -"^xieeTe "se

nSkTawCce
se e
TJfce

nnoTTe
ne^a^q

Jx.

nc'^pawRion

awqoTSwgAJiq

ok

ott

t^H

nc^

oi

n^ '^ HgrHR a^n e weg^pHTott n netpawSDuooT Ka^Tdw ee Hraw ncot^oc -xa^

sooc "se awRRCo

Foi. 78 o

nncT "soce iia^R sS. juia^ ntOT jum neeooTT nawujgcon e poR OT-i.e txn xiakC^c^ nawO}

pn'^

goin e goTrn e neRJua>.

uj(one RHdwa^TVe e gpa^i e-xn

g^pa^'i

OTgoq JAR oTciT

OTT'^pawRCOM

M^

gtoxie

exit ottjaoti ju.n

"se

a^qnakgre

poi
na>.

'^nawTOT'soq

<^Kawp
g^pa^i

gawifec

poq

-se &.qco'5-tt

pa^n

qnakCOOj e

e poi

awTio a>.noR -"^nawCOiTii e

poq

I\cujtone -xe
SioK e njua^
niSRawg^
it

Tcpe nROTTe ottwiq e noonq e r kct eu"t^pa. nuLb. ntb. Ain t^ttrh xxn naw[ga>.20iu. nwT e fioTV H
ojoine

gHTq

nuaw

igojne
Jtiit

H nenpot^HTHc

ju.n

ii

nai.Tpiakp;)(^Hc

MA.nocTo\oc

e bo'K -se oirna.-

Tpia.p^Hc ne nee

^.^tpa^gaou.

awTToj

oTawnocToAoc
akTrto

ne Hee
Foi. 78 6

it

aknocTO?V.oc
Ai.it

OTra^nocToTVoc ne
iiee
it

o-ynpofL^HTHc ne
-"it

nenpot^HTHc

cajutoTHA.*

pnH

OTrawp5(^iepe'!rc ne eqitgOT KCT Atititccoq V iiee Si aacotchc Aiit ak&.p(on AAii eT AAititcwoTT it Tcpe qei "i^e. e nga^H it u[(one eT qn&,iATOH liJuoq
I

BY JOHN THE ELDER

it

123

neitTH gHTq CTC nefioT ennt^ ne n TepoAine ^kqAto'!rTe e poi n TCTrujH n cot ujaaoth n ennt^
-se iuic
ttc&.

ncsawq na^q
Mxa.

otK

pioiuie

ga^gTHR neosdwi -se

pcoue

aaiotchc

axn e\ic&.ioc nenpecftir

>,

Tepoc

KTakTci e &JJi ncKOTco

n*. eitOTJUOTrre* -se

AiciiTrcHc

AitoTTCHc

jutoTTCHc

-i^iopeoTr SE ncRfeioc

ga>. pa^T k a>.ai n h Mak5(;^awpTHC' Ka<,A.oc -xe ujwRp ;)(;^piaw iXiiAOOTr ftLTrio nenp feo\ e tci ernto t Ujulik't C\.qKToq on csn eTVica^ioc ne npecfnrTepoc

KawXcoc* RcooTTM -se nT.K8>.itj!kCTpec]^ei

ge* qi npooTTtti

ne-xa^q na^q -se e\ica>.ioc*

Kaw?V.u)c

npoce^e

e-sH KecnHir
(<:)

Pol. 79 a

nc" aajiawgre e-sH

ne ht a>.igono-T
"se Ra^c

tootr

P"

K^ p
iia^p
ii

TRaw?V.e7V.e

R&.Taw oTrnoTT

epe ttecnmr
ncc'^

MCTig^H^

Ra^Taw

krojt k

Mecnmr
&.

gHT

neTvyTJ^H

e iio\ gi

tootr

e\icawioc oTr(ouj&*

se nai. eiujT a,.ig(OM e goTP e fiuiK e pa^TOT it rta^eiooTe THpoT- eujione tgakRAAOT' na^noTTc itTajmoir it ujopTi
se puia^n

necTTr?V.^oc eT itTaL-spHT

e -sajq ge

&.

nujioq iS
otrak

nTOOT

it

TcitTei gojit e goTrrt eKHaw<?it

rc

T(on

HqA.ooe juLuon MTiige

eRa}awn&(OR

oi na>. -sc it

enoT

CT

OT&.aw^t

on

Ij\.ROTraj

CRcooTTTii Ji

neR-xoi

eTTxia..

ii juoone e na>.noTrq
Ra^Ta^ nojawose

CX-RcfeTWTit ntf

na^ujTopTp a^n
a>.iciT(OT

npilpa^ig -xa^ "se

i?a>.p
|

line lojTopTp*
itTitjgtone
it

a^non

TnnaLUjajwT
-sin iinooif
foI. 79 6

iuLuoR
e
fcoTV.

a^irto

itopii^awnoc

awqcTTcoiyE

nsi

na.

eiWT

-xe na^jue

Re

-<^

P^

oir itgooTT

ne

nTawTTTawawTr M&.1 -xik sti

ujoAiTe

Snoo-y

awioTcckUjfi ne-sawi na>.q

Xe

oir

ne ht

a>,qu}(one

Huor
ei

a^R-se

na>.i

ne-sa^q Haki -se ga^en e Tpa^. oja^'se nil

juawR

awTeRCTa^cic Ta^goi

a^TrptojiAe

it

oToem
na.!

a^qawge

p&.Tq

najuTO e iio\

ne-sa^q
ujai.

-se
it

necTrneioc

necirneioc

IlecirKeioc

hjoaakt

con

efeTOiTiT -se

rc "^ot iigooT neTe

oTriiTawR

cot
tta*.!

^JS nei Rocjuoc

mp

ej

aja*.

poi

it

Tep q^e

124

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

"*>'"^

wlI awq&.a>.xt*>P^'

Tenoir

6ic gHHTe --^Ha^tOK

H
Foi.

Tcpe q-se

wjki

n&. <?! nw eioiT

Kmots

it

kigKJs.K

piAAe igcone gn TAtHHTe gi OTcon rse

80o

TMawigo>o)T
coAcTV.

oirei

tOT

a^t^js^eoc

P^*^

n eT gn gen^irnH' Ilpetj'"^ MCT p ofee npq^^topHi^ei n ngHne nTeTTpo<:^H

npqjueT8>.noia>,
tci e
nerrcijisxis.

sjiit

TeqAAHTqjwipooTruj

ga^

ngu>6c

iJ

^goAAoAoi^ei

HTK
8wq

i5

jSto e

&o?V.

JS n-sc* "se
pewi e
e ioA

nnawTT nT8w n&. ciojt cojtjS e

T^e Ji npcoc iXne

qKawTdwTVakawT

enR>.

ii

KgHKC
ite

igjs*.

iTujoT T g&.gTtt Teq&.ne*

2k.qT&.&.q

d^qxpe-r

fcA.feu>?V.q

51 AAttrna.

ngHKC

m
p

&.qTJs.jK.Tr

mc

nqfJi-s

JiAtt

iiT >.qoTregcjvgMe na^i jviTSwa^Tr ai.

MT^^q-XOOTT COTT

Ujuloot
(joju

KS.T*.

M jS niCTOC e CT epe noTaw

piojuie e iAie e

KJ>LTaw

'^AlC CTTCWp

noTra*.

TVa^avTr

neTosujK

X-P'*" **- ei aah tci

nnoTTTe
ewndw

JUJ)kTrj>^j>.q

n&.i

ct ne>.^ oireiooTr n&.q

oTra^awfe

THpoT

ncjsa.,! JJ.
Foi. 80?i

nw I(ot ct
I

ct t^opei i5 ncDQ^c

necTneioc

-se

Nprnr

u> na>. eioiT*

it

eKAteeire

pqfc

"xe Tnnjs.KTOK
?V.wJs.-!r

.m eujoine*
it&.n

Re con iine kk&.

js.qoTru>ujS

itenRjv equjo'sn

e n&.goTr'

its'! ni.

eicoT "se Tii.RTOH gii noTrojgj ii

nnoTTe
itgHRe

oj na>.

ujHpe
OTT gii

evTOij

ttTa^KTawLTr

THpoir

it

n-xc it&.T.jvT itxn

THpoT eTRHfie'sii

eiitak-xe oir
it

H eina^

TawTe

SE jmnT-jsajojpe ii net pcoxie

'xiRa^ioc

n^Hit Jua^piiRTon
OTT-xe
ca.

nqRa^

ciojuaw e g^pa^i

e a^qp

ujOAiifr ca^p itgooT

iin qoTtOAJi

oT'^e iin eqcoj

iin eqajx-se iiAiakn- OTT-xe iin qnooitq e nei Mxn na^i 3L\A.aw eqwH^at ne itee it itcT ajioottt gii

nxia*. it

To(y

it

pi* git TeTrujH

'i.e it

coir juivfcnooTrc*

ii nefeoT
Foi.

enn--:^
I

awqxiOTTTe

se iioc

C\.noR a^ioTTioujE

81a

-se cAio-y
LTruj

e poi

ne-xa^q na^i -se awigoin e nto\?[(y

pq^

a{awi-(OK e iio\

Jx nnbjr

npn*

eqita>.gtOTn

BY JOHN THE ELDER

n
p&,cTe

135

exe cot xiHrojoAATe Tie*

Tpe-TUjiRTq
Ilei

wW&.

--^gTHK

iinp Tpe ^a^awT n pcoue qi

Tuxjv
ttTa^
M.i

m>, cwi**. e

LTr(o

noTe ujoaamt ngooT

ei&.a>.g^e

WT
silt

ki&.>.Tr

S n Sato e io\
jS nn&.T nHOTTTC na^p
Tk<?wnH CO
nd>.

jSn
tt

eiujdw-xe

MiiAjiHTii

pa^T

li nitoTTe

awTto awTrqi new

\ococ
-se

-sn V^itc nca^q

nUxjidLi

<^'sto

SLuoc

nqita..

ne'Xd^i

Mj^q -se a^pi

Tpofi^H -se eic
&.qoTr(ouj6 nki
X&.awTr
-<^m&.'xi

iu>T

np

"si

OTrujHAi

'Ttoott

a.

gooT SEn

eR-si -"^ne

7V.aL&.ir

Htyi n&. eiioT

"se n&.

ignpe e!H&.oirwju. kc
^-sco Jixxoc
e nw

OH

juirmcjk
SlK

nA.otToc
A.dwkTr

-xe

it

^ne

Tpot^H

nei kocaaoc ne
e iio\
-xe

ujjs.Ti.fc(OK

gawgrit

ne^c

nTwfe(o?V.

t>.- foI. si

MHCi^ak g&.gTHq

Tcpe noiroeiM

uj>.

coir
kois^

P^"^

jmnrigojuTe

enn?]^

He-sakq n&.i epe gen kc

n piOAJie gJixooc g&.gTHq -se iioc rcoot ii na^ -scor THpq e line ir>. \w&.t Te TenicRonn Te Tno\ic RfiT e TO)3' e poi OTrgo'\.OROT'<^KOc n ottoit opoon neT ujoon m>^i -xim negooT eica'p^Lgj gn

Tfiw

pi eio ii iu.oRo;)(;^oc
&\o.

kt

^.i-snoq c^e gii

n>. gajfc

it

eipoeic e gii ngcofi

cci>AJi&.

poq uja^ n n&.ffi's

nooir e Tpe^
-se nneiRa*.

gojfcc

ii n&.
g^p&.i

-spon e

eT

Miwei Atiiiicaii

Hce-sooc -xe wRp

CO icoc

n&oTV. it

igonq

itgfiooc
ei JLin

\w&.T e poi

weT ejmeiyige itTOR -xe a^Tco iinp Ke-s rc Tei T\enTon iiTai.TrAt.opT SEaaoc
n>. ccoAii&.

AAii n&. c3(;^HA.aw

jiiit Taw

juiii
|

t*. ROTrRA.e

juit na>.

jmo-xRq

(yooXec

iixiawTe- itTeTRROCT itTeTiiTOxicT

Foi. 82

awTco -"^AieeTre ose eic

awTTco

n<ycoAf awTroiropg^ e gOTrn* P'4^

licon^* -se
awTTite-x

etc

njjia*.'

a>.qAJioTrg^

ncofeT

e goirn noTra^ noTraw

na>.awc

iie eT qoTra^ujc- n?V.HK

neT epe
it(3'i

noTraw noTra^ nawa^q

iuiii

pcoAie naw-xnioq

"xe awTTite-x ncofeT e goTrn

Ka>.i

-xe

n Tepe q-xooT

nen neT

OTrawawfe ii

eiioT

a.naw

necirneioc neni-

126

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

oTri..aJ?i

CKonoc eT

8>.qo-y(oiyn e fcoA it

oTa^npeTei

Jx nquja^'se ju.n oiron

n gHTn 2wqoT(on n pojq *wq'<^ SE neqnnal enfyi-x jS nnoTTe ii IIitawT S npH eqn>.gWTn n cot juiirtgoAtTe n enH5 it TepoAtne

ii

nejuinTei

AitTtooTTK

-^e

ii neqcRHitioju.*.

er

o'ir2k.awfe
is.i^!i

awifxiTq e gOTTM e neeTci&.cTHpioit ex ott-

nctooTg^ it TciiTei

^>.rtRcq K&.Td^

ii newpa^fenioig

ceXisi. itT2.qTawdwTr e TOOTii ai.Kp TeTrujH

Fol. 82 b

THpc

ii neqK(OT
awtt-siTq e

juiiiitcioc

a^K

pqc

p Tnpoct^opa>.

gi -soiq

utoot
git

itT>.qTpeMj.RTq eqawge pa>.Tq ii

neR(OTe
ii

e^itTOxicq gii

cot

JuiitT&.qTe ii nei efeoT

oTiOT enH(!^

oTeipHitH itTC nnoTTC ga^AtHit

qe

et>p&.t|jHjieH
T['!rpton] y^Rli

eoie

in -x

a>.no

to

a^t^ion juiawp-

ctottc T<^e

ettO fclRTlOp e\w5(|^[lCTOc] ^I..R[00c]

TT JJLdwRLpiOC

juepROTpioc '^i&.r[ohoc] n&.icTOTr AiLa.R&.pioc en(omr-

^oc

a>.px. '^i*>^R[oitoc]
ik.no

TOT

jslI^iot

Aiep xieca^cTpawTHecpawvjr..c tit\oc

?V.wTai.

THc

no7V.euic XawTOiit

nj>.KTtoit

&.M&.tn(oei
e^ivt'ei tic

oncoc

-"^

thh 6i&\iot eneT^CTa^i ju.e thh e\eonto aaot fcxon eT>.pec-

TO etfCKCTO

&.JUHtt

giTii 'xecno'^H jmii TAAitTfc&.ipooTuj ii

jvt^jknH
juiii

aijvi

noTTC itcKHT eT T ii xis^i

^!ek.Ro[itoc] j!wT(o

[iui]^2k.H^ nkp5(^

lujiouo^oc'

nencoM "^aw^akpiikC
ms.\

n'xeTTCpoc it
Foi. 88 a

':^idwRo[noc] e^TOj
|

ii aaoho^^^oc iiTC nga^-

fioc AtepROTpioc
gii

necTp&.TH\&.THc
rj>wC

CT ujoon

pq'^

HTOOT

it

t&o>

a^TCAiit net scooiju.e awTRSwa^q gii

neTuioit&.CTHpio "sc
juit

eTa,(ouj

it

oTn\Tpo?5opi8w

ii

eT nawCtOTii
ii

gHTq CTgHT gii oT'"^ gTHq

it a>.ge jw.ii

n-sc ic ne;^c eqe^&.pi'^e na^T

otko*?

Plate

LI7.

iM7

;;:^a,T,(

K-

^^^
I//^

^flatty cyp4^C-;^jjl^j^ayrpt^

Life of Pisentius
(Brit.

CoLopHoif
Tol, 826).

Mus. MS. Oeiental No. 7026.

Plate

LV.
ri9

'i\.

S^^;.^p

*rHPf^zP^ey^QMi^yfipioht /iu

Life of Pisentius
(Brit.

Colophon
Fol. 83a).

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

127

OTgrnoxionH nqTOT'sooTr n cso^sc 53 n'xiiw&oirXoc axn npioiue nomrpoc nqna^ o-tcjuott Jtxn OTPcei Axn OTTcajTHpiik gi neTJUioitawCTHpion nq-

g&.peg^ e

netteiaiT IE npoeicTOc &.M&. xxn nccooTg^ e goTM k necnHTr THpoT KCTSwTrptoi^opoc eT ujoon ^S. neTrjAOttakCTHpion noTis. noTs>. Rjn.Tw neqpai. nq n ncTrcjuoT ex
&tp&,2&.At

noingl IE

e &o\ git cixixxb^ eire'si K^nponoAiiidt. jmn eiooTe n TKOinonidk. a^nsk na^^iojuio ju.ii awnai. eeco^[opoc] xxn a.,nak n&.\aju.(on juH &.n&. ncTpoMioc Ain ak.naw goipciecioc xin HeiooTe THpoT TKOinu>ni&. 2&.AJiHn eceojione JuuAon THpn gaajiHn

on

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

BAPTIST,

BY SAINT JOHN OHRYSOSTOM

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

(Brit.

X.

m.

lu.

xc.

^e.

Foi_ia
*"

oTerKuiraoH e 3<.qT3iToo*^ n&i nen nex oT3i3iB H eifiuT er t^iiht kxt^^ cnoT Hin- 4ATioc xnx iujsxhhhc n:\p:x:enicKonoc H KiucTaHTHOTno\iC' xTva ne^PTcocTouoc ex oTa^y^Be neooT nH nT^iio n nsr^noc iiu831HHHC nB:\nTCTHc- vnrcm nenpo2kPonoc GT oTa^iB- Dcvm ncTrreHHc

u nexc- neTe nne

*^TraoTH

annex-

no H Hesione EcTi nexo H HO(f e po'^- ne HT3<. nHOTTe xacxq su nTaio- nS neooT- nxpx hgt oT3k.aB THPOT- ner ototf eH3irre\oc sn nTBBo- HT s^'^T^k.Te nieTRimnoH "xee TBe neaPHTOH gt ch8- sn neT^iTreMOH H KKTX n3^ee:\ioc e4BUf\ e POH H T\e^lC- GT CH8 H SHT^- XG RTX TGTHGI 6 B0\ G TGPHnOC G

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

129

KXT e OT- 3H OTeiPHHH HTG nHOTTGere h^chot ex ot^i^ib h^lgi e 8P3y.i e XIUH HTHOT'2C3i"i 81 OTCOH SAHHHawTTto

nKawTopeo>AJi&.

Tife&.n-<^cTHc

eT

OTr8>.awfe

Foi^

a^TTOj

nenpo-xpoxioc ct
7V.JS.C
*

TewiHir

ngSwOioc

i(og>.-

"

AiHuja'OA*. jS n&.

cT

(yo-jsfe*

e t.tpo

eq-

8wpeTH
>.

xiit

neqTLio

KXTew nqUngja^

Kaw'i tfa^p

eeoiL^opoc n enicKonoc TegH' exe &.e2^ndwCioc ne aim eeot^TpA.oc xxR KirpiWoc aim 'mnoRen'^oc e^TrncMeVooTe ex
jviriyajne
oT&.&.fe

Ht

ga*.

Ta^Tre ga^g^

wineoc e poR
to

o5

i(oga>.nHc nfei^n-

^CTHC
HiAi
gli

neTe iXne qTOJOTTw ^iS ncsno n

it

negiojue n&\ ncTo

55JUIOR

Kefs' e

poK

ttneiooTe n&.p;x^ai.son ncTe iSne qet^Kto

AAijiw'^e

CO

noTTHHfc
2>.'!roi>

noTTHHfe* Ilenpot^HTHc
ti^HTHc nenjs.peenoc

,.iro> nu}Hpe ii nignpe Si nenpo-

^.Troi

iiAJi&.pTTpoc ngicjs.c?KTe-

^oc*

js.Tra>

IleiyftHp jS nn&.Tige7V.eeT iuLuie ne^^^c*

n2..rfoc itogawKMHc

nfiiekii'<^CTHc

j\.?Vjceo)c dwFoi. 2 a

nRp&.K jun ncRp nAieetre igwne ii na^gpe it

A.nTc&.em

eqT.\(3'o

n^ome

nixx.

Giuj&.'sse

!COg>.ttnHC

ne mt awq^a^WnoT il

n'\&.c ii

nq-

j\.Tro> on d^qTpe eitOT giT Tqts'inuito iittoq TTa^npo Jx nqeiWT otwh giTii Tqa'in-xnoq n

Tep
e.

oTT-sn e '^ew^a^pia^.c ^5wp

rse Roireuj xxoTTe.

poq -se

kiju

gios.

&.qjkiTei

HToq -xe giTii ts'ih'^^ jui&.ei nTeqn oTrriiM!s.rt'c >.qcg8wi ii nei

igojuitT ncgswi nigoirpajnHpe iiJuKooTr

IcoTd,.

aiTco

UJ Ain
iwTTW

^kXt^aw

3i nTpeqcgawi

-j^e a^

pwq

pTton

itTeTnoT

awTTUJ w

neq\a..c 6co\ e fio\

&.qiou{

d^.qigaw'se

&.q<5'ii3'OAii

e ioA.*

git

otrnoa'

cuH -se

i(ogwitHc

ne

nqpa>.M

130

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

OTPAie i^&.p np&.M
|

3n
Foi. 2 6

it

'iiog^nnHc oTigoTp ujnnpe

iLuoq ne
it&.g^ptt

Hroq

^5wp

ne

TA&.Aiina>,c

H toikotcxintc

junH THpc
n&. OTToi

C\.Wj>>. n*.

Xa^c

(S'o-sE

-"^

noTritTfesw it

neqawpcTH'
its'!

-"^oTioig (?e e

e golf K e nne\ai.coc

S nOHxi8>.
it

6nei
npio-

^H

(Se.

it

Tep qujcone

ngoiTAiice
ari

Hpto-xHc
it

ncT cgoTTop?
WH-s njuuudwq

&.cei e

goTM

Tojeepe
npco'^Hc

i>i&.c &.cop|)(^ei a^Toj akCp&.n&.q it

Ajiii

mct
tcc-

itToq 2ie wqgoAio\otei e

'^ itawc

ncT

ecakiVei

Juuioq
ak'tTei

T.i -xe
iioK.

SwcibaiK ujaw

MXh^b<T e

Tpe cTOTKoeik.Tc e

Htoc

-xe

ne-

sikC K&.C*

it

T&.ne

<^CTHc
TcnoTT
3a e

akToj

iiiakpoTT&.&.c

n iiogd^ntiHc nfea^nHH girsit OTPniHa.^

AJ.a>.

^cKOTc
it

-xe ajA.

nppo
it

ne-xa^c wa^q -xe*

m.i
gi-sit

Ta^ne

iiogawititHc

nfia.^n'^CTHc

OTrniK8w^
Pol.

IIppo
it

-xe awqoTegcawgite e Ta>.awC Ha>.c

a^qTitKooT cneROTrXawTOijp

e neujTe|Ho

Tpe

qqi

it

Ta^ne

iioga>.iiHC
it

a^qenTC

-xe

gi-sil
awciiTC

nninaL^*

awqT&.a>.c

Tigeepe ujha*

awiraj

awCTaLakC it TecAA&.akT

HeqxiaweHTHc
^.TTOJAcq*
qc(OTii
'ik.e.

-xe a.T'^
rX-TTto

neTOToi a^Tqi
noTTw

S neqc(OAia>.'
ic'
it

^.-ysi
-

it

Tcpe

vis'i ic

a>.qawnakD(;^topei eTjuiaw it -sakie

a^qftiOK e
a^e

goTM

TJua>. AiawTa>.ai.q

Tep OTCWTil
ic
-

ittyi

JS juiHHige ^.TOTrawgoTP

itca*.

Ic -xe

it

Tepe qawT exi AJiHHUje a^qujit grnq ga>. pooTr poTTge -xe it Tep qajtone i^T-^ neTOToi e poq eysaj Jxixoc -xe njuia. ottiifS"! iS juia^eHTHc sa^ie ne K&. I AiiHHuje e ioA -se ua^c eTrefctoK en'-^Ai.e t Jx neTKtOTe itceujcon nawT e fco\ iS neT oTnawOTOAAq

Ic "xe ne'sawq nawT

s.e.

juii thtji

iiJuia..Tr
ita>.q

e '^ na^TT e

Tpe TOTiOAi Htoot

^a>.awT

"xe ne-xawT

-se Aiif Ta^it

5 nei

AJia>.

iicaw <^oTr

KoeiK iteioTT

juii TftT

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

cM8wTr
JHI&.

131
Foi. s 6

Ic "xe ne*s&.q

m^.t -xe d^ni cot e nei

I a..qoTregcawgne nii juHHuje

c-smL ne;)(^opTOc

dwq-xi

SE

n-<^oTf

TpTno'soT noeiK ** nrfeT

cna>.T >.tjqi eiSwTq e p&.i e

Tne

awqcjjtOTr e

poov

s^qnogjoTT
^we
a.TT'"^

wqT&.>.Tr

i5 Aii&.eHTHc

II

juaweHTHc
&.TU>

ItSI

AlHHUje ^.TrOTOiAA THpOTT

a^Trxieg^
a>.

>.TPcei

n\diKl KT e^Tceene

AaitxcMOOTc Hrot

HeT

OTTCOAi

5(^tOpiC

-xe neTrn&.p "^ot nujo npcoxte UJHpe UJHAl gl CglAlC

ToTPtooj
ii

jLiert (o kl

AiepawTe

e csoj e

pwTH
tc

JuE

nTa^io

i(A>i\nnHc

kTro>

-se OTr&.ig JS juine

Tdwp:a>.nH

HT>.

ne^^^c

e>ka>.c

nawq "xe

neqtg^p ne
ak.qAiepiTq

j>.t(o

cTTiTi^eKHc

ne

nee kt

M-^ge

neqxnpc

Ilei -^OT i?&.p iioeiK ju.n nenfex ck&.t

ju.e

nei -"^ot kujo npcojiic e

u(HJui gi cgijuie
\?:j>ip

&oX

it

Ht s^qTSgHTOT ij^wpic

ajHpe
itHC

ILuHHiye

oTpiAiie

KT awTcwoTg^l e Tfce npijue ii io>gA.-Poi. 4 a juitt IC cqp gftfie n i(02a>.nnHc a>.q%

ccp Ta.t'awnH 2k. poq g(oc e neqcTrc^t^eitHc ne* diTW neq^&Hp ne 6 T^ie na^i Tepe ii Jua^eHTHc "sooc nai.q ^e Ra>. S AUHHOje e feo^ nce&o)K Mcegj(on nb^rr jS ncT OTrnj!>.o'5-oJLiq HToq "^.e jSn qoTujuj e Tpe jthk e na{d>.rse iS ne'i axis. n TrfewK eTritHCTCTre

--^

tyopn xien Tcp qc(OTiI

nfea^n-^cTHc
Hs'i

na'i ic e tSic i(oga>.nnHc

e^To-rawgoTT

e.q>.KJs.;)(;^uipei

co>q

nAAHHige gn oTTtyenH A^oinoK n Tep qwawTr nndotT it ig&.MgTHq ic &.qu)n grnq e pooT HS'i

ne n oTroeiig snoTq "se ne*. S niAi n Tepe SE M.&.eHTHC "^e AiHHUje e iio'K ncet(OK Sce^oin ^^.y ii nex ote -xtooTT

g(oc "se otojojc eMakKoirq

KawOTTOJUiq

rie-se
&.ttj

ncicp

K2s.Tr

-se

juLuon

eq-

jmeeTre

-xe

e-!rx^wpic-^&.

e <^naL*siTc
s.irei

na^g^pn niK cTrcceiiHc

it

ne kt

uhk poi e

n Poi. i b h

T&HHTq' eTCKTA.A.i

Tei ge* 6j(one eTujiin-

132

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

na-TT

&(OR

eTMHCTeTe n
nT&.
iio'X

tci ge

ccnd.cu>u|ii gi

TCgiH"

Hee

iojch^.

nn>.Tpi>.p5(^Hc

cp

TkCSwnH e
Taw'i

e Tfie ruuo-y

i&.kioi

neqeitOT

TC ee mt^. ic a^SkC wqcp Tdwi?>.nH e bo'K ga>. neqciri^penHc Koga^nnnc A-oinon ivy''^ cTrnHeia*.

Tew'i

Alii Tei e^ira^nH ujione CTTJUHn e SioX

n.

ottom

max
8^

e Tfce

>.

neTCCMoc

Tpe ircp TSwi^a^nH

oTFn.

pooT
it

eiritj&.MAiio'S"

^oTOJig

e sto

p(OT
it^i

Ke

noHJU^s. eq'soce ^.TTto eqajong^* Ile-

xjs.q its'!

neTr&.i?peAiCTHc TOTwi>.fe -se' IX.qctOTli

e itegfeHTe

itog8>.nHc

Jx

ne.^)Qc

equjoon

g^pxi ^iS neigTCRo

^A-qjuoTrre e cmwT

AieveHTHc

dk.q'sooTrcoTr tg&.

n-sc

eq-suj

qHiioc "se
it o-!r&.'|

iiTOK neT HH-y* -sim T^.piia'toujf

Foi.

gHTq n ue

5a

Ao'inoK

it

Tep

oTre'i igaw

ic* ne-sawTr KJvq -se itogi\K-

KHC
it

nfiia.n-<^CTHc

JuLuoc

rse itTOR

ne mt a^qTititooTTM nj>. poR eq'sto ncT kht -siit TLpii(?tou}T gHTq

>.qit itqj>.iiyiite it
it

Re

oTTaw

8it TeirnoTr -xe ct SLuA-Tr eite

TSwTV.S'e

oTTxiHHige* e^Tio ne-sSkq

iioivnHC' -se feiOR itTeTit-sio e iiO2s.nnHc

KT^ TCTititdwir e

ne

pooT

Ai.it

Me

itT^

TeTitctOTii e

pooir

lc

it&We

itJs.Tr

e !io\

iis'&.Xe Aioouje
ks^tt

iteT AiooTTT TOio-yw

bjTia ita^ia^Tq Jx

itgHRe ceeTa^i^ueVi'^e

neTe n qn&.CRSwK'x&.A.i'^e iK.it it gHTl IA.KOR nC KT ftwI^Jvpi'^e iuLllOR Al neRCItOT [\noR ne kt '^jik^Q^is.pi&.c Aiit e!\.-yciJie.T TeRAi&.&.Tr &.iei igj*. poR eRUjoon git TRw\LgH it e^VTca^feeT gioujT git TRaw\&.gH Ix TCRiAJvaw-y Gicgoon

Aia^piis.
Fol. 5 6 *

Tdw AA&.awTr

a.'iawcn&.'^e

iXiioR

awTfuJ

&.R-

CRipTJ).. S-P*'"'

|g.HTC'

CX-itoR

TeTTujH
gii

on ne mt Jviei uja. poR it sn AiHHTe it &.Wi i&.n-<^cAik it COT AiitTOTc it TOifee

MCRfJi's CT OTra^aJi

I\.\ho(Oc

(5

iiogdwMMHc

nTe

igawTroTrjkgiieq -xe Te^&.p"ic &.RAi&.Te it ott-

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

oer
e

133

eqH Tne

Ktswio iju.* g5I

fia^n-^'^e juuuo'i

!\.hok ncT hhtt

nTp Ktgune it aw^ioc d^Trco nx awl's!

&jvn-<^cAa>.

e fco\ gi

nnofee

tootu* j\.noK ncT na^qi jS nKocjuoc Htok (o i(0a>.nnHc ne Ht

a^noK jui naw eioiT er gn Si nHTre*
cyawa^fc

aacoTniK=

Ain neniiS t
A.oinoM
ca>.p
dk.'sic

aLi'sooTK ii
-

npc^pojuoc

awTTio ii "sawTTjuioeiT

gi

gn Aiiuoi

kH

juHHuje

^e

AieTa^noi

a>.cg(U)n

e goTTM HtJi TJuinTepo nSi

npcoAie JuecTre e
se
OTTgajfi

poq

a>.n

RawTa*.

nmre* Hct epe ee t awq-xooc

foI. 6

6ic gHHTC a^noK ^Ka^p oTrgoj^ gn MeTitgooTr [gnnpc akirw eTCTnigaLnctOTiS | nTCTHawnicTeTre awit Ile'sawq nsi ic n nqawiujine H
loJgiMtnHc* -se itOR WTeTH'sco e itogawJiMHc
MTaw TeTnna>.Tr e

i^

n e

pooT

aaH ne

nTa>.

TeTiiccciTii

pooTT

"Xe.

niiWe.
xxoottt

wkv

iio\

vi&iJKe.

iULOOiye

HeT

Ttooirn

c^eM'^e na^TT
'xa.\i';^
ai.n

awirco

na^iawTq

gHRe ceeTra.,tii ncTC nqita.cKa>.n-

n gHT*
inon
^>,^^>.^yl'.\

Tepe

ttawi

"^e

-sooc nJx AiHHige

e T&e iiog&.ttHc

Xe

nTa. TTnei e fcoX e Tepejmoc

e itai.'y e ott : eTTRa^ig epe hthtt rvjul e poq < C\.Ww Hta. TCTnei e feoA. e na^ir e ott eTrpcoAAC epe geMg&cto eriFSHn to giwcoq 6ic iteT (i^ope'i n ii^Sctrt eT s'Htt ce gii khi n itppcooTr a^Wa^ KTa^ iio\ e kikV e ott ernpot^HTHc ege ^*suj TeTnei e

aTuoc hhth -se OTgoT e npoc^^HTHc ne Hak.! ia<p cHg^ e T^HHTq rse 6ic gHHTe a^noK ^^uaw Poi. 6 6 neT sooir naw awt^tK^e^oc ga. TengH wqcooTTTn n TengiH ifc gajuHtt '^'soj aUsLxoc khtH -se Sne qTOJoiPK gjS
I

ne-sno

iv

negiojue

nis'i

neTO

SnofS" e iiogawttttHc

n^a<n'<^CTHc

nROTri' i.e e

poq nno(T

poq ne gn

TJUHTepo nJS nmre

OtrawnakCRaiion
*jk.c

pon ne

e TpnTaaiiOTn e T^e

134

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

g&.g^ i>.p

neg^pHTon*

gH were

KcfeTai.<spHir

gn Mecp2*.t5H e-TAiee-ye e nwi 'sco ILuioc eTrKa>.j ns^u-e epe nTHT riaa e poq h ILuon enu}H THpoir* eT gi-sIE nu^wg^' eire fenKe* eixe RMTe*
iTe HOTTge

eiTC

igftifi

eiTe ojoitTe

ig>.

g^pa^i

en-so
e

it

Tctogje

eTr^awKawTT^awite

Te nTmr kixi
c.6e

pooT

igA.TPKiJui

e nei ca. xin n&.i AJiepe ^Na^T

H
Foi. 7 a

a^eHT n&.cuue e

pooT

AiJk^'icTj*.

AWa.

HTJ*.

ncJip -xooc T&e TCH^e H-xio e goirn e geTV-awekT ^i(o|(oq epe neqg^pooT touj e KTe KCT ciotS iinoire *sooc e htsw otL

ujoeiT G AAH
feoA.

*^

ujcone

Tei cnfee

n<sti> oiuj

e feo\

HTeTKOT
njswCOJif

ojiwTccooTrg^ e
a^
a*.

nswir

ne t &.qig(one

tga^TeiAte "sc
CX-TTO)

niAi nujnpe
Miju nignpe
a^

k
it

mixi

rspo
"se

^55
cgaw'i

niAf

git Tk'5Hfee

Te naJi

Tei cHfee

it-sto touj
it

!io\'

gS

niua^

ct epe nenpofi^HTHc
CX-ttu)

gnrq

eqnpoti^HTeTe
ate eTre-si cfcto
itTa^ TeTiiei

ctooirg^

THpoT
itTa>.

gi oTrcon

e Tfec na^i pco

ncitp -sooc "se

io\ e TepHAJioc e

Ka^ir e ott

eTKawig

iiTa*. TeTitei e Sio\ epe HTHTT KiAA c na>.TP e ot* eTppojuie epe geg&cu> eirffHit to gi(0(oq 6ic iteT (^opei it itgfccto eT s^h cegii

poq * ^Wa>,

Khi

it

nppcooTT'
feoTV.

nei

"^TTTHJuiak

otfo.

awnoiroitgq
ne'i

iiHTii e

to

itai.

JAepa^Te* '<^awOTreng^

Re

"^iHCHJuai. itHTit e
Foi. 7 6

ho\
itTa.

^pi noTtoaj jS

nnoTTe

6nei -^H JS nnawT

ASLOS-

nRa^Ta^lRATrcjuioc

jDUioott

i^

awUjak'i gi-jsii nRa>.g^ gii

iteiooTe

negooT itojge g\oi\e jS ncwAJiaL it

TJiAHHTe

a.

t&ujh nJi

a^':^awiji

a^ir-

qiTq
it

awTTOTrawgq git

it eieTV-iCii
it

IX.

iuu-oott
ei

Rak iiojue e suiq a,.qgocq

Tepe ncJip
eq-t^cfew
ita^'i

eqjjLooige

Jixxoc

'

^S una*, Xe puja..tt
Ilaw

gt Juuma^TP

eq-soi
eitoT

oiraw "Jkia^RORei

naw

K&.Ta.ioq

eitOT JUiakTOTT'so'i e feo\ giS

'^ot-

BY SAINT JOHN CHKYSOSTOM

KOTT

135

* n nnswTP xxea. t>, ncicp -se ni^'i epe nT&c TqoTpHHTe it OTrndwU OTMHg^ en T&.ne n aw<xju. UJ&, ne'i xia. ne nuja^'xe Kski i?>.p oirn gSkg^ n ^peujc e poti e Tfce nei ujd^-se* ai.Wak Jx nnawTP ,n ne ii&.i' e T&e -se nepe nakpicTon
jS ncTrnceMHC SE nskTOjeXeeT IE Aie
gaw

ne^c kh

ptow
eirawiye

GK[g&.Hecopi c&.p KnawnjwT

'siujK&.K e
fiioA.

itptOAiie e-y-

e ne;)^c

^n awXiT

-se

>.

itawtt

n-xc

tt&-

&.n

Kn&.c(OTiI

on

gj\g^ HTl.oirTV.aki

xe ncsc jiAx TOTTitec re.R&ojuL.

nc" es e TOT'soit

Poi.

new
n\Mx

noTTTC n&.c.e(oc

a^Trw ii xtawipiojue

ne.y^

J^

giTjS n&.u}&.i
ujai.

w neKJLtnTig&.MgTHq

a-kcck otfou

b^AxnTe.'
tgk.

poR EEnooTT* IXkccotc n kct ujoon gn fsi'tt T&.p;x|^H d..KceK npeqpKoiJte THpoT

poK ^H noT(ong|
&.KKa>,

OTnopnn

&.K2w&.c

ii n&.p

eenoc
awR-siTq
dk.K&.&.q

necno&e m^c e &o\

e nn&.pa^'xicoc

OtWcthc

e
tt

goTrn

OTTeTVtonHC
&.R&.&.q

TrLt5i?e\icTHc

o-y-akitORTHC
ltT

K&.n0CT0\0C* I\.RCtOTe
ite

AlHp* C\.RTOTOC
ii

dkTrge

CV.RctooTrg^ c

gpTK

iiTaLir'siJiJtope

e fco^X'
C\.R(otg e fcoX e ottok nitx

gn TeRT.npo
tiHTii

ti

mottg
awirto

Xe
OTH

ajuHiTK

UI&. po'i"
<|-aw'^

ottom miju. ct goce*

ex

6ic gHHTe on nooTT akROTregcawgne n tteRa>.nocToAoc ct otii jva>ii eR'sto iittoc na^T -se eTeTna>.a>.p;x;^ei | in foI. eie^HA*' tga*. g^pawi e n-swR e iioX it toiroti.eH* Htiotii eTO ii jmiiTpe n ite WTa^ nioTJvHOR

55tom

86

^awi

a>.ak.'!r

na^i fiioR goJT

ii Ra>.

thttk

iiTeTiiTai.iiieoeitjj

nawir
it

n oTrcoiTHpia*.

noie e Sio'K

Unp noT-xe
jjLeTa>.noia>.

iipqpMofie itcaJio\ iiuitoTii* a^W&, ujonoTf e

eTTJAeTak.Koia*.

pcoTii
Ma>.T

HtcXcomhc
neiFaoSie.

^
Ha^TT

HnopnH

Ra<

feo\

136

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

on Tx nooT to &. Atep&.Te* e ee neqcTTfcenHc neKTA. ne^pc p goTO T&.IO nog.nnHc nfejs.n-^cTHc npo-^pouoc CT OTr&.jk.fe r\.q^ T&.IO KJvq g Tne &.qp2C5ire '^T^^.IO n&.q ^i-sSS
CX-TCTHnawTr

nRjkg^- j\.cigajne

"jkC

gJS nxpeTr^no
it

nen-xc

ic

e-JtS

nnawg^-

^
Foi^9a

^n

nxi&.
kotti

(?oi7V.e

^n &He\eex*'
giT Hpoi'^HC

ngojTE

n nujHpe

Kjoine*

n&.cefiHC'

A.oino Tcpe na^px^^^^'^'"^ ^^"

it

fipiH\ TO-!rnoei2^.Tq
i^q-si

iiocHfi^ e iio\ git OTrpa.coTr

TeqA..Js.Tr

S nujHpe ujhjui ic jun

^irfewR
it

^\

e g^pjvt e HHAie
*i()gawMHC git

citk^ it

Tepe

e\Trc&.feeT -si

oTTigTopTp'

awcnoJT ii;jji&.q e

TCpn-

juLoc
gi

A.oinoK it Tepe it-xTxiioc it Hpio-^Hc nioT nskgoTP Itttoc Alii necignpe e Tpe -ygtOTfi JS'

Aioq
e

a^cKTe ciatc
poc

js.cite>.Tr
'i.e.

pooT

-se a^TgajM
&.cna>g^ e
-se
gii
it

goT

iiTOc

juii

necujHpe
uiii

TncTpaw Si htoot
Tnerpa^
TeTrnoTT

Swcojig e

fco\

ec-sw Jixxoc
n&.

[gu>n
-^e

Jixxo'i

epo

ignpe*

ct

juLmis.'S"

TneTpe^

OTton

pwc awcncog^ a>.cigono'y e poc d^cigione M&.C n o-!rjjioM&.cTHpioM eqc(5'pawgj A*ii ottaajv eqe-

nnik.Tr
it

ea|&.pe TC^piai. ujione

igaLCOTrton
gtVii
na>.ir

itce&coK e luuiaw

Tnexpik
=

jui^Trjv&,c'

Jiiititcioc

ncuj(OTi

Te nponi>. Jx nnoTTe

ne

o-vJULb,

ne eqoTTdkC^

e Sio\

giVH TeTrfjinfiiOR e feo\

Alii TeTTs'inbooK e go-rn

^ttw

e-!ruiJ).nakiTei it

tc-

Tr^pi&.aj&.Tra'iiTC'
Fol. 9 6

Gogoine "^e e genoj-xe ne

TCI gC UJ&.Tr|fc(OR e gOTTK

h gene

iiiiO

gOOTTT ilC

'

it

SV-TTO)

IH

ig&.pe
ujojTAA

npo

iS nR&.Ta>.Rion OTcon

Ai&.Trawi!wq
juE

nqTpe

Aijs.-!ra.kq

Gujwne Aien negooir

n^iou

ne-

lyjvpe OTTj^Hp eqRH^i- igajne na.Tr e tIa

RjvTTAia^ enio5(^\ei nj).Tr

ne

Gujtone negooTr itTe npa> j.pe na.Hp ujwne eqgHAi e tHa Tpe newpouj

PMe

LVI.

P*^"W

.*r*.

jJlTniNNTP6

St.

Chbysostom on John the Baptist

Fol. 8&).

(Beit. Mrs. MS. Obiental No. 7024.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

^gice
M8.Tf

137

T*wi Te ee eneirtgoon
eTTo

aim neeTrpioit

n^MAJiepoc e ot e pooT aj&. negooTT jS noirccm^ e fco\ iS ngawp'ioc i(022k.nnHc

>.tpioH*
gi'sJuE

neiop-xawitHc

A.oinon AJi&.pn ktom nTn-sco e

pOTTC gn ttTSklO
KT*,.

pwTn

it

gena^noxie-

nttOTTe X*'P''5^ JUUUOOTT Jx

neqAiepiT i(ogawKHc
gtt

K&.T&.

we enr 2kng
msli

pooT

n<x(0(OAJie

tta>.p^awio'

tjk

neeiooTe

j>>.'rK&.w'y gn tM&Wootprh no\iC' e\e.\tujL ^cigione juEuo'i ei(goon gn eie^Hli awTw neioTTHHg giv OTreRK^Hc'idk epe OTrg?V.A.o mjL itpecfiTTTcpoc ii xisw'i noTTTC Foi. lOa ttjoon gHTc eq-xioiRH Jsjuloc ttciujoon ne ^ii '^

ndi.nocToA.oc ca^gOTC

e&.cti*k

lujiaw

CT

ILuidwir

3Jk.nT&.p ntg&.

TJs.n&.cT&.cic

il

neu

-soeic ic ne;)(^c

aiH niga^ 51 nec'foc ct

n<s:a)(OAAe
'

^noK

'i.e
'

tieiAAOTTiijT

gn

aw-yw

eico\cX

JuiiULOi

a^ige eTTROTi n-soxjiiAAe

^^')Qj>Jion ew it

iknocToXoc cLgq it tci ge -se Swcujome jSaaok d^non ita^nocToAoc ewcooirg^' e goTMt jmit nen-^
ciip* gi-xH

nTOOT

it

it-soeiT* xiiiiicjv
a^Trto

Tpe qTcooTtt

e !io\ git iteT juoottt*

qg(oit e TOOTii

ncqajaw'se itjuuu&.n
fcoA.

Xe

fctoR e
ita^Tr

gii hrocjuioc
it

THpq

itTCTiiTawigeoeiaj

SI neT&.c?pe?V.iOH

TjmiiTepo

^qjjs.^e
juit

nilAJLa>.n

e Tfce

lOigawttwHc

nfeawn-<^CTHc

itTa^io

iiT

>.q^a>.pi'5e

Jxmxootf
2se

&.q

git

15

nHTC'* ^KOK -^e ne^&.K K&.q e poK ne e Tp neiAie rjwAioc e

OTrncTegiuje

Tfee

ncRuiepiT

LTrto

neRCTrct^cHHc

iwgawnnHc

e iio\ -xe &.RpFoi. los

juiiiTpe M,.n "se ^nw;)(;^&.pi'^e Mai.q it

TA*e ojoAiTe
ujoon
itT a^qnawgTq

i5 ne
g^pdwi

itcsLOjpe&.c'^Ron

julR itjvc^aweon er

it

gHTc

YuuLis.

Si
&e.

necnoq

feoA. e

thht

Tenoir
T

nen^oe'ic jtJidwT2uuon

138
e

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

T^HHTq gK OTiopS'

>.Tr(o

np

TcaiioK e Tne ct

ncKJUiepiT
>.Tr(o

ju.n itSLCakeon

Ht awRcETioTOT n gHTC*
gn

n^

TcakfeoM e

poq

itToq iiog^nnHc e T&e rse

dwH-^EOOc nawM

-se ju.n oiron

S nmre
ktj..

tmtojh
e'iujT

poq

^SE neooir

xa

nT&.'io

na.

;)(^d>.pi'^e

iuLuoq

Ha>.q

HTCTrnoTr "xe ct ILua^ir

e'me e
'xoin

necHp KeXeire a^qnecHT n OTrK7V.oo\e oToein ^qa^^e

a*

(?)

a^TTw

awqoTegcakgne

Ma^ii

awHon itawnocai.qenTn e

T0A.0C awHawXe nILua>.q e tcrXooTVc'

g^pawi

Foi. 11 a

ne* xinncioc Tjueg^ cHtcI GiTak a^q'S(0(oi n TXieg^ ujOAATe Ji ne JSn eqKawa^tt a^Wa,. a^qqiVn e TJUieg^ e fi(OR goTTH e poc qToe ne ** Tx*.e ^ eiTa^ Tjueg^ co sxxi
e TOjopTT Ji

K&.

TAieg^ ca^ajqe

a^Trio ajiTT

eqKa^a^n e 6ajR e

goTj-tt

xirmcaw TpqTajmoM e

m>.'\

THpoTT

IIa>.'\in

ok

a.q-

cmtH

e goTTM e TA*g| ujoAiTC

Sne

a^np ojiTHpe SE

necca^

axn.

TeceTnopia^ . necMOfy n eooT

nfia^n^CTHc julK
TeqA.&.a>.Tr

^Tto

awnnawir e ia)ga>.nHc

'^a.^a*.-

pia>,c
A^'i'^e

neqeiioT xxn e^TcaJ&eT

ctcto

o-ynoiS'

eooir

eTt^opei

genuine

jue KRiRawC Atn genuine

na^irawawn akTa>.a>.n'

a^

ncncSp Tpe na^ge pa^Tn Jin Hto e io?V. n 'iuiga^nnHc iu>ga>.nnHC Aien a^qTpe qawge pa^Tq gn Ten

juiHHTe

'5a>.5(^a>.piawC

gujujq

gn
nak.ge

TeqoTrnaju

GT^TcawfeeT Teqxia^awT
guiuin

gn Teqgfeoirp
ai.qTpe
eiuiT

CVnon ^e
RawT&.
uja.

nN.nocTo\oc
-sin
a^qAJioouje

pa^TH

op'x.inon*
eiawc

nen

neTpoc

xia^e

^ en
|

ILuon

ii&i

nencSp
-

a^qTcawfeon
Fol.

Tne THpc* a^qTca^on

cfiTUiT pa.i

enawi5ai.eon
na^i

1 6

AAn n&.no\.Tcic eT

n gHTc
JuL

Ht

awq^Q^&.pi'^e JuuiAoo-ir

^wpea^Ci^Ron

neq-

AiepiT

"iujgawnnHc

-se qnakD(|^ak.pi'5e JJjuloov

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

oTon niAi eT
wa^p lUAeeTre*

139

i(>>d..nnHc ^{sli

nna^g^' "se iiToq

ne nqcTri?t5eHc t^vm
i&.Kf;a)toc

neq-ssw-y

"TtopR KHTtt dwHOK

gicTopi'^e

neon Si

n-sx.

ncT

tt&.i

-se

it

^n&,gen

\jv>.ir d.ii

e pcoTii'

^n

n&.t5dieon
giS

Kt

a^ma>.Tr

e pooir jmn wawnoXaLTCic

H>.i

eT cEtu>t

TAA^

ujoxiTe 3S nect

!nTw

nnoTTe

^A.pi'^e juuhoot il nga^rt'oc i(0a>.nnHc

qMa>Tw&.Tr it

OTon nun

ita>.p

neqju.eeTe

gi'sii nnawg^*
i.iF(a

Gitj*.

nKe

iua>.p[ioc

nepe n&.Tr\oc Aiit XoTKai.c nILu.2k.n ne Iliiiicbic &. ncHp

*

it

&.P2keujc jmoTTTC e ncswigq itLp^&.pce\oc "sin

jui^SlhA
CTp&.'<^^50c

nttoa"
it

it

&.p;)(^Li5ce\oc

ikTrto n&.p;x;^H

TS'oju.

nSi

nnire

ajk

cec^e-

kih\'
nexpoc

awTto &.qAi.oTrTe e

po

iiiwnocToA.oc K&.T&.

op'2kinon

CVttio

na^Taw

nepa>.K

ik nen

e'i Jujt FoI.

12 a

nttoa" it >.nocTO?V.oc jga^ ju.&.pKOC neTaL<?lA-TToii

*^^

t^e^iCTHc*

ne^&.q
&.

it>.K

"se

itTtOTii oS M&.

a.pD(^wt?te?V.oc
juiii

a^Tco

^VTrTOTrpt^oc

eT o-viKiA'
jutiffpe it

K&.

TSk

s'iM'sno

aLnocToXoc* itTtoTii neTo sxa. najuoKgc awToj

H
t2w

(Jiiic^ot

JJLjuio'i

Te'i

ge
it

on '^^ nHTii

itoTJuitTiiTpe
it

eic

gHHTe
it

^^

TJmeg^ ttjOAiTC Sine*

'^o>peawC-<^Kon

i(0&.HnHc n&akn'^CTHc* a^Tco

ni.

njfiHp swirw n&.

THpq
naw'i

cTTPPenHc* A.oinon on Takigeoeiig ^pi nKocuoc -se \a>.a>.'5" it ptojue nil*, ct n&.p nAteeTe ii
JUiepiT i(0&.nnHc gi<sZi nR.g^*

GiVe

gii ott-

npoc<i^opL

eiTe

OT>ijvnH
*

eiTC OTJuitTna^

eT

neqTonoc gii neqp&.n oTH&.T&.jvTT it H neT ndwcga^i ii n-xtouiiAC ii nenp nJAee-ye t nqTa^a^q e govn e TCRK\Hcia. H ncT n&. oira>.dkt g(o&c it TeTpe^nc^a*. ii ncRTonoc gii genewTH JLXb. foI. 125 ilTOR nT n^k'SiTOir e gOTTH e TJUe ^"^ CTTT&.IHT
itgHRe
e

|

140

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

awi^^a^pi'^e

^OAATe iS nc nr
T-sco Juumoc K2vK
jvqp Unuja^
oTa^a>i(

Sjuoc

nk.R

&-Tru>

m^
ht
ct

(5

n*. juepiV i(0&,nHHc

axjuLoi
-^

na>.i

&i.n<^'^e

gn

Meq(?i'a:

"se p[g&.n ott^w

n otrakn&.p^H

ncK

Tonoc

gS neRpswM' h ncT nakTiiiie otta. a^qgRoeiT ^S neKp&.M h ncT MSwTce oira.. eqofee H ncT j)>.gu>M it OTTJs. eqRH rw grrr giS neRpa^w

<i^nai.Tcai.feooTr

jikK

c aumnTe

goTTH e ntongl

uja.

eeg^*

a^Waw eRe-xiTOT e ^ttoj "-^naw Tpe na^awt^tFe

^oc

goficoTr

netTTHgl

oTroe'm

^ttuj -"^nak^aw

pi-^e nawT

na^i^aweon ct

gn
it

Ta^

AAMrepo

6pe

na*.

eiuiT nawCAiOTT e TeRf^i-s

oirnawAt

Taw'i

itT

awRKW

juuuo
Foi. 13 a

e-sii Taw a.ne

6pe

na>. \a>.c

nawCiAOTr e tcrit

Ta^npo
s.e.

Aiit nR|A.a>.c
^ieift

na^'i iiT

^.r-sooc

gHTq*

jte

eic

ne

51 nnoTTTe nawi ct akqi xi nito&e

55 nROCAAOc
C\.noR ca.p

ne

gii

OTAAe*

a^Tto \awa>.T itpci>jjLe niju.

CT na^p ncRAAeeTre
xixa.oc awR

g>i's55

nRa^g^-

Sa^AiHtt
it

-^^w

na^ cTTC'JTenHC i(OgiMf nnc -se

uja*.

^na^T-

caJ&ooT a^n e ajutitTe

Aa^cic

eKeg^*
it

OTr-xe

neqKO

igaw g^pa^i e

nci epo

Roigr ct epe poiAie

eiTC

Kiii

naw'^iaknepa^

55iuoq
m&.r

citc 'xiRa.ioc

peqpwofce*

eic

gHHTe o net
eTe TecRawt^oc
it

kc

y^iK^icxxiK

^nawix^a.pi'^e 55jLioq

StocTC n's'ioop 55 nei

woTrfii

epo
it

it

ROjgT

Te

mct

Ka^p neRjmeeTe gi's55 nR&.g^* Rnaw-ziioop SSaioott

gHTq ^55 neiepo

it

Riogr eT

55juiawTr*

ne-ssawH
oTTHHp
it

ita^q
Foi.

&.non naknocTO?V.oc -xe nen-soeic

13&

cTa^'i.ioK
55juiawTr

ne nne^a^t^oc
jua.Tca<&on -se

55

neiepo

KtogT er

Rc-

Ra>.c

encTca^e itputjue

CTeqgOTe * Ilese nencnp

rn^ti'

<^nawTajutOTii e Teqaj'i

h
55

juii nuji 55 necR.(:5oc itnoTrfc

Taw'i

itT dwiVawawC

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

na. juepiT i(ogj\HnHc

141

Ilne^&.cj'oc IE

neiepo

ROigj AA.jvd^ goeiAi. "sm

rsiM
ii ^HiULeuja..

nenpo

u|&,

nenpo

awTrto

goeiiu,

[XnoK

-^e

u gHjue ju&.&^ it CTSk-^ioM riktik <^'<^ n TCCKa^t^oc n novb n

ib>dwnnHc naw cTi^ceMHc

tt

n-xioop ii neiepo
na^eipe

RO>gT

Tp

q<xiawnepdk

gHTq n ueT
igi.

Si neqxieeTre gi'sli nRSwg^'

g^p&.i

eTu?V.a>.CAi.aw

^HJu. itoeiK
e oslH
it it

AJiH oTT'sto ii JU.OTP

aja,.iia.n-<^'5e

n(op^
it

eTujaLnei

HtJie

jujuloot ^pL neiepo

Rto^T'

6Trtti&,Kei

eirMe>[akn'<^'^e

ottok

ttijui

ecjeipe

Rw^r p e

H nAteeTe n H niiooTT

itog*.wnHc

[gdk.pe

niepo n

Tc'ijooTrif a^TOJ

ufoI.

Ua

OTJULOOTF eqgHJU.

wg^pa>.Tr

aj&.T

H nxix eT epe

^%

np(OM.e n^.'suiRli

n gHTq*

5Lu.jvTe gJS riiepo ii

R(0^*

6 Tfce naJi pioue

u>

miju. eqHa>.p neiuuieeTre gi-siX nRi.

lOJgawWKHC

nd>.

uj&Hp

awirto

n&. cTt^cenHc

eiTe

gn oTrnpoct^op>. eiTe
Kiju.

wnLp|)^H*

eiTC '^(opon

eT oTrn&.Ta.awT e goTrn e neRTonoc e

np

nxAeeire

neRpj!>. eT oTdwawfi* TRe?V.eTre m&.r e

Tpe

R['xidw]nep>.

SLmooTT

gS

neiepo r(o^ gH

TecK8wt^oc

n noT^i Ht

a^i^awpi'^e JuLuoc

m^a

awTto

KP

-siTOTr e goTTK e TAteg^ ajoju-TC jS

ne

cea>.no-

A.iwTre

AXJULOOT gn na^t^aLeon ct c&t(ot

e
jfeoA.
"jLe
tga*.

Kvm

err

sxHn

eneg^J^
ciip

r\.cu}(one

n ,.t5>.etoc -se m&.i ww' 8>.np>.iue ejAdwTe e'sn n o3' Ta^'io kt*.. nitoTTe D^^awpi'^e JSutooTr n noga^nnnc nia..nn Tepe nen

^CTHC* ne's&.q .tt on -se ai.JUHiT HTLTcakJ&e THTTH e nndkp2k'akicoc n. TJuteg^egojuiTe Sne line FoI. Ub kh r\.irto ai.qTpe ttuoouje gn n'^'ioauiH ii nxxi< t
|

Siju.&.-!r

eTT'^Ra^pnoc THpoir
C'-^

r&.tjv

ne-areMoc &.toj

neTTuieig
RiwTSk Te'i

noTrqe e

ge Ai

boK [X.iro> Hgvn(op*.oM tgnn THpoT eT ^ii nud^ ct

143

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

Aiiiojuott

gi aju.(OAA.on
cTTigeig
C'-^

gi ju.ak.t'^^e

gi jliotc-

IX^awTtoK

noirqe e fco\

eTrcoTii e

ot ct

Ilc^e etoAA&.c SE ncSp

iienigHM

e nsc

eic

gHHTe

&.RTc&,feo

THpoT

nc^

noirqe eT
dnne.

^H
h

nn&.p&.<2k.icoc

ngrncopivoii

ju.n

n&ttiie
Ra>.TaL

IlawTCdJion

"se

oTn

oTTHHp n XooTT
fcAill\e R&.T&.
fe{0

OTrit

oiTHHp

H
Foi.i5(i

cju.wg RjtLTdk

R^.T^.^WOT ^TTIO OTTR OTHHp fioj e\oo\e Ilese ncSp -xe n

^Kawgen

Aa^awTr e

pcoTK ew
OTTK

^S ne

RTa*.

TeTnig'me
"i

wcwq
R&.T&.
RjvTa>.

Tfce niji&. it

eA-ojoXe Ktsw TeTn-sROTr

OTrT6i>.

Ko

0Tcju&.g-

nfi^feiTVe

gioMoq

OTiiXiiiKe uja^qp coott j5 juhtp'i'thc

ok ii nnawpaw-akicoc oirTi&. R8i.t&.\(ooT neTigiH ne nigi n oirptoAie Hrmtc or OTTRRTe K RLTi. Te'i ge OTT^lik R&.TJ>L OTR^aw'i.OC
rfie Kfenite -xe

oTTioT'

a{&.pe

igoiunT

npiojue

ottujaji

Hcecei*

OirgJiAc
OTTT^aL

oTTioT

KcoTo RTc

nnd^ps^'xicoc

otrn

n6\&i\e

r&.t>.

gjuc d^Toi

qTOOT
Te'i

nuj'i

rcotto
oTT^ak

e noTiw

Ri'^pion

oh

Rj<Td>.

ge

RjiwTA. OTP&co

eq-soce

eju.wTe

H-sSneg awTroj neou*oTR^awit

pswRion ii
c^oc

ne'i uji it oirtOT oirT&ak Ra>.T&.

jv-rio

ojivpe ujojjijit itpcoAie OTCOAt e feoX

gHTq
HbJi

iicecei*
na^i^aweoR iiT tKiciirniTov

Me

it

otom

w'iju

ex

itd^p

lumee-re IE n&. JuepiV

awToi n&. cirt^i^eRHc

RliUl

KOgftLKRHC 2y^SMi RRawg^' Hd^iaLTOT itOTOR

itdwp
Foi. 15 &

eT

nlinuj2)>.

it

a I

eTe JSne

iib.'K

R^Hponoxici it nei &.cTLeoM | nb^TSe pooT ot-xc Une

Ai&.dw'se

coTAioir

oTT'^e

Sn

oTawXe e p^i e-siS

ngHT

it

itpwAie*

n&.i itTa^

nROTTTe cfiTtOTOT
it

it

neT Aie

Huoq

juii

neT jue

Kogd^nnHc neq-

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

a{iHp

143

AAA-Te*
gst

&,T(rt neqcTri?ceMHc n^'i ere. Sne o-s-om line oto[m] jun nTa^io wt Swqjui>.Te juDuioq*

Tne

awTOJ ^-sjuL nKs^g^' nwi iiT &.qp nlinu}&.

n
ex

fca^n^'^'^e

ii niynpe

H
poc

nMOTTe gn

iteqs'i'jE

OT&.2kt

aLTw &.qe6b)pei
iiqctOTii e

TCTpuswC ct

OTrw&.fc

ngjHpe g
neitOT
nd>.

Meqcyi-x eq^^.n^'^'^e juLu.oq

"se

tccaih
njk.

Ht

toh ne

ujHpe

jmepiT ne mta.
0'9-&,2iwi

n>. oTfciJuj

ujtone ^p*.i
e fco\

n gHTq

IlennS eT
oTTojg^ Ile-^se

Ht

jvqe'i

gn Tne

a.q-

gpa>.i

e "soiq Ji neine

oTfypojune

nexpoc om IE ncSip -se nen'sc &.Tr(o neti woTTC AiawTajmon -se oir ne nTOiug ii nei oTocp jutt ne'i XT^MiSk ne-se ncnp -se OTrX'!r;xiMi2>w Foi. 16 o Rb.rix oTocp awiru) ca^ujq uikoX K&.Tdk, ^tt^A.&. m&. c&.a{q nojKoX e-B-AioTrg^ eirp oiroeiM Poixie niAi eT n&'sepo JS ngjKiiE iS nTonoc ng<\K?Yoc
|

itogawttttHc

K&.H gi

en

n TeqgiKcon

e'!rnaw'xi&.-

n k(o^ git TecK&.(!^oc n MO-yfe- Taw'i KT dki^^^awpi'^e ZLuoc ii na^ juepiT i(ogi>.nMHc HTe Kei' ^Tr|x|^Kia, u}(A>ne eT-sepo gi en JxxjLooTF eirp oToem e pooT ^&.nT otnskpiki'e K Kegiooire Ka^Ke Hce-siTOT e goirn
nep&. ILuLoq ii neiepo

e TAieg^ igojuiTe ii

ne

T&.i

kt

awiTai.8i.c

n-^aipeswc-

<^Ron ii naw JuepiV i(ogj\nMHc nceKA.HponojuLei ii a>.i?aweon eT gjoon g^pa^i it gHTC tga^ eg|

HaLi -^e

ii

Tep qrsooT n&.K

itts"!

ncnp

ii

&.^&.eoc

akq&.\e

e-sii

TeRAoo\e

awqReA.eTe e Tpe

n&.7V.e

niLuLSLq

a^qewTii
it-soeiT
nak.n

e necHT

akqo-!r&.^ii
j

gi-jsii
5"oi.

nTOOTT

ii

juawtt ne-xa^q
itawi
it
a>.tt

a^qiyXHX iie -^pHMH HTii H Tep q-se

&.qakge pa^Tq

le t

^&

a^qfiiOK e g^paki eii

nmre

g^ii

ottkoiS'

eooT

epe iiawCceXoc g^TAiMeTre e poq

I\?V.He(oc to naw juiep&.Te

uiii

neT

TitTtoit e i(Og^a>n-

WHc

nfiia^n'^cTHc gii

Tne*

b^iFOi

gi'sii nRawg^* ov'i.e.

144

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

oirott -soce na.p&.
(sic)

jmn

poq ^S neooT Ka>.T&. oe kt &.T si (^oTV. ne^c Xe a^q-xooc K(3'i nawTTs^npo ilne qTUJOT ^ii ne-sno k egV'ojue itcyi neTo it

KOiy e itogs^nnHc nfea^n'^CTHC

eixie neooTT * ^T^..IO
juLuLoq
THTTTtt
gii

n Koga^nnnc
Js>pi >.nd>.

gHHTe awTTHnnoTTe X^^P'*'^^ n&Nn-^cTHc Htcotk gWT

eic

T8>.

u)

TOOT TH'S'TM C >^AJinTnw gl &.l*&.nH npocii^opa. ^pt. nqp&.K CT oT&.awfi TeTn coottm nptojue* &. cnmr* "se OTr\&.dw-5" ne nft'ioc

6igu>ne rotcooj e
iga>.

OT'sa^'i

eneg^*

&e.uH

kp

coitc

^ K\Hponoaj.ei 51 ntong^ n? cuiTe it itKMofee gn

gn geKJunTigiwMtga^dwT

Foi.

i7o

gen|AnT.' IXnuti nK&.noAti&.

Xt*

gTHq

e gOTTM

engHKC

sxn.

mct

Xe

Ke>c e

Knaka^noTV-iiwTre

iluoK gn

uj(on i5 np a^uje juin

nawOdweon ct gn JS **&. H nTC^HX- [\t(o Rd.n jvup nofie

ROTK n^ ju.eT&.oi awTTco qn2k.K(o iwR e !io\ n neRHO&e oirnjwHT t^a^p ne hrotttc ^.ttco o-!ruj&.n gTHq ne IX-ttio OTim&.i ptojue ne cg&.qingTHq K nRdwRiiw n eT ms^rtoott e poq q-^sbi "pa^p juLuLOc giTM le'^eRiH^ ne npot^HTHc -se it -"^oTreuj niAoir Jvit IE npeqpno&e itee e Tpe qRToq e &o\ git TcqgiH eeooTT nqxieTa^noi nqwng^ r\.Tio OK -se pojd^n OTr^wnoAAOc RToq gii TeqRs^^Riii.

nqeipe

it

oTT-i.iRdwiocTrMH

it

<^8wp nAaeeTre &.

it

iteq>.nojuiia>. iiT

awq&.8wT ne-se wsc.

it

RSwiocTrnn eT qnawdwC qitawiong^

JxsuLOC git

h.WiK t-xigHTC '4^'xco on

neTit

ne

ju*.

-se

HTe

THirTii aja^ pot iitgnpe

''^nivT&.TV.S'e

T
Foi. 17 6

js.-!roTre

e io\*

a^iroj

jvnoR
git

oTu>|ujq' q-sco on Jxaxoc

a^H e

Re

JuiJSk

-se itT a^iei

'

A*^

Te^S

n-^iRjvioc

a^AXa*.
to

itpeqpnofie
na^AiepawTe

ct-se

AieT.ttoi2>L

CX-TCTiteiAAe

nawttOTT TjmiiTita^

a^Troj

ccoTn

"Rsi TawCa^nH

Sinp

Tpe

A-awawT

JuUion

na.

TOOTq

io?V.

eq^

iuiiTn&.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

gi
d^<^&.nH

145

n ngHKe jun ncT p

is'ptog^'

m^TiK

VK.TFi>i

on

nTCTH'!^ npocc^opdw eHRR\Hciaw

07r&.^

gS

npa>.n

K nex

6'sn

iiawi

-^e

THpo-r Mxapn -^eooir

S nnoTTe juk nqnpo'^.poii.oc

tiHc n&iwn'^CTHc
dwiroj

ct

o-!r&.awfc

i(og&.n-

Tirpoc
n&.'i

>.Tr(o

nn&.p0eHoc ekTto iuui&.pncTi^ceMHc nen<sc ic ne;xi^

iiTkq;)^ai.pi'^e

&.q

ii

Mino<3'
g'i

twio' naJi e

o\ gi TOOTCj epe

coot kia*

t.io nixx

npcnei

Ha.q jLi neqeiojT

aja*.

nd>.i5&.eb>c julo.

nennS! ct oraw&A

eweg n eneg^ g&juHtt

THE INSTEUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS, THE ARCHIMANDRITE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

Foi^sa

oTRSieHrHcic e 3i<^t3itooc hoI nen neT oT3i:\B h eiuiT gt t^iiht r3iT3l

cnoT Hin- xax n^v-aonni n3iPJCHU2v.H:xpiTHC- GT OT313LB 6 TBG OTCOH 6 DSJ^ xoxE- eoT3i u neoToeiuj H aina eBuiHg

e 3(qHTq e T^iBeHHHce x^xm e po^ h Hei uj3L*x"e- XTm epe sen Re eiooTe

H8X\o nn^LT- eTPo^uje eii:\Te sfl OTeiPHHH HTG BHOTTe GPG BPTcnOT GT OT:ja.B HH HecnOT H HGT OT3l3y.B THPOT KKGl e 8P3a 6 TIUH BtSoTX^lI THPH 83JIHH

Ilai.

ignpe

cwtS k? p

cb^de.

itTec&to ILui (?) giH caLp

cnxe Ke

n^ u{u>n e poK h m^ p giKdwnoc

M^
Foi. 18 b

ctoTii iicaw

nnoTTe nee n
ii nKa^g^

&.ip&.2dju.

2s.qK&.

neqKawg^ ji>.qT&wq e-yAAnTujILuio

gfeca

Xc

AiH

icak&.R

| eqoTHHg^ gn geiinepHT gtoc lyUuio' xx

&.qco>Tii

dwqoMioq- ^.TreMTq e'!rK7VjipoHOAii&.' iy>.nT OTrnnpji.'^e juLuoq e rfce icd>.&.K - a>.qp '^sutiope ^ii
8wqTJn.\e
icawJvK

^ri'Ip^^.clJloc

g^p^wi

HeTrci>.

S
na^

nnoTTe*
uffinp
"2^1

gS

naa

&.

nnoTTe aaottc

poq

rase

TeqAiHTCAAHT Mxn TqgTTnojuonH uja.MT equgcune it OToem eqn&.R

neeE&'io
levKUii^ sulvL

OM

Plate

LVII.

I I

^^

T^HTfrr^

'c>

Instettctions of Pachomius
(Beit. Mus.

MS. Oeiental No. 7024.

Fol. 18a).

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

w^T

147
-xe

neiwT

S
n

nTHpq

ncciuioTTe e

poq

On H
Pe

TAAnrcawfee

iiochc^ sxn.

TeqAAnrcAAHT

m^

ajjs,nT

eup ppo*

ms. ujh

n&ioc n mct OTra>.>.i ? noXTTTCTre git neir ewpcTH negce juLuok Hnp d>ju.e\ei Tto&c Si
ROJg^ e

neKpSi H
e

<^xie

Ht

&.Ka|TiT(ooipe juuuioq* Tojoirn

|

Jiinp &i)i xxa.

kct aioottt
l&.p

Td^pc ne5(^c

p oToeiM

foI.

i9a

poK Htg

TC^Q^jvpic -^OTroi

e feo\ gi goiru

il-

^V^

AlOK

MCgAlOT

THpOTT

TJUlHTgd>.p^gHT Te
nujoTrtgoTr

pgawppgHT
OTr&.aw&

awTxijvTe iinepHT

n ncT

TJU.nTg>.p^gHT
gj>>.p^gHT

UJwne n
oTTawdwfc

*xc

eRCwn
poR

e na^piextoc

CRnicTeTre -se

eRKaw-xi
it

noTTR^oju.

H tieT n js.t

TRO OirjuieeTre

ixp qi e

gHTq

git OTTAiiTf-

ga^p^gHT
C'^w
"

ojBwttTe

nitoTTTe ^^^jStoh

Ud^R Ottiih!i6\
*

tt^ gTrnojuieiite e

poc

gii oirAioTrn e

OtujTVjhTV.

d^'sit

wxii

^5
it

Mia.

nitoTTe

OTgHT

neRTdJuion otttior* ottujt *xn. ncRcon OirOrnawpoewiaw

itccojud^ Aiit

nawpeeniSk,

git

KeRA.e\oc THpo-y

gii itcRjuieeTre

OttMo
CqffoAS

ottItMo
ptgzvit

itFoi. 19 6

gHT

OTTAIA-Rgl

iuit

OTTgHT

CqeMlHT

Ah

O'Tju.irfpilp&.ty
Axcers-e pottj

nRawTr ii n&oiivr

Ott-

e qswr

Hnp

p gHT ujiiu Sumoc

>.W&.

gTrnoAAeine
"jkC

git

oiroTrpoT eH-sto

e git OTTROiTe

awTTRajTC epoi

a^noR "xe

dw'iiioopo'S'

^lE npdwtt SE

n-soeic
K>.R

itTeiTKoir uja^pc TfeoHoeia^ iS

nnoTTC

e'i

it^
e.

KO-SOir

liCdL

fio\ JULIAOR ilTC nOTPpOT

ROijTe

poR

itTC

neooT Jx nitoTTe juoouje

iio\ -se noirpoT Atooige julR ncTeMiHTr

a^Tw

KHf^cci iiee eT epe TCR^rir^H oTdkUjc

HegiooTe

148

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

ne nee&Mo
cTa>.p

n&.p Jx nitoTTTe

it

gHT

juR ota*mte-sn
m'jui

pHpswig
Hcjk.

ne-s^wq

-se in&.(3'(ou}T

Fol. 20 a

Xe

ncT eEfeiHT AIM npupdwig GK{g&.n aiooojc gi MegiooTe MX n-sc n-sc nd^poeic e poK q <^(5'oju. JUOgK MCOOTfM gl JuitTpUiRgHT Te Ka^K* q nenp nxiecTre &{ii iineq jSto e fioTV. it oToeiig HiAi qif igJU.eR feo\ giVii n'Xiawio7V.o[c] wqI

^Q^A.p'i'^c >.R

itTeqeipHWH

git

TCRgiwH

Haw ajHpe
it

--^gajM e

iteT 3'opii e

tootk e poeic it^ nnt^e eRcooTM poR IlennS it TAiitrs'sJ&gHT juit

n2k.T AiitTwTn&.g^Te

ujawirjuoo^e jmit ncTrepHTT

',

Ilenitd^ 5S niS'oTV. juii

m^r

AiifrcawHRorc
it

uja^T-

o.ooo}e

juit

MCTrepHT^
mott-s

IlenitaC

TAAiTfAjixi

gOAtnT

Alii nLT ju.ttTeigo)UJT

it
:

Aiit

na^T aamt

peqtopiS

uiii

n.T

nomrpia*.
xiit

uin

TAAMTeip

Cioone

j&.-Tjuiooige

iteTrepHir

IlenKS

it

TReitO^O^IA.

Alit njH.T AAttT\dwfi0IA.gT

aj&.TJuootge xiit
Aiit T>.Rai.e&.pcik

KCTrepHTr

IlennS
Juii

it

Tnopiti*.
*

cg^TAAOooje

ReTrepHir

Foi^o
AS.

IlenitS

it

TiiiitT'saw'se

Juii

na^T AirnH

ig2.'!r-

Aiooige juii neTepHir

Ottoi -^e
e
it Te\|rTr)(^H it

T&.\en(opoc

ct OTrnawS'oi^e

poc itc p -soeic 6 "sajc twI it '^iuieirie igj>.TTpecoTe e fco\ Jx nnoTTTC e 6o\ one. a^cgjcone
g&.

TeTe^oTrciSk

ecnepicnsw e net

ca^.

xxn.

ns^i

gj&.nT ecRakTawT&.
Ha*,
it

tgnpc cojtEi
neRia>.\
it

itcoj'i

en T&.pT&.poc it ajuiiTe Unp auueXei JSnp ^ gifnHft

it

g^pcRpiRC

ncRfioTrwge

"se eRna^p

feoX iiee

oTfyawgce e feo\ gii gengaka^o'e

nai.

Hennal
itga^g^

fa^p THpoTT o3

ojHpe

awTrenoJijQ^TVei

na>.i

itcon

-SMI

TajuitTOjHpe

ujhju.*

ei

^S

nsa^ie

eojawTeXifee Jxxxo'i igawitTe na.

itTawiueeTPe

gHT

na^a^Re gojc tc
a^ge pa^T

^e

itTa*.

s'oaa

a^it

Te e

ott^c
it

Tawnei^H

xx nc^pawKion

uja^qgc'sguj^T ca^p

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
cw C&. wiju.

149
uj&.qAiawgoT e

:
I

eiajdwnei e

TAiHHTe

Foi. 21 a

gOTW e poi

Kce-^ i5Ju.awi

eiigaLSwMa>.;)(^o>pei

-"^^

^a^qeWfiie JuLuoi gn TeqAASroTakgiiHT

&.

n&.
ce*.

gHT
c&.

gfcaw

HtooI

OTrA.nc

neon

ajdwiKTo'i

niA.

aw-jrco

Ai eiSiTOif eiuja.tm(OT -xe e pswTtj St

oirpiAjie xnii

nnoTTTe gR
Aitt

jun oTWHC'-^a.. genoTigH u poeic njivpe n's&.'se p(?to& k na>.2^p&.i juH eq kc n: THpoir htc itoTrpoT nMOTTe ei nawi >.Truj ujaLieiiue HTe-yno-y e tAohoireEMo

eei>. JuE

nnoTTTe

"se

giVH Keq>.05(;^H

eqTC2kio

H nujHpe it npujAAe e Tetjafoju. Aait tccjJUlMT^pC Tils. ajHpe Hnp ishji e ?V.awivT npiojue eneg^ juihnoTC ^ MSkT e OTTiw eTTawio Hutoq n? -sooc "se
a^.

n*.i oTP(o

eq^V TequiOTnec
"se

g<^peg^ c

poR

c nei
Foi. 21 &

xieeTe

qgooir

exi>.Te

"se nitoirlTe

juocTe

5j ncT Tawio JuAioq

oTai.&.q

eqAAOCTe Jx neqcoM*

ai6

HcT

poq -se >.kor ne e.-vKtKiK'y ne eqp g^\ HJuoq AAwirjv8wq epe itixi Ma>.igfeoHeei e poq eqo n -sawcYgHT eq-^ 55 nqgjKT wee JjL ngHT JS nMOTTTe eq-sio SJuuoc *xe juiit neT
-SCO -xe

iiAAOc e

TTO> e poi qndvCioTli! TenoT e nq-sriio -se Kn&.t(OK e necHT e kJu.nTe cew&.no'SR' itn kt
AtooTTT cenawntopig
ga>.

poR kott'sooAc ncegoftcR

eq'soj JuiJt.oc

OTrqirf

npb>At.e gtoioq ttTak.qno M&.q Jx neefeAAJ>.Tra.&.q

Mo

a^qRpine Juuuoq

*xe

HdwHoi^e

o HROiS'

n2>.pak.

a. ottom viisx

jtq tjS

Rpine KTVawawTC &.ir(o nq tjDi s"*.! e A.&.&.Tr tr miai eRRp'me n oir^iig&.A jS ntoR >.n ne ' lie KT ^q^e i.p OTrHcjOiu ii nq'soeic e T.goq e pjvTq*: jPoeic e poR n*>. ignpe* iunp T&iSi e A.&.8kTr iiFoi. 22 a pcoAJie eneg^* "s'i ^ne nn*>.peTH THpoir m^ ^.^P^g. **^
c

pooT

Guj-se

HTK oTuyJuLuo

0A.R e

poR

Hnp

150

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

iiioT

e gOTTit e pwAie* a^irio no tjS Ttog^* axn KeTrgfemrc * Htr oTgHKe Unp eiRii.Rei git ^a>.8>.Tr
g(o&

AiiHnoTe iice-xniOK
na^cefsHc

-sse

TXistTgHKC gooir
>.

n ptoq Jx
n>.p3(;^(OK dkTTCo

it^ ccotaI

"se

eTCTM

u)&.HKO TeTita^^-ynH

awTto TeTnawOse
*

eiS Ai.iiTei(OT

(JtoujT

neeoov e on Ainntoc

Foi. 22 6

e T^te TCTpot^H HoeitnnoiTTe kW&. gTrnojueine nawMTioc oTTw cqenepoe gn oir neenn ^pi iDuieeTre m &.Mtd^HOTJUL gH <^oTr'^awi&. CX-Tio t^a^p ^j.mH7V. n'jk.iA.CTHJuew gn Te;x^a>.\'^kiak

HuLoq

KdwTdw nca>.pKiROti

RiwRei'

a*.

Al-X

CT OTTTtOOTT UJdwqp
-^iwitiH^

gUC TH

jS JUtOHH

Aiia>.\lCTw

eqS ne cht

ii nujHi

eqo ng^pe n neen

pion
Tawi

awqcEre na>.piCTOK K&.q

sxvi

a^pi

lUJieeTre
g|n

H^ia^c ^n TepHAoc

TC^Hpa^ ct
&.Trto

cepenTa^-

CT epe

TiuikC'<^t^^

ii ngeficoiOM jlxK Ti^KJs.t'RH

ii negRo
n-<^(3'OT

g55pp e

-jstoc

ec^

ilea'pioujg^

iine cp

(ya^fegHT*

s^^TViL"

a^civcwm'^e
&.

St.C'spo dwCAi.A.Te it

nepHT ii nKOTTTC

necHi p
ottaakt-

genoTrqe ii neoToeiuj ii ngc&uMon

stocupe a^n

ne -^ oeiR ^ii neoTroeiuj ii ngenoTrqe tKTtii n OTAAHTgHRe awtt Te* eRcg&.nectRaLRei ^ii ne(5pt0{rtg^* *4!cHg^ oa^p e Tfee hct OTrai.a.fc -se eTp
(ypojoig^* e-jreWfee
Foi. 23

cttaaor^' eTrHjoirigoTr

ta>.p

ii^pL

AAooir

gH

neTe?V.i\!y-ic

GRigawngTrno
TVaLawir

AA.eine

AAC

na^Pton

neppak.t5H' aah

ii AAnT^Sga>.\

na^ujone na^n
ujaw

Hee

er cHg^* -se iinp Tpeir p ga^X

iiAAioTn gn ottwaa aah ottcio

h gn OTAAepoc n

ncoTTa,.

ncawM&.Ton

na^i

ex igoon

gawifiec*

nncT

nawOjcone

IIeA.HTa>.

na^TP

AA.eine ^ii ngi'ce

!io\ Ji

n noja.'xe ii nnoTTTC n^ girnon^ ajn giuoT gn giofe niAA. IltOT mb^io n npiojue no juepe nex osnio
niAA

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
jluuloh
'i^gHTT

151

gH ooTC nHOTTe * n&,pe pb>ftx.e iijai poK -se CHC'^ gH-y npcoiULe miaa mp MxoTn.

fio\ gjS neKgco^ xxxi neKUj2>.'se ex iiiwWOTq

Ilnp ^oToi e
o,CT(OH'
AJioTn e

en

otpoi e n>.goTr -se

ta>.p

neK^Voju
C\.Tr(o

nne nnoTTe eqn&.u)(one n mct H&.

fiioTV.*

ngoTTO

KOtpo

coiTii

nca*.

nnoTTTe
g^pi>.K

Tjs^peqttawgJuieH

GK(ga>.ngJL&ooc

n TiUHHTC R MecMHV linp i

|

gn

?V.a>.a>.-5"

n[gaw<se

e\A.Ht

Cc^pa^K
g^pi*.^

Foi. 23 6

uicdkK
gii

ewfe-^enakiJio*

awTrawecTei

iSn-si

n *^^

ttdLfcoTT^O'^oMocop

newTA.

neqoTreWe IS. ILuooT gn n(5'i

JSne qeujcoROT JLXOTcinon OT-a^e line qeuj&. T&c

n&."i

otcoxa

TeqTpa.ne'^dw

e Tiie nawi awTTOTTiogjii

nqiyA.g^ na^i t 'soce

^AAC

\|riT

i Aiawge iSn OTrnoitoMe iin ncTnoone

ai.W&. iKTrcooiFTn Axn. ncT cotttwii ctc

nnoTTe ne

T&e

TibJi

LqdkAkT ttawTie e-xii neTr^2>w'se

nets.

^XswIiihTV

OM Sne qcujTil
Me^aLTV-xawioc
e..Te*
g^piwi

ni'Xoi^icju.oc

eooTr

it

T&e

nwi

awqcgame

eqcoTn
&.-

awTOJ a-irge

eirpoeic axn OTAirrrpSISgHT

n gHTq*

*>.qTa)AJi

itTTawnpo iuuuuiOTri

Kpion

TenoT
nic
'

(3'e

n&. ignpe

eK^&.nKdk nnoTTTe

ita^R

Hge\TCHawPoi. 24

qna^ajcone mswH wfeoneoc

5* nM&.Tr

KawtKH

iguje t^a^p e

ncT

mw'>!^

iieq|oTroi e nitoTTTe

e nicTGTre* -xe qgjoon

teeK

awTco qHa>.gj(one*

Ta^'i

iSI

n ncT

igine ncioq

HTawTrceg^ nei iga^'se -xe

dwH
tti'^e

-se R&.C eitnawnicTeire e

-siK oTTKOTTi

igj!^

OTrMoa"

nnoTTe HTnawi^u)gn gKttHC-<^ak Ain

genig^HA aim nne ceene nigAAige uja*. g^pawi aa eTnaktS'ce e awCUjooTre gK peon gS oTrnHc^a,. nKOTTe Mai.p nectofe^ a>.n ai.?V.\aw Kiiawge* e naki THpoTT AA nnakTT n TeKa^itawC'RH aaokom eMiOK gn gto& mTaa Raw neRigaw'se linaLgOT KawW CKnoi

153

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

giofc
g>.

n
qi

mTaa

gii

OTeipHiut

Ilnp Toni; eccou} a^\^&.

neipaLCJUoc kiju gn OTrpswige

ci>.

6e kcooth

c&.p ax HTftwio CT oTHHg^

5i nip&.cju.oc
gi'

n CRiy&.nT

n&.[g'\H\ a^n ne* "se cjitot

nawHOTTc MdkK
Foi. 24 b

(oi' e fco\ "se

eROTosa.!

eKig\H\ eKpuic eK&,u|a>.20As. n goTo e poc e Tpe rrs*. neRgHT

a.i^Aiaw\u)Toc
OTT

e SxoK

**H

HceqiTR

UI

np(ojLe

CRp

gR Tfeainr\tOM wRp

&.&.C

gn

ott

Rawg^

ujJuLuo

Kb. nitoTTTe KA.R

n[aw]

&o\ -se iine R'^ORHxaaw'^e ? g ottcootttR** c Tfee naw'i (je to

ncRgHr

con

Unp

Ra^

u{a>.R(ot^ it

oTROTTi neR'saw'se *xe

Aieirio^^

ROTR

OTT-aLe

ktor Htoot xacTnnTCTigH jiiH negooT ctce feo\' Jueiga>.R

juK Rpoq e poR'

TAAMTitoty "se

Tfce

na>.i

iSnp ntoT

ttca>.

ne ReE&'io itTe MCR'sa.'xe p&.yye aLlior II(OT HToq nca^ neeMio -xe neT -xice ilAioq cetioeEfe'ioq nex eMio i.e Hxioq cena^sawcrq Gujtone n^ nawujp giRa^noc a>.M e poR TO&R e oTa>. eqp goifc ^S neTrait^t^eVioM ne^Q^pc

awTTio

Rna..npoRonTei

njuuma^q

11^ grnoTawCCC ax
Fol. 25 a

nex coitax-SC

KCeJUOTTTe
iicaw

pOR

gH^iawC e

H n^ cuitjuE h h k? p <s(Ob)pe RP CIOTIS H

|

JSo

n-soMope

ncejuoTTTe

poR
a^

"ste

e^ica^ioc*

Gnei -^H

a^qc(OTJu[ Kca. gnXia^c

neqnnS p goTO
gn TJUiHHTe

Rtofe e g^pawi

toq

CROTrwuj

OTrojg^*

n npiOAie tHtiom?
AAUiirCHC

e awftpa^gaju. axn. \(ot

ju

AIR CaJUOTHTV.*
e OTrcog^ ^ax
n-^sa^ie

GROTTtogi

eic

Kenpot^HTHc

THpOTT

gl

gH HjUOR
air
aLiraj
ne'ia,.

TRTOiin^ e pOOTT CTTCOpii

gtt n-sawie-

aar neu}Ro\ aa nRa^g' e-yp

(ypwg
it

cTreAifee eiTAAOR^* Ile^a^q

on

*se TgaJifeec

KCTOofie

nennS
aw

it

itpiOAAe
l\.

eT-smr ii(?onc'

nawCAAOT poR* 'Aoinon

igaw-xe gt nec'<|oc*

n?V.TrcTHc Ta^Te

ot-

n-soeic Ra^

neqRO&e na^q e

THE ARCHIMANDEITE
feo\* akq<2iTq e nnakpaw-^'icoc
TiwYo
'

153

oTHHp ne neneRUja.ngTnoA.eiite h g oTnipawCAioc otphk'S MX nopni&. h oTrnnS 3S jmSr^aLCigHT h Re \*wakT n na>.eoc gJs.n\coc m^ j>.tFO)|ni'^e (0(ok PoI. 25 6 OTfiie. JJi ndkOcoc 33 n-a^iaL&oTV.oc e tH OTPA.gR Kcioq iwiruj ic Mdw^&.p'i'^e wSkK SnqcpHT' poeic e poR e Tefeige -se rtoc Te TijiawivTf n ^(yepHT
eic

THpOTT
Ilak,

ujHpe nioT e feoA. n TenioTPiuiiaw - -jse ktoc Te Te ujdwcp nnoTc ttRSwRe AAecRSk^q e cotu ntxTFc

THpion
TdkCne

S nnovTe n nenKsIne;)(|^pc

a^Tio
A,7r(o

ujd^ca>.awR

ufUJuio e

At.ecR&.d^R
ju.ecR>.

e t^opei

ii

necJfoc ii
e necjuioT
J5Ju.&.gT

a^Troj

ngHT

e lutt^e

S nnoTTTe

Poeic e poR e noTtoc^

n&.i

ejdLq>.>.K

igiijuio

enewt^aweon Si

Poeic e poR e n's(o^Ii na^i eig&.q-<^ nwoTTC mxR Meqi.tfe7V.oc n&. ujHpc ROTR e nnoiTTe w^ juiepiTq nu nuiT e fcoTV. ii ii'saw'se k^ A*,ecT(oq UTe MegjiAOT ii nnoTTC uj(one mar mh RA.HpoKOA.ei ii iteouoTP Foi. 26 o n lOTP-^A niQHpe n iA.R(>ife' ne-xa^q t'A.p ate lOTr-^A. *^*^ weRcnmr A.cjuio-!r e poR ne.R&i's. nxigione e-jsii n'x'ice n iteK-x&.'xe ncep ^iiga^X ar n&\ nojHpe ii neRciuiT Sa^peg^ e poR e TiunT'SJwCigHT -se Toc Te TA.p;)^H ii neeooir nitx TA.p;)(;^H n
nnaLpaw-ai-eicoc*
lytottf

ii

TXittT'SA.cigHT

ne

CA.gio(OR e feoTV ii nnoTTTe

TeT

GROjAnpoeic * ncRiAA. n iiTon ne eie^HA* n Tne e poR e MA.I puja^n Ji's.c OTTawajR nq'^ eooT ita^R poeic e poR iinp "Sice ngHT aiX7V.aL juotm e iio'K eReMimr*
OTTHHg^'

ncuic Te TAAWTnakigTgHT

Ta..pe

RS'to

gii
net

neooT
nHc^e

KTa>.

nitOTTTe

Ta>.awq

na>.R

Poeic
e-sn

poR

"se Kawia^Tq ii
-se ceMak.RA.eicTak

hct

oirFoi. 26 b

na^ge e

poq eqpoeic
|

itttoq

gTrnA,p;)(;^oTak

ii neq'soeic

a^TCo qtia^-

""

154

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

&(OR e goTTM e TAinrepo

e neq.dw
Tib.

eqp&ige nre neiyftHp nna>,Tige\eeT juepiTcj -xe s^Tge e poq eqpoeic

it

e^oo\e

&e.nH T&.20K e pawTii

gHT gn (o& niu ^ qcH "se n oTcwTiT xi nnoTTTe n OTrpt.THC exsL qi ajine '^ ncKOTOi e nitoTTe wee ii neT -so aak ner togc dUFOi Ka>.oi\ e goir nitoTTTe Ilnp <^go e TCKftknoe-yKH nawca^eoM e boX nee n nei grnoKpiTHC k\7V.&. a^noTakCce u KeROTTwuj n gHT n<p p go>& iS nnoiTTe ^.ttco enp
ojHpe
d^pi 2d>.pp

g(o& e ncROTT^iwi Jujuiin juuulok

Pa)a>.H oTrn*.eoc

ToficR e T&e

OTTjuiff jmawi goxitrf

juii

H
Fol. 27

oTJtxocre.
Os'i

a* o-sRCOg nReceene JS na^eoc nHc^e H

JUOR ^
oTTgHT

MSwR

OTTgHT aLuOTTI

K^

'SI

HSwR

"^

-soMope*

n^

ju'itgc luuuuLSwTr

nee

ii

cKon xxn
iiTe

(ot As.it

nppcoo-y

n^ o-smot THpoT itn&juop-

paw'ioc

naiepiT itajHpe ii juionoi?enHc itppo

ic jULiyge e g^pa^'i e sior

it-saLrse

HAhh
n^

n^ RXaponoAiei nii no\ic noTT-se e &o^ iijuoR ii aaiitii

"saLcigHT niA*
CX-Ha^TT

ujtone

sa.pgHT
na^TTH

-se ii

Tepe ihcott
iineq-sa^-xe e
ujiiiJLo

ii

nnoTTe
3'akfiigHT

g^paw'i

ujawRp

p -sawpgHT' TOOTq eRtga^np nnoxioc ii nnoTTTea>.

njawpe

TJU.iiT<5'awfcgHT

juiogifi

tCKo'ise.

ii xiii

Tpq-snawa^TP

gi

AiiiTa^Tnawgre ^i

AiiiTajueAjic

Pol. 27 6

n^ oiuj e ii gHT ii juioTri ncT nawujnop-sii e TawCa^nH ii nnotTTe jn? "sooc -se eig-se na^ rc pioJAse eT a.\AaL neT gi goTH gi iio\ Ta^RO p 6ppe gii Gajione cr ^ii n-sawie AAiiye oTgoou" eTgooTT AAJt gennHc^aw jmii oTeiiRO git genj\H?V. eujwne eRgii TJUHHTe ii iiputuie ujione iica^fie awTrio ii&.Ra^ipeoc iiee iinei(5'iiee it nigoq Puja^n oira. coyyti qi ga. poq crpooAAne
uja^nTe Rto-sii

UJojne
n'io.

fcoTV

gtowR

-se

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
pooTi
-

155
"jse

tt?

geXni'^e
-xe
ne.

ntioTre

eqeipe c
e'mociH

TCKnoqpe wtor nKOTTC -se KToq

'i^

Unp

ctouj

ii

SE

eooT MNi

-"^Mi,. --^

t awq-sooc "xe neT n&,eooT ni.q neT mjv-^ ciogj m&.i

<^Ka^ '^ ctouj

pd>.[ge

n.q' ^ttoj

e-!rui2>.iiT.iOR

oti

iinp

-se qcHg^
TA.ie

Xe

otoi khtm pu}&.n npcoiuie

THpOT
ne'2j>.q

THTTTH*

"se nd^idi,T

thtptk CTPUjakMKea'MeiS' thtttH

|

neTK pw e !io\ g<oc foI. 28 a nonnpoc 6ic neneiooTe o &dLpndwt&.c ju.n nwTr- *^ ^oc H Tep OTPTJvioTT wTrn neTTgoiTe ewT^V.TrnH eTTJuocre S neooTT H npwxte* IleTpoc (oujq Ain i(og&.MHc KTcp OTTcogjoTr ^ii nc-rnge'^pioM'
iicenojT nccoTH nccTCTe

a.Tei

e !io\

eTp&.ijje-

-se

8>.Trp

Hnuj^.*

Tpe

-Tcoigo'5'

c-SMi

npjvn

ct

OTawd^

JS

n-soeic

e-rge^ni'i^e e nTdwio

Htok
MHTT

-^e to

Ti>.

ojHpe

S Tne* nwT e io\ TuiOTnec

juuuok ^S. nei

51

ne'i

ct Ilnp AJLieXei en-^ gooir nc&. gooT Hcee'i ncoiK linakT eReiAic mp e'i e nguty TeRa^wewiTKH
&i(jctn

"se eKea^noTVawTe

dLiion

Te nei
Ka^i
I

aj&.ie

go

riotc e

poR HceTopnii gn
SRj>>.Re'

0TJu.nT0Tr2i.giHT'

nce-siTR e ne-TTonoc
&.nak.c^RH

eT AiHg^ iigOTe gi
gi'TK

Unp
ne

^Tnei

FoI. 28 5

eTruja>.iicogjR

genpo)Jue

d^Wdw

\tiih

rp

&.uf&.gOAi
nip fcuiR

Rn}&.np noie

neJi na^jue

ncioiy

JuiwTe e

gn Te nTV-ycH neRnote Tgwn e tootr Tpe RiaecTe neooir eT ujoTeiT* ngon\on n-^iawfeoXoc ne TReno'i.o^iaw itTakirp g&.\

eTgN
iga>ne

^a

nei caiot

nTe^q'sooc Me^c

oTFiasui

ngjHR ccotojm n&i ae.TaiiL\ tiTeTnnee ninoTTe ' ^ccwtS* ecxieeire "se SkTqi Tjuie Te dkCnioT nca*. neooir n TJURTMOTTTe MTOOTc n TRe AiRTpoiAte' Htor -a^e gtouR eRa}&.nn(OT nca*. neootr ct lyoTeiT* [g&.q&.2>.R n igiiJuLO e
e feo\ gli

156

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

neooTT i nnoTTTe
KiwC
Foi. 29 o

Gtt^bw -^c (ococ

.

jSn

ovc^i
a^

Tpe

iFTiJULOC

nei noXTTJUoc

^en JSnswTq
totto

n-^iawfeoXoc
nTV.ot'oc
As.is.pi&.

nnp&.'^e Jxjuloc I

!Xiaw

*S

Jx nnoTTTe ei

a^qsi c&.p^ e iio\ ^5.

Tn&.peenoc

igwitT

eqeXcTreepoT 55 n(e-

Moc
eT
se

tt eTTgSk

Htok

Qve SLiTTcawfioR e nei no^TTAioc

giTH MCT
07r&.&.&

oir2w&.i

eT gi gH

aLuok gn KCppaLt^H

Tfee
:

Sne

iciOTJS

mJi &e. cS n[a>,] con juinp -xooc h Sin oTxaajioi gawH Rci.q julE

uj[o]juiTe

JSnoo-y HgooTr

qcHg^cawp

^e

a>.

neirg^pooTr

nu> O}*. weKptooT n TOiKOTAtenH TenoTT & eiruja.nTdwiOR hj^. ncRgHT JuLuoR itc" <^ eooTT Jx nnoTTC CTrajs^ncoujR f^e ok eooir ii nitoTTTe r'p ojTT ^aaot n TOOTq -xe a^Rpnlinigiv n TAAcpic IE nequjHpe aaH neq ncT oTdwdw^
CI e iio\ eoKJuE nRa>.g^
l

THpq

neTrgjdw'se

-<|'

Goj'se awTTAiOTTTe e neR-sc

Foi. 29 *^**
ft

se ne nA.i.oc* j^ttw Mcnpot^HTHc "se | nT coujq diTTio gCRROOTre -se eie noco nd^Won d>.non nR^wgi gji eT Xofce RpAiec jSnp A.Trnei eTruj&.ncoiyR te. giH tg twi*

55 ncR(og|

Gigione r^e TeRji.e\i&. tct cior

it^

5lLuor eie piuic

iijuiooTr gi-sn

negne

-xe

mct oTgAoo^e
di.Tr-

hrorroc

i^TS-&oo\oTF Jx neieiTR e

iio\ "se jwTrajuieXei e hrojuioc 55 nnoTTTe* e

oTTjvgoir nca>. noTriouj

55 neirgHT* TenoTT
e nnoTTTe

s&

n*.
*se

ignpe
e

piA*.e e

g^pa^'i

mK-r n'ixx'

qcHg^ "se naiiJkTq 55 ne MTJvRcoTnq

^wTTW

&.Rigonq
e neia^

poR

2i>.RRco

geitJueeTre

g55

neqgHT

55npix.e njui&. KTJwRCAinTq

Xno
j>>.n*

HJikR

oTrjuinT^2>.?V.gHT

net

jgwne nee n

ne'i

gieifi

ni^a>.A.cHT

eirqi
feoTV.

55neTrca>.pT

itceujaw'se

Unp

noiione e

gn

ottjuus.

eTTAuv- eR-xio

Pol. 30 a

ne

Jixxoc -se einawge e nnoTPTe ^55 ne'i Aia. h nwi | ne-se nnoTTC -se -"^juioTrg^ n Tne -"^AioTg^ 55 nnawg^*

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
iwTio

157

on

eKOj&.ti'SiOop

otfjulootf'

-^iwuuawK* awTio

6uiie

on neieptooT nswOAicK i^n I na>. lynpe "se epe nnoTTC ^mx nenc*. n goTn gu)c Te e Tpe wsiii giS nnoAtoc juin nenTo^H Ji nnoTTTC 6ic nXTCTHC 1 necJf oc &,qiuiK e nnd^psi.

x'icoc

6ic

io'!r^e>.c

gwojq gn TJUJiHTe n nwno-

CT0A.0C

a^qn&.p&.'^i'XOT Hi nq-xc

6ic

gps^dii

gi TCcnopnia..

a^cion

xxn ncT

oTraw&.fc

6ic

irga>.

o>(uc

gS

nnwpk'^icoc iwirp ga^X juuuloc

gn TKonpi& awTrTnT(onq

e neq-soeic

6ic iojA 6ic d.'^dju

g(0(oq 2pt. nn&.pe^'^icoc i.qge e

ho\
e

git

thtoXh

61C 8witeXoc HTne gHWswC gwaiq Ain enui^

it

i^Tr'siTOTr

nnoirn

6ic
Poi. so 6

akTr-siTOTr

e TJUinTcpo

AJinHTTe
I

^S
it

ju.a>.

(3'e

niA*.
it

uj ine nca>.

nnoiTTe
ajine

itTCTittgine

iici.

neqgo
e

OTToeiuj

nixx'
itce.

HC(oq iiee
>.qTdk\e
&.qjuioTrTe e

&&pa>.gdwAi e *>.qc(OTii
g^pa^'v it

nnoiTTe

nequjHpe

oireTrcidk Ji

nnoTTe

poq

-se n&.

oj&Hp

ujinc ncioq itee

n'xio^juE

it

iiocHc^

naw'i

iiT ^.q^^t^ioni'^e

oT&e
tgine

ig>.HT

eqp ppo

e-sit

neq-xaw-xe

itcwq iiee Jx
&,qd>.awq it

AAiOTTCHC iiT a>.qawTr&.gq

iica*.

neq-xoeic*
e

noju.oeeTHc
^&.niHA.

a>.irio

a^qTcewfioq

neqeine
e

^X.

ujine itcwq

8>.qTC&.fcoq

gennofS" JS
niiJuioTri

junrcTHpion
r\,

wqnai.gjueq

TTs^npo
pa^xq

nigoAiivf
it

ngawCioc

ujine itctoq

a^TiS'itTq

git

Teg^pui
it

cawTC D^

Koft ntoT c
coTrcj!>.nn>.

&.qT^>wA(5'oq

TeqnA.Tn?H

DK.

lyine itcwq
*

a^q-

TOTT^oc e
igine igine

TfS'i's
(<:)

jS na>.p>.noAJioc
k.cge

C\.

lov^eie

ncujq

poq

git

TecKTrnH

n
FoI.

oXot^epnHc

iiTs^ nawi

THpoT

igine itcioq a^qTOTT-

'sooTP* a^qTOTr-se gen|KooTre'

Htok
awUj

giocoK o5 niK ujHpe

aj&.

Tna^T eKauucXe'i
itee itcnoirq
c&.q Ta^i

310

ne

pa^TC
it

it

TeRawJueTVeia^

Taw'i

on T ee

Tpoju.ne*

nee

it

on Te ee

158

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

SnooTT
g^pawi

ojik rtii^TF
-

eK2JU.6\i xi

a](one n>.H

Hnt^e iuLuoK n^p t5>.p e poK ee e Tpe TTiLgOR e pa^TK e n&HJit&. jS nnoTTeJ n^ "^ A.oc'oc gs. e t dwK&.&.'S' gn o-rgojn jutit ne mt awRawa^T git o-yaing

npoKonH &.tottmoc nSgHT e

I 8a.nc

e !io\

eu|u>n eKiga>.ni(OK

CTJUia*.

giuxoq e na^ nitoiTTe ne

TofccK "sc iSnp
(^opijc RgHTtj'

wre.

epe no^Traioc nennSi Ji nitoTTTe

poR*

"se

CMROTR ni AJta*. 's.e. ottK oirKTC n'^iaJioA.oc gcocoq rj^crc e KTaw OTTigtone !ujliaor(v:)* Jjl nigopn neon

H
Foi. 31 6
^fi>

-se Ra^tt CRrtawTT cott

ncaw

TeqgojuoiWaw

nnoTTTe I cawgiocoq
ttC'2iTi4

n^ Xttiih a^K Snp ctoTiS itTe nennaC Jx Rpoq e feo\ iiJuiOR ti? p(3'(o& hp p a.T

it

&OJUL iiee ca>ju.vJr(OM

e
Tiu.a>.

iiTC itawWot^TrTVoc coitgiv

itJtoTTT*

CTC nf^awg^g

it

iiofege

ne

akTio

mp

ojuine na^T

it ctofee

ctc na^i ne itce-

pa^ige e gpaw'i e <s(or

itp

tS

cottii

Tegin

it

tcr-

no7V.ic "se a^Trnwpit it neRiaw\

e iio\ *se awROTreitg^

n-a.iawfeoTV.oc
it

ncRgHT
a^q-siTR
fcoTrWa*.

e
it

^a^A.'iXaL

eTe

na^'i

ne

ne mt
tcimji-

Rpoq

e iio\ -se a^RR(0

C\.Ra>.TP

cu>r

it

JH nennal*

on

*se iiT a>.cpoTr jS

ne'i <x(0(ope it ^(S'ot -^aS! iicawfiHA. -xe awqAieTa.Hoi

Ta^ij^H*

e T^e TecgiAie

it

OTrpiawC

IcHg on

"sc

awTeTitnaiTT e na^ cawig

TajuoR

-se

6ic gHHTC a^Tai.pi gOTe line q-^co e hct OTa^awfi Hnti^e (S'e

iu.oR n^ coTii neRepHT*

nei OTawgi[g]HT
it itfeawA. Ji.
Foi. 32 a

no

nop-sii e

n^ poq

ntoT e !io\ iS
-se itne qncopit

nennoTrc

nqai.a>,R ii!i\7V.e

n^

tjS.

corit

S^

Tno\ic neRua.. it uj(one n&,^in on coTTit Tno\ic ii ne;)(^c n?

Tegin
I

it

^eooT na^q

poR e T&e ot pujawnoTcon Ta^ire poR ^b^R&oiVLT n^ pee it neienpion e goTH e poq* AieKp njueeTe pw -se itTa*. ne^pc IlnnawT guiuiq eT epe juoir gaw pon
se a^qjuioTr ga.

OTTigaL^e e goirn e

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
ncK'saw'se nLKawCKc e n'xidwfto^oc

159

goTM

poK

ere.

tyjvKpiKe JS neRii&.&.'xe e
e

ne^ \wjuic
^ WAA? K
III

necHx e poq

n?

oirajit

ax

nsw'i ne poq nq ncHgHT

TJU&.TOTT Taiqaknoik.Xe Juuuoc m&.h

ne&iHn nKa>.Tr ne mK\ n.^ p enpion h net p ee noTROi^T u}&.nT eHp(ORg|- n. TqRa>.Hiw THpc n? neg^ neugHT ^ r. &o\ 5S nec'<^ t(0(on n T>.noAll'dw AAHnOTC Te TAlftLTOTT "XOTK W^ AiOT

III

npiOAiie

juEne

Rawite^^^e

o-tkotti ntg&.'ise

HT&.
ujine

neRcon -xooq
Kcak

coaar

it

poR* neR's^.'se goioiq eqTeRv^nr^H eie HTdwRp ot

|

A-Rgpooj ngHT e

g^pa^i

e soiq

ilncop

n8>.

AACpiT*

PoI. 32 6

ilnp Tpe TToeiT

nKOTjfe nTa^ne

poR

-xe e tiaa^. aa

hrocaaoc aa

^^

ceit2k.ge

LWaL. nHc^e aaaaor

OTAAnTpAAp&.J
11^ TAA

tt^

rc co e Tfee MOTgtfnre ga^ ncT hswcouir gn gHT AAR HeRCOH p gd>.p^

m^ qi

TgTHR

AA Hgice n TC&.p^ tgnpe enuja^'se aa ncot^oc ndwir^oc itee CT q-xio ixAAOc -se oirH genAAppe aak gcM e^!V|ric
*

p gOTe gHTq

na,.

s'eeT e poi

gn

eie?V.HAA

&.Waw

R'<^TAAawio &.n it

Tw v^T^x^H gii XawawT ittgaL'se iiee it'sutR e !id\ Jx

na^ "xpoAAOc
gaw

jvTio *se --^cEtiot e aaott gii e'icTViiAA

ic ne.'y^

np&.n aa na^ 'xoeic

nipa^cAAoc

line gice
e

t^a^p
iga^

oTT'a.e

Rto7V.T it

rct

oTak,a>it

Ewr

n^C* T(OR

OTTtt

AAAAOR

MC p

^(0(ope

ai.g^poR
itca*.

AAii TAAiiT(3'aJigHT AA n-^iaJioA-Oc

IltOT iiToq

TAAiiT's&.pgHT

it

neT

OTawa^fe

tU

na>.

ujHpe

e tde. otf

eRJnnT

e fco\

it

&.-x(OHa>,i FoI. 33 a

n-soeic

c&,iaw(ji)e

GRnnr

gojtoq itca^ Tawi5(^AAak7V(o-

ciak it ne5(;^awA.'xawioc

T&e

ott eR'^

aa neRgHT

eoTUJAA AAii

ii'i.awiAAoniort
gii

Sa^peg^ e

poR

c5

na.

ujHpe e io\
jS

Tnopitiaw

JuEnp Ta>.Re aa

aacXoc

ne^pc* Ilnp cwtaa

itca^ it ^a^iAAoniott

AA AAeAoc AA

ne^c

AA AAe\oc AA nopitH

hp p Apt

160

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

nnoiTTe Hi nen
iieqgfiH're

Sto

e iio\
r&.

enieTTJui^. niAi*

R&&.K

n^ ncoT e feo\ n gnry ii npli it lC

jmn

-^ I(ou>k

Jx

npH

it

^PP^

'

^pi
in

nAiceire

it

-"^awttawfRH

Jx nn&.Tr ex eKtiHir e

n&. ujHpe na>T e pa^Tq

nwoTTe

-se itToq

ne

ne-sawq
Pol. 33
i)

t5&.p -se

awV*'<^

it

Tk -xice e

geitxiakC^p^

dwToj itawOTOia'e e

geitc^ na^d^cj
'

Hne

ikto ii na> go
ott e

S<^

e io\ iX nujine i nxfs'ce

HI npojjue

poK

ne TCgiH
njv'i

it

KHJue e xpe Rce aaoott e &o\

git iTHcan

CT THg^*

OT

poK ne

ne'i

jueeire er reg^* Twg^

ujdLttTe

ci gice TiOAtiiT e poH*

nA.HH kotk

it^

piAAe

g^aw

niino&e

qcHg^

trjvp

"se

CTeTiiigawn'^gaw
eTrcnpiu.a>. it

MeTiiitoliH-

eT ii v^tt^h
^Rnj>.T

rt&.MaL-y

.o& itSkge
gooTT

se. (o

npoiAxe -se Tnakpa^feawcic

itgV'ce

a^TTio -xe

u)&.pe

nno&e -xne OTHHp

gl &,J^.t5RH

rU

nptOAJie (JenH ntOT e iio\ Jx nnofee

n^ p

njuieeTre

iiTe-TMOTP ii
iiga..R

niAOT HcHg^ t^a^p ote aja>.pe npwAie SErc nnofee akTw *se ngo iina^cRHTHC naLp

OTToeiit itee

iinpH

&.pi njuee-ye

o ii amottchc

sc
Foi. 34 a

awqcoTnc na^q

e
s.'i

tgit

gice xxn.

nXa>.oc ii

nnoTTTe

itgoTO e

t*. jno\a..Trcic ii
it

no6e

npoc

oiroeiuj

GRUjawtt Aiepe ngice

e

iteT OTawa^*

cena^p
Mawg^pii
ita,.ttOTrq

ajfenp

poR
nq-"^

itcenpecfeeire ga^

poR
iju.

it

nnoTTe

a.R

ita^iTHiAaL

eT

feoTV.

^e

a^Rqi ii neRC-^oc
itca.

a^ROTra^gR

ilea.

neR-sc* Ilnp n(OT

oTRawee-^paw' iieooT
na^.cRcnaw'^e

ii AAiiTpiOAJie

-se Ra^c

epe nitoTTe

iiiAOR e iio\
ii

git ea^THTT

wqa>.noRawicTak ii.OR e

eTe iic" coottm iLuoc a^n TeqAiHTpono\ic eie^fui.

Tne*

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

161

^^OKHUdw'^e OH ngiofe mija' ajudLgje nncT &.woTTq* goAAo'ioic Unp p Te^c fia^X e gOTTif c eiRton IS nMOTTTe* S&peg^ on e TCHJUiiTigHpe

TeHJuTTrg^Wo AinnoTe n^ -xi igine n? p gjHK' ^jS. neijd. n iwcdwri^jvT epe ncojnT THpq "S. nnoTTe 1x^.-3" e poK* nee
u|HJu.
Qte Kndt.2&.pe2^ e

nes'noTriyH

eTr|ca> !Suuu.oe

se

nenAieeire e
e e nujiK

poK

^oi. 34 6

jS juHHne -se

htr oTecooir
IS.

e.nge

poK n oirajn^
it

S"

S neY
Hjme

JUI&.

Iloouje m^n.

TenoT

ajutitTe

nei nofS" n n ^3'ot enju-oouje ^iS nRoejuoe eiT''^ eooTT nawR "se Htr oTretOTii* 11 nn&.Tr "^e gtotoq HT a^Rei e neW n iOiJe&.?^jk,T lUJLd^ SI n&.n awTge poR eRRH Raw gHTT* CX-TTCo epe OTTon riisx eecopei
nRjkg^* III

Ho-SH TenoTT giS ngHT

i?

neRHofie*

iuin TeRawCD^i^TAAoeTHH

ex

(5'oA.Ti

nnoTTTe
TOJn

iuin npb>ju.e

Ottoi nawR gn TeirnoTr ct SLmawTr

eRna^RTe nengo
"sooc
ose ott

eRna^oircon

n ptoR nP

(3'ooTrne

neRHo&e Too&e e TeRvJrTr^H ccrhju nee hotChr neT Rna^akq nTeTrnoiP eT JxtxbjF ncenaw-si piju.e a^n tootr eRpiA&e CRconcn ncena>.'si concn htootr a^n 6 i&oTV. "se gena>.Tna. ne ne HTawTTTa^awR e tootot lU ottoi 51 nna>.-y

eT eRna^cajTii e tc cjuh ngOTe a^.Tro) eT igoKOT e io\* "se jua^pe npeqpnofee rotott e MjinTe*
IXttio

Foi. 35

oh

<se

ca^ge

thtth

e iio\

JuJmo'f'

neT neT
it

cgoTTopT e TcawTC
n-x'iawfioXoc

igaw

eneg^ HTaLTPcfiTtOTc iS

xxn

nqa-iri^eXoc

^iruj

on

-se

e'fpc nJuE na^pawfeawcic

aLiAiecTOJOTr e Tpa^ qtOTe e

feo\ gn Tno?V.ic
Ta^noAiiiaw

n-sc

it

ncT

ei'pe

THpoir

l^

TenoTT &e na^ ujHpe ^pw ii nei rocjuioc gn OTTCTO e iio\ * eRA.oo[ge gn oTJuitTawToirii

CROTHHg

itcaw

n-sc ii

g(oi

nluu.*

-se

CRege

eir

162

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

poR OK

^S. nuocjuioc

nee n

iteiTCTO e feo\

^S
gH

negooTP -^e il ng>.n ucege e

poK

cRCToXi'^e

oTeooTT
npcoAiie

niip

Ka.

neugHT ok

e T&e TJUOTitec

e &o\ xm \a>.awT n TeRvJrr^H awWa^ ne-s

Pol. 35 b

neRpooTcg e n-xoeic awTW Toq qitawcawtioTrigR VS.m>ss- e HVia^c | nTawqRa*. grnq e poq gi'sii ne^eijua^ppoc it ^a^pswe e a^qcawKOTcgq itk OTra^feiOK Poeic poR ejuta^Te e Tnopitiik. a^cReMc
OTTxiKHOje
i&.p

awCTawTTooTT e g^pswi*

nnp

p ^finp
AoTV.*

c ROTTi' jSnp n(*)T e goiTK e cgixte* IIiot e

it

TxiOTiiec

ncwjuiA.- -se ajawpe oTTJUittTigfiHp

*.oirg^

nee n ottrw^
gi

Qnp

ncoT e goirn e

TVawa^Tr

n c&.p^
e

e iio\ *se ptga>.njutoTrg^-

ntone
niju.*

ginXeein igd^pe nRtog?

nqpcR^
nnaLTT

OTTAiKHuje ngTr\H

IIcoT

goTM

e jvzx.

Fol. 36

ga, Teqgj\i&ec* -se neT o-yHHg nneT -soce qnawogwne ga. Tga^'ifeec nnoTPTe n Tne nqnaLRiAx. a^n aja>. eneg^* [I\.pi luueeTe Jx n-soeic awTrto eie^HJu n Tne xia^pec awXe e g^pa^'i e-xS ncRgHT KVia Rna^igajne gii netitoTP n Tne HTe neooT ui nnoTTTe o\r' 8h nuiT ga>.peg^ nixi ga>.peg e neRccoimaL axn ncRgHT ncaw -"^pHHH jun | nTMo* eTxinp xiii neTrepHT Ta^pe RnawTT e nnoiTTe Unp JtioTrp on jun \aka>.Tr npcojuLe -se neT xinp Ha. neqcon qo it osaw'se e nnoTCTe CX-ttuj neT o it oipHnn juit neqcon eqo it oipHnn ju.it nnoTTe ^Reiue (?e Tenoir -se xxn neTO itno(3' e ^pHnH gojc Te e Tpe noTra^ noiraw jutepe nqcon R&.n eRo-!raka>.fe e ho\ git no&e niui RO it 'xak'xe e ncRcon ro it ujlijuo e nnoTTe

n? gAAooc

gn

TfeoHeia^ Hi

*4!cHg cawp

-zse

ujine

itca>.

'i^pHnn Aiii
'^.cHg "^e

htMo

s.e.

eirjuHp
eoTTitTa.!

Axn

neTrepHT*

Tnic-^c

THpc

gioc

Te e

on -xe nene toot e

Ra^n
feoTV.

THE AECHIMANDRITE
eo.Il
Jv<?*.TlH

163
8ktt

"^e

KgHT W

^MJi.-^gHTP

H^awakT

6tg<se

oTH OTAAOCTC ^a neRgHT H

OTAinT'saw'se

ws-c gn iepHu.i&.c -se Ain neT giTOirajojq gn eH^aL<x6 n oipHniHon epe TAinx'sSk'se -^e ^ii neqgHT | eqtgivse foI. 36 6 JUK ncT giTOTTcoq gK oTTKpoq 6pe TAJinT'zsaw'se 06
qujdt.'xe

eqTiOK

neRTMo I Ile'se

^S.

neqgHT h
na^'i

eqjuieeTre e TAAnT-ssw-xe jiih e g^p2wi

csR

-"^Makijiouf lM ne-se n-sc

e-sn

OTgeeoiTRfeaw

Moc K
naw'i

'^Aieitie

Taw

\|rT^H

na>,eipe a.

8(oc T eq-sto Juuuoc

-se

neTo

n'ssa^'^ce

e neqcoit

nc ngeoHoc

e iio\ -se Hgeeitoc juooige

^S
nqe

nRdwRc

Sn

oTcoirn noiroeiH
Si

T.i tc ee Ji
^S. nRa>.Re
ira^p

ner a*octc
cooirn wn
sN-xe

nqcon eqiuooiye

nitoTTe
it

a^

nxiocTC
Kqa.T
i.e

taarta>.M

TCtiM,

HcqfeawTV.'

e iio\ e

eeiRcon
JKS.C
'

Ji nnoiTTe
AJicpe

Gqgoiii

tootH

itfyi

-se

neTii'xi'seeTre

cakgoT liJunoTtt'
nc(ji>M

6p

omoTr e nex nneT nawitoTrq n neT rht

6ie eMojoon gix OTRiH'i^Tnoc ii a>.ai n s'ot' eiuuocTC nneKepHTT nenigfiHp jne^oc ct gorp nliiu.a>.n niyHpe iS nnoTrre HujXg^Me H T&to

HeXooXe Sijue
itawi

necooir 55 na^ge
ixs'i

H7V.ort*Ron

Foi. 37

MTawqcooTgoTP e gpTn
if

nujio "Hxxe.

juulo-

o^

MooeHHc
g^pa^'i ii

ujHpe iire nitoiTTe

gi\pon'
^^ce.

e awqTa>.\oq e
it

oTTeTTciaw

nei koi?
e

^iS'ot

itTa*.

nA.ofoc eT oit^ ujn nei g(0(OR RxiocTC Juuu.oq*

T&HHTq' itTOR
*

ni nptOAAe

TJfee

ott

Riog^ juit

oTreooT eqigoireiT
'

OTAlilTJUldkl

gOAAitT

H OTJUMTtlOS

Ita^I

itTa^

n's&.'xe iULopR e

t&hhtott
ita^R

"se eqwa^awR

it

ojiuLuLO

e nitoTTe'

a^ig

tc Tiiawno^ort'aL eT linaLTak'sooc e

"^XP^
ncRcort

qnak^ooc

ocon rjuoctc ii Htor -j^e dwHOR neT eRAiocTe iLuoi

e.f^

164

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

eTTRoXswCic
it

Knd>.&(OK sjvse e

ig2<

eiieg^*

^e cko H

HRcon
K&.K

ncKcon
tg&.

-xe

iiToq eqnd.&(ji>K e
e

goTTK e ncoH^
iuuuLoq

eneg^*

&o\ e cqeMio

e Tfce ic

IId>.pn

gOT^

s'e

nca^

ni
Foi. 37 6

nju.ep>.Te A*,&.pK noiT e pa^rq IE neTv.it5e\ion

JjL

nOAioc

Jxuxe.

Ji

nnoTTe

ne;)(^pc

^tcoj Tn&.Tf^'a^io -se

c{o|Tii e

poq

eq-xto iixioc

^se

Unp

O*^

Rite TT(?dLie THTFTtt

RCO

&o\

TA-pOTT K0> ItHTM

cuj^e KndwKO> e iio\ n^n. ttcen&.K(ji> n&.K &.tt fcoX go^ioK euj-se K^uuloTp JULO. neKcon
e
ftoTV.
*

cfiTcoTR

eRo7V.&.cic

ga>.

iteRnj!.pjs.nTtojue>w

gaw

TRne.p&,fe&.cic
it'sioTTe

HeRnopni&.

er CRCipe

"juulxootf

itCRS'oX*

HeRUj&.'sc gj?V.oq

KeRiAeeire

eeooir neRxtnTAt&.i gOAiiiT

^^ \otoc g&.pooT
ncioitT

^S

wcRneeooTr ex eunfiHju.2^ ne^c epe

THpq

Jx

nnoTTe eewpe'i Suu-or* epe

e'!r&.tt&.i?Rjs.'^e

itdwO0e\oc THpoir jmn TecTp&.'<^dw THpc Lge pa^TOTT*

epe KeircHqe
KJknoXotM'^e

torS
8w-5"(o

Hajlor

Tpe

n^

gOAioTVot^ei

nneRnote

epe TeRgfecoj THpc Aa^jsju.' epe TCRTj^npo thaa eRO ngfidL ejuLHT&.RU}dwse juLitd^Tf e-sw eRM^>w^^Ot?OC
g>.

OTTHHp

Foi. 38 a

in nTdw\eniopoc Si nopitiiw eT ouj it&.i to juoojuie e TeRv^nr^H* iteniTrju.i&. it

itoTvaw

iifei>.A.'

ILuoRJuiR eeooTT

Kis.1

^TrnH
ao(S
it

it

Te\][rTr^H

nge

itigaw-se

n&.i

nennS* eir^ pq^e eT "sw^ii jS nciOAisI THpq

eT 0'sg^ Si
it

TTJs.npo

n7V.&.c it

e'X.TV.Hfe

it

i
it

g^p&.q

eoooir

nR&.Tak.\8i.^i>.

jiRiog^'

lEjuiocTe iie^RigS* itRtout^ itc&. eeiRion

aI

nnoTTe
it

TSilio itoTTcuig iien

ntii

itTa^Tr-

qos"!?

iidwC^ei>.oit

JS nna^pa^'^eicoc

Jx na^eoc

itosioTra^

goTTtt

eTO itiy\oq e-sooTT ILiieeire eeooT e eeiROin ii nttoTTe* Hiywitf n'<\'T(iit

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
TxtMT&.Tigine
git

165

TAiKTTa.c6aw\ luueeTe ax niigHT

OTPnoKTrpi*.

Otaihtjvt-<^co

oTrnnTOjoTrigo

HlI THpoTT cena^'sMOTrR e

AAtt

pooT

e T&e "se akRAioirp

oTr8>.Mkt5KH

ncKcoH*

iwTruj

jSne k&ioA. gn

gii

0'!ra>.c58>.nH

it|TenoTrTG*
iya>.pe Te>.iTknH gcofic
Tak'i

Poi^ss e
*^

IIh line KctOTli Htor -se

&o\ e^H
eTT

oTTJuiHHtge KMofce* rX-Tio -se

tc ee

CT eqMa>.&.c

whth

ns"!

nTei(OT ct gw iS nHTre

tS

koj e fsoA. e

neTitepHTr

gS neTgHT

qndwK(o MHTH ^vH nHTe MeTMo6e

jfeo?V Hf^i neTneicoT ct gn jS 6ic gHHTe TeTncooTTft n&juc-

pawikTe "se a.K^ gioMon Ji

iijjiawipojjjie

ne^c

ns^iTdwecoc

jviraj

JSnp TpnK8w&.H

hsw

gmr
'

Huoq

Tfce

wen gfenTe eeootr e&.nepHT Jx nKOTTe n OTTEfilO &.MepHT OTTJUnTAAOnO^OC jud>.pnp

necgfemre eTe
(o-zsn

m>,\

ne

otttMo

ncoiAJidw

a^wepHT Jx nnoTTTe

gn gennopm2<
^5&.p

ctto

OirHC'<^w" OTrgj\H\ .q xiH ottMo n gHT eig-se ottMo Unp Tpe TTT^wgon no-!ri,.TO kciaot ne-s^wq

-se

^.TrnoplneTre

Unp

Tpe TO'ttTH gjS e pon g\ necHT nptouie ep AAiweHTHc Jx ne^c TAiORgc el&Re nsojgJS

ncxtoT* necnmr gengfoH-ye n ^xieine ncege

gn

ga^g^

FoI. 39

o^

niju.

a>.nepHT

on HJuon
a(a>.pe

jud^pn xiOKgn -se

e gpjv'i*

TenoT

"^e eic

nxcwn rh

linp TpnfioXn

e feo\ "se

nne np

gilgdi.^ ii nnoie

ek'!rR8>.icT&.

ILuLon npeqpoTroein ax hrocjuoc iinp Tpe tt-si<spon e tAhhth juL&.pn t^opei ax nRk pcoq

e^.TAAHHOje tFdwp OTT-xAki

gS

n&.i

nnt^e SLuwoTn*

iinp Tp nqiwn xiii nenepmr -xe nne uj necnHTT TrqKon niiu.2^n git TeirnoTr it itRO^ivcic Ka^n

MTeTH gennj.penoc
<^ROC

Kd..n

iiTeTit

gene^noTdwR-

Ka^n

iiTeTii gen>.n8w^(opiTHc
a^Treic

n^nn

qn*.|

^ooc

n&.n -se

neTc ncoj ne

aaK TeqAiHce

166
Foi. 39 6

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

pow wq-sooc
&.it -xe ecTuiti

qMakfyni^piKe e

nswc

Goj-se

Htor ne
it

nai ojHpe

ecTwit t. gOTC

egj-xe &Kii.ecTU)i ^pi nei

rocjuoc

eic cakgtotoR e

!io\ HjjLo'i -se

^cootm Hulok e^n

eie

Guj'se jkh

juecTe ncRCOM

Giysc &.Rjuioirp 1 cendJUOTp R kr&i's. gi na^goT Ijuulor MROTrpHHTe ncenoT^e iJuuoR e nRwRe ct gi

ro n ujiiJuio e Td^ junTepo aam ncRcoM iine rrio na>.q e iio\'

xiit

fio\

eqnawigcone JuLuSi'T Kf^i np'ixie

Rofsge

>.-!rci)

n3'.g(5'eg^

Cig'se &.RgioTre e ncRcou

(?)

eie cenwTa>.&.R

eToqiTOTT R-^co e
ujine

ge&.tteXoc

HJ>>.TnA-

ncct^pa^ireX-

\oTF JJUxoR gK genjuakC^t^^ hrojT

T>.

uja. eneg^*

line
SlR-^

giRoiM' e^RcojigT' a^R^aiicocoT

e rde

Maw'i

mJi n

-^iiak-^co >. e

poR

ngb^oj
3fo1.

TeRak&.tRH

40o*

Une Rp eipnnH jun ncRcoti ^S nei rociaoc

g(owT
AAttTaL.1

C\.ttoR-

oo

^i5 negooT' 3S ntio*? ngwn I\.Rceigq ngHRC .itOR gto neT rciouj iuLuoq C\.RgioTre e neftmn ktr ncoj^np g(0(OR iS nenT awq^ioire e poi ^S na>. e&io gi necpoc IIh dA'ig&.NTR \&.&.Tr gii Ta>. a.no-jkHJuiia.. e nROCjuioc IIh Sine i^a^pi'^e M&.R ii na. cwjua^ Ain nk niiju&.R'

citoq
g>.

n poR

OTTg^pe
igjs.if

(on* IIh Sine i-si'^ne IE luuioir

-^coTR

IIh jSne itsjuor e nijnrc-

THpiOM
IIh

itii

nmre

-se ein:a<.&.R

m,A neon

gi lyftHp*

Une

i-<^

e^0Tcia>. &.r e gioxi

exH ngoq aim

Foi. 40 &

n'saw'se** THpc OTTjuHHuje iS na^g^pe w om^ ewi CT eRnaLOTTsa^'i HgHTOT Ha^tT'OAi xxn. m,.jtJL2s.ein jun n&.a{nHpe m^i t a^'itl^opei SLuoott ^n. nROCJUoc gon|?V.o n TJunTAia^TOi awiTSkaw-y

noTTooge*

a^TTOj

ersH tcJoai.

IIh Sine

i-^

a>.R

'

K&&K

CK

is

written on the lower margin of this page in a

different coloured ink.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
KawK

167

rse

co\i,e

KOja^a^T

CKegoKK ngHTOT Mip TSwiro e necHT n ere ne^i ne n'^iaJioXoc TenoT ott ncT ILuoq -se CKcp u|ILulo e po'i' Teuajue

^eia*. Aa.awTiviK

tmt&.cko'sh e noj ik

ajuiiTe

TewoT
c
R(j>

&.

ntK

ujHpe*

r\.b^i

Jiin

iteTO

nnoiS

iini

TnM.cu>Tii e
e iioK
IS.

na^pcTH

pooT enu{&.naajLe\6i nTK t35 ccotS H MeitepHTP II&.pn H^e Kthcoitk nnoTTe m&.i t na>^OHeei e poit iS

negooT lumoTT Hei peqp^SUjie gH TJuiHHTe ii nno^TJUoc ct nawajT a^Trw eT ga^ gOTe Hei peqTOTKec ^[Tr|x;^H e iio\ gn mct juoott H ajopTf axexi akTT'^ e tootk H oirniC'<^c* aik oircooTrtt e Tpe HMOT-se e iioK TJUtnTawTakTMa^gTe g^pa^'i gHTii' IInnc(oc e tootR n oircoii^iai. juh oTAAHTcaw&e e Tpe Kcoirn mmeeTe Jx ii-^.'iaw&o

ii.'T'<|-

^oc

iiTnntOT

iio\

iiJuLoq

nTiujiecT(otj

Poi. 4i

aih o-!ruj7v.H\ A.n OTTecKpew-'^a.. naw'i eT &.^ it OTaju.H xin oTg^poK* 55 nctOAijs. giTn n.eocI I\t-^ !>>. ii OTTfe&o AiK OTTgi^peg^' MNi pe nnoTTe
C\.TTa>.igeoeiig
oirttHC'<^8w

mnm k

n^

ngHT e TfeHHTOT* ^T'<^ Ma^M n OTJUilTga^p^ gHT jmn oTiu.nTpiSpa>.gj eniija>.ngakpeg^ e na.!
Ka*.-^^^

THpoT TnnawK'AjcpoMOAAei Jx neooT Jx ntioiTTe ^v-^ tia^K n OTfakirawiiH xi 0TeipHH nei -^TrnawToc gjS nnoXTAAOc juiepe 'sa^'sse t^a^p eujgcon e goTK e nAJLdi. eT epe Ka^i n^HTq CVirgaiM e tootk e T^e npa^gje -se eiteAAigje jmn T^irnH ngHTq* ^TTTcakfeon "^e o eTJuinTpeq-'^ aak OTrju.nT;)(^c rX-TT-^ iiaLM JS neuj\H\ ct oira..&.fe aah o-jcgTrnouioiitt CX.T'^ &. nak'i eiyawTTjuieg^ TCvyTr^H n OToei'M
*

oT|jiinT'sniHTJuno'!rxiiiT&aw?V.gHT* Kaki
it TRawRiak.

eiga>.'!rtO'sn' I'd. 4i &

IX.Tcga>.i

Ma^M

oTAAnTa^.TRpiKe

-se

nii

ene-atpo e niS'oX nei 'siein

eeooT ct

<^

np(Oiu.e
a^ti

6n tS Kpme

pa^p ncetiawRpiKe ILuLon

^J.

168

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

negooTT Jx ngj.n
oTTAittTpeq'siT
CTA.Tro

OTAiiiTpeqtgngice

c>.p

Mxn
ta.
sxn.
Ma-ir

^(yoMc
SlP*^'

a.TrT&.&.Tr

mswH

-se itKC

OM

"<''*

TAAiiTpeq'sndwaLTr

HeweiooTC
OTreifee

ra>.p

-seK ne-rfiioc e fio\

gn o-ygKO
oT'sno

juin geitAtoKgc CTToig uja.t

nxMo

nsw?V.icT>.

eirnHT e

fcoTV.

n TAinTpeqce
ujTopTp gn netuueAoc
we'i

Hpn
Mxn

Twi

eT xiHg^

ii

oce nixx

6pe

smn iiei >.T2k^ia>. e T^ie negoiro SE nnpTT oTrTVifie ne eqoig nito&e neig njvne xin necpoqpeq nK&,pnoc
nei* TJ)>.pk^H

G-y^oHH
Fol.

42 a

Hcoa"'

tawp TX)iTj>.Tcei uja^cp Mcp tctI MH-^Hcic a^T uj'ine

nTVoiricJuoc

Mcc(oA.iT e

""^

!io\ Jx ne5([^a>.\iitoc iS nA.LC

IIoTrpoT Jx

nTHpq

neT Jx ^\irnH Jx nennSI ct OTrakd^fc h kth tja TKOiyc gH oTrgir'^onH DK. noTHRli cs^p ne^a^q OTra>.TLjjin nenpot^HTHc noitgc e T^ie nnpTi jiAawgre ne nnpTT OTfcwuj ne n^^^ge* neT n&.Tw&.q

Ma^s

nqna>.ttit>ine

a^it

eqoTs^awfi e tiote

HaiitOTr

nHpTT
!ii>.\

eRtgawMcooq gn oTptoige

6Raj>.ii-<^

hcr-

e gent^irakXH

aaH gena^noT KnawAJioouje eKKH

ep xtawOHTHc
jlih n-^^ge
n.

Ka. gHTT

nee h OTcawgAAc
nixx

Otoh

(5'e

Ta>.TrciTtOTOT

ic

juawpoTTcakgcooT e Sio'K

Jx

nHpn

epe

weneiooTe
na>.aj(one e
eigawTTce

i^a^p

cooTn

e negoiro

JS nocc ct

T^e

nnpn

awTc&.gtooTr e

&o\ ELuoq
nH0(3'

otrotti ca^p SuiiawTe

iTa^p

e T&e ngjione

Gig-se nTawTT'^ otrotti

p^ra^THc
Fol. 42 6

TOOTq Jx

'2^iAi(oeeoc
*

uj(jo|ne

ct epe neqccouaw oui eie neT fcp&p ^it TRa^Rjaw ii Ta^PAin n

na^i

TXinTUjHpe igm*. eiroig gi -xtoq nis^i n <s(o^II MJS na^eoc ott ne ^na^'sooq nawir ^p gOTC e -sooc* -se Unp Tpqco* e nTHpq -se nne oiraw*

eqjuiocTe Jx nqoTT-xa^i
pa.p

RpHpii

e po'i

He'i tga^'se

gop^

it

OTTJutHHOje Jx neoToeiuj

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
II^Hif nj)>juep&.Te

169

mj^hottc e

g*>^pcg^

KvOi oiPgHT
Jui

ncT juoRgc* IleT najuLOKg^f neq-soi e gOTM e nXTTJumn Jx

V^Tixt

pj>.p'

qnakTOT'so

noir^js,i

t K.ttOTrq

T OTdwaJ^
na^i

ikTroj

qitawcei

M&.p&.eoK
8wTr-<^

Tne

Ilnos^ -^e o* e tiki

THpoT-

c tootH il

neeEfuo

eT poeic en&.peTH THpoT

Tei

ttOfS"

(?OAA cT oTdi&ii Htsw nnoTTTe (3'oo\eq JJuuloc eqitHT e nKocAioc ne neeMio nco&T Sd^peTH* neeTTcawTpoc R Kenpa>.^ic ngonTVon peqKOTT^iS neeep&.neTTTHc IE n^TiiH liixx Tep
-

oTTawAiio -^e

nei gjnc

xxti iteie nwoTrfi e

I

TecFol. 43 a

RTMH JU

ne'f

KOCIAHCIC

THpOTT KT&.TgO&CO'S"

OTre\aw^icTOM
>.Tui

ju.en

ne n M&.g^pH npukAie qcoTiT

'a.e

qTawiHT HMakg^pn nnoTTTe

enuj&.ti'xnoq *.
n-saw-se*

Tnna,.gioju.
td>.p

esn t&oax THpc

Ile-ssLq

"se eiH8>.(?tojT e-sH niAi

a^ii c>.

neT e&feiHT
e iio\ ^SE

Ai Tipilpdwai
neoTToeioi
lyoTTOjo

Ilnp Tp
ngefKOuin

nK>.

imgHT

se

awCdwU^d^i n(3'!

taamtna'i

axn

TAtnTce^iie

ptoiue'
Mfji

j\.c&.u{ivi

TXiHTXaJ^ju.^.^

&.cp

ppo

Tnopiw giTii nce'i

n&\ TJUT'S8iCIHT* ewUKOTl awKnoa' Kdw tootot e io\ eirqipooirig ga. nKOTri CX. noTTA. noTra. juiooige gn iteqoToiig gHT' Ileoiroejgj Tenoir ne na^i e Tp Xe ottoi iki ncouj e &o\ uin nenpotl^HTHc
&.Ca.p;)(|^ei

TCiwp^*

Xo

eirccoTii

nca*.

no<?

T>. v]|r!r;)(|^H

ose

npq p gOTe t&.ro

gn
na^i

gijosil nR&.g^'

a.Tru) Foi.

is

neT

coTTTton

ne^pc
se

ere

&. noTTe*. noTr>.

nptojjie neqtgoon >.k ne Kqgjoon &.K e nrnpq go'sgS JS neT giTOTtoaiq

riktik

"*^

i^-rroi

[\c<oi'^e na^AAepawTe
awTTO) Sl

fse

a.,

neo-roeitg gain e goTn*

negooir c&or uin oTreitOT eq-<^c6io

n neqawTroj-sn

ujHpe' junoTTtgHpeeqctOTii nca>.neqeitOT'

(5'i

nawpeenoc eT nawHwoTf'
z

a>.irenROTR

n&\

170

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

ot&.&.^i
rj>.t.
iuiB>.

HeiooTC eT

r\.tuA.dk&.'3'

o-yio-sii

Hee H

nei

^npiv

[Xnigione e

Moptf^a>.oc

!\7rgtoiu.

e-xn Kt

eMimr

a^T''^

rXxJ/ e-sn M&.-

nKTe
e

ngHue e Tfee ni^i Ilawpsw rc roti ne k-<^ TopiTH nOTTe ei* nTnp gH^e caik ncT

tt

co7v.c\ ILuLon
Foi.

Rta. wa^i

THpoT

lycone iuumon
u>

-se

aa

Jine luutoRgn |
-se

iu.jkpn&.i^coiii'^e

n&.

juepa^awTe

^1

ene-si

JS

neR?V.OA.

eT cEtcot

Ileepoitoc
ndw-spo

nopp

npo TJUHTcpo OTtoM

HcT

e Hn Gn[ydt,ifew t'WRi'^e nTK'spo ennjveoc Tnwp ppo iga>, eneg^* G'B'ig&.n'spo 'i.e e poM Tn&.p gjHM nTKpiAte gn oTpiAAC eqca..u|e II&.pKuiiuje e pon en gocon otH juLeTa>.noiaw rh nd>,n e g^psA" juawpnt^opei TAiORgc - Twpp tppe
'^Mdw<^ MSwCj feo\ ^ii iujLd^nn&.

^5.

htMo

AAd^pItp
p(OiLt.e

jjib^'i

ptoxie

Ta>,pnp cyftHp

e ic TUA&.I

Gty-xe >.nepHT jun nnoTTTe

oTrAiinTJiAonoD(^oc gii oir&.i&.nH

OTrn&.peeitik

a^M iIiUL&.Te nc(OAi&, a^Wa*. oTrnwpeeiti&. ca. gtoiOR

iioK nnofte

n\xa.

^X-ttcto

c^a^p e

!io\

it

genna>.p

eeoc ^n. neTra>.tite\iott e

Foi. 44 6

Tfee Te'!rjijiMTpeq'sna>.aw'5'
|

nS

iuia>.

Her poeic git oTAJitiT'sunope uiawTrftcoR e goTrit e n igeXeeT TeiioiTe &e. ktc ottom m'ju. fetOK

goTM e

iLua^ t SLuawT

iga>.

eiteg^*

TiAnTAiawi

gojmriT ex otf-\ nILua>.tt e

Guj-2Ee

t&hhtc*
gen^pHA*.a. nawi cto

ROTwig

e -sno nn^K

it

sHxa.oo'Ke.

iiT oijuie JS
git

iigoTO

nRW^T git oTJiiitTuiawiTO OTAiitTeojioiOT H git cysi is'oitc

gii oTreip feone

gii oTrgtofc it s^i-s

eqouj

en

CRcpqe

e ujiluje

S nnoTrre
gHT

n?V.Hn git cxiot itiju

it

egj-se awRenieTJuei e cojoirg^ a.R e goTii

oTrtoTrfc

oTgOAAitT

CX,pi rumeeTre

H ne

ut

aLq-soocj ^SE
it

neTawtteA.ion
git -"^OTTajH

^se na.T

cena^qi
'i.e

TeRx^'VH
it

iiT awRcfeTWTOTT

eirnawigtone

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
Hijm

171

3oAiLOiu)c "^e -se eqcwoTg^ e

goTK eqcooTrn

&.n -se

eqcoioTg^n niuL
(o n&.

^t'ujm'^e

uiepiT m^'<^

oTrfee

S na>.ooc

n? "sooc
e g^ps^i

se 'i^MiwJvc

nee n
ee

awtpa>.&.ju.

"^itJs.coo-S'Tn

nttoTTTe CT -soce
nKSkg^'
-xe

ne nr

&.qTajuii e

<^Mai.'si

^awa^Tr gti

Tne uia. | nexe otr tiePoi.

45 a

THpoT

si oTgwc iga>. oirjuioirc it TooTre MOiy na^iF&.eoM ne it oTigiijuio eqeMiHT

OtakTto

n^

n'sc jme
^&c(0

n oTrnpocTrXHTOc
Tifee

eTpq-<^ oeiK
-^e

TuiMTffawfc

gHT

WNq gi on eTOT'^ nHe T&e OTrnajui

-se

iu&.n tihhtc -xe coiOTg^ e

goTn

oTix^piaw

a>.pi

lumeeTre

qcHg^*

cens*.-

ujtone eTcgoTTopf na'i

neK8>.noeTrRH
-jke

dwirto

neT

ujoon

n gHTOT*

6 T^e nno-rfe
"se

on jun ngojuiHT*
nawpAtnTpe
S!

Ile-sawq

n&x la^Kto&oc*

-se neTigifee

e pwTH nnoj^

itT^ nigi&e oTtOAt.

[X.Tr(ji>

n neTnca^p^ nee

qcoTn

ntyi OTpojiuie n'^inawioc

exinTawq ei'^(o\on eqnswT e ne-Tno3'ne(3'

tMoh

on
ca^p

d^nd..eeiuia,

dwKKdk.

se AAd>.pe

toj^ e pon k>.i nnoTTe e !io\ -se qcHg^Poi. 456 | HCTngHT igcone eTTMHir eTr-sHK e SioK M
iJEna^Te n*2EC gi

Teuge^nic

goTn

e nnoTTTC
n>.

Tujine e poK

imepiV ^pi n-soeic

ka.i t&.p a>KKat.

nnoTTTC nwR n fcoHeoc- d^Kiyione na^q ii jtiepiT a.K'<^ neKgHT e juooige gn noiregcakgne JS nnoTrxe*

HToq
cgcone

-^e

nnoTTTe eqecjuoir e pon htc TeRmrtH

hswK

neiepo*
Ka.! t^a^p

nxe nReiepo

u}U)ne

nek.Tr

neakWa^ca.
gTrnncTC
AjioTg^ gaw

Htk

oTgawpAAa*.
ngfifec

enigoon n

nTePRpa*.-"^*.

epe

iS nnoTTTe*

^(OK eK.-<^ oTToein gJS noToein ee nn Htc nennS eKOiKonouiei n nentgaw-xe git OTgawn nnoTTTC eqe^a^pi'^e na>.K it TAiitTigoei's itneT OTa^a^ iice Tii ge e ei'^ioXon gii TennoVic np

oireg^ pa^Tit e-siS nA*a.R^

it

iia>.p^(on Si nRa>.Re*

172

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Suuok* n^ n^ 'sioop i5
CTe nei
feioc

Foi.

46o

eqawge pa^Tq nca^ oir|ttajui

(^&.pa>.c>>

(ojuc

S
gs.-

'^^

jLin

nequiHHUje

nK?V.aLOc

n TeawWakC2k xxnnl
nmicjk. &.i
!io\'

Aie\g|

ne

OH

-"^gion e

tootk

e TJS Ka^

-se npd..aje

npcosjie R&.

n nqgHT

u-xawijjioiHon

e fioX

ne Kce eTq

na^i

nengHT e e Tpe

e TS'opis'c

Ilnp a.jue\ci otm e K'i c&to e OTC 35 n-sc n? npoKonrei nee mTUJ(0(3' H&ppe a^TU) Knikp&.n&.q ax nnoTTTe nee n otFaxtKC
iinawT qeiAie

it

fcppe* eqne-s T&.n e io\ gieifc* UJtone

on n

oTppcoAie

'soMope ^JS n(dt Ain nujak-sc*

Unp

<^go e

fcoTV. nee n njgirnoRpHTHC' AtHnoTe nceno nTCRTO e niLuA.Tr Unp T&.Ke OTrgooT n otojt

^n. neK&.e

GiAie

-se CKna*.'^ ott Ji

nnoTTTC

Jx

Foi. 46 6

qi

uLHHne ii iULHHne Saaooc e poR o'!r>.a>.R nee n OTgiK^eAiion H c&.fc n^ Rpi|nc 3S nen^ot^icjiAOc* eiVe eRa^nak^topei eiVe en gn tjuhhtc nA.Hn "^ g&.n e poR jS juumne* r8wi ujvp nj^noTc en gn TAAHHTe n otthjo gn eEftio niA*. n goTro e OTTA. eqgn oT&Hfe ngoiTe* eqgjoon gn OTrjuinr"SikCigHT Xirp jmnrpe g>. \iot eqgn TAAHHTe n c.O'^ojLXb^ e oirnicTOc ne enawnoirq A.ncaiTiI ^e on e Tfee Rd^ein -se ju.n p(ou.e gi<sli nR&. niOuuivq ncA. ne jhojuht npwAie* nd.i &.qni(one

JS

nomrpoH"
<se eic

TenoT
it

naw^^wn

rh

nei^n e pawi

xoRHAia^'^e

neT MHTT e -swr i5 nHHne -se enHnn e pon xin CRHHn e neT "^ njutjuLd^n Ott AAonon iga^pe
n'awa.ixioni[on] ei

na^n ^pi noTrnaju.

negfioTp
a^noH g(o

"i^e.

qoTTongl e pioAie niji*

a.T'^ tuJjua.!

Ka.i

i^a^p

^XHeojc

^S noTnajm
nee
it

a^Teine nawi
it

n'i.iaiiioXoc

eqcoHg^

0Treia>.

toott*

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

173

OTT'i.e kW&. &. ji'sx. -"^TOOT Sne iTawngoTTTOT iSn eiKa^ na*. gHT e !io\ nJiMXb.Tr a^TU) ^.tt-so nr ng&,g^ neon gn gengfiHTre ktc n-xia^feo^oc
\

^
Kak.

Poi. 47 a

q*?

noTTM&.AA

^Tto

&.q'<^

OK

nipaw'^e SE

n-soe'ic*

neqoToi g&. T&.gH d^qToTVAt*. &.W&. j>.qosMeq aah

iteqnaiMoirpiTiaw

TenoTT

s'e

ne*.

tgnpe c^ope'i
npeq-si
ufftHp

neeMio
juik

ne^pc
SLCjveoc

MSkR

ujo-jsne*
eirpjui

neqeicoT n

n noTTe 6pe nnoiuoc li nnoTTTe ^pi neqgHT n^ TnTCon^ nee n oTgHRe eqqi U ncqcpoc* eqo n aj^p e npijue np p gHKe guxoK n OTrcoTr-^a^pion e
KP p

TeRa>.ne'
iga>,nT

Htc neKJua^ n iguine ojione hjvk HTawt^oc nnoiTTe tothock VL^\ & iiTes'pHHne
I

a ne'spo
gn
MXMxoc
Tawio
iiTe

GKig&.nc(0[yI
OTTUja.'se

it

oTcon xxn oTcon

eq--^

gice na^K

-xe

h htc nlvgHT n(o\g| cTrcon nq ilnaj&. n na^i a>.n h ktc

eK'sio
Foi. 47 b

n-saw-se
it

enepc^ei

na^K e oTra."xi

-se

nqiinigai

a>.n

ne'i

'^'^

n^

IE noja^'xe

uieeTre iiTC n'^iak.&oTV.oc

nno^TTAAOc ax ncK^ot^icjuoc p nos" nc< AtoTrp eRCOoirn -se xxn coHTe git cFa^^aLa*.*^ awTW -se Aiit casein Si neRROJTe TenoT ^ ncRoTToi e neca'paw^T xxn tctthh-^hcic 35 nnotTTC n^ piAie oTTTtOR Ai.il ne;x^c* awiru) nennal it ic n&.[gaw<xe nJJuuaiR ^pi nenKox^icxxoc nq-snoR* ^S nROJTe it tchtoXh -se otttc Te.^^'ib. e Tpe
iutii

ncKcon

R&.cu)ni'5

Aiaw7ra..at.K it

CRTiiTion

eTOHpion

gcoc epe

TCI AAa^TOTr
C\.pi

gHTIl

luteeTre -se

CRgHT

g(0(OR itga^g iicon

IIh ilne
piAJie awH
|

RctOTiS e

ne^c

eq-so) juJu.oc -se r(o e fiio\ Si

ncRcon
iiTOR

itca^ajq itcgjqe iicon

IIh

kp

itga^g^

itcon CRconcn -se

rw

Ha.i e fco\

Si

Foi. 48 a

na^uja^i it naw

no&e

TenoT

&e.

Rajuawgre Si nRoiri

^^

174

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

CT epoq jS ncRCOM

^ttoj

MTeTnoT

cgd^pe

nennS
Smct k^ p

nnoTrre

erne

it

TCRpHcic

Hne k
k^ p

Sato e fcoX
swirw

jun eoTe n nRo\&.cic

OT&.&.i^
s.e.

.Tr(o

nxiee-re

awTrp

Tulnu}&. Hcoojot

TUAeeire ax

ne^c

s.e.

awircoigtj

a^TTttes'noTPfyq

awTcpoT jlttoq e t&hhtr'

RTeTWOT

ig,.qxieg^

neRgHT i* juinTaj&.MgTHq gi gOTe csH neRgo eRpiAX. CR-sto iZiuoc

n^

na^gTR

-se rco r\bX e

I

&o\

iTa>.

8wi-<^

gice

it

TCRgiROJM

Fol. 48 6

HTeTTMOT uja^RTtooTn CR ^pL nco\c\ n Tjutera.noi&. nc" ntOT e p&.Tq ncRcon epc ncHgHT fiH\ e fco\ 6pe ncRgo pooTTT epe ptOR juHg^ n CRcuifce crpa^oje 6pe ^^pHRH Rwre e poR R(op^ e nRcoit "se Rto Ma^i e &o\ n. con -se aJi'^ gice n&.R j Htc npijue d^uja^i ktc oTrnos' it

M*^

pa^gje ajtone e feo\

npiAte

Htc -"^pHRH TeTVjiX

At* toe git TCTiijuiHHTe

iiTC nenital

nitoTTTe

gwtoq pa^uje itqtoig e i!io\ eq-soi Sitoc Xe ita^iakTOTr it itpeqp eipHHH -se itTOOT eT OTrnswjuoTTTe e pooT -xe it^Hpe jS ntioTrre nj&.q's'i PajLit n'sd.se c(OTi e tccaah it Tet^wwH ajine iiTC nitoTTTe "si coott itTC oitmoiS' it cjmoT

ujtone n&.R Tciioir

CRcooTn
tvS.

"se

k.

con ju&.pii juiuje e pon negXocTii ojune r&.t. jusw &.neR(5'e

n&.

R^Hciaw juioTg^ itpeq'^Tion

gi

peqs'tonT* [X-ncooir^

Aiono^oc u}ci>ne Jx MXbCi p nos"' [\, TxiiiT'sswCigHT p ppo juii ncT Ts^Tro it oirjuiitT'sujoijpe e goirn e neTgtTOirtoq r\.Wiw noTre^ iiottji. go-s^

35 neTgiTOTTOjq

ujoon
Pol. 49 a

e>.n

its'!
I

!\ng e TJUHHre it nigice nqoirnpot^HTHc OTros^e oTt^nioc'^ROc

Juii AwwTr

-snio itXa^dLTT

e iio\ -se

&.

TiiitTnawigT

4'^

gHT
ni.q

ivu}&.i

IleT noi "^e n&.R&.

pwq

e io\ -se

oToeiui

nomrpon ne

IX,

noTa^ noTA.

p ppo

M&.'!r&.&^

genRwTa.<5poniTHc ne*

3S ncT

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

175

cjue^ge* TeitOT &e. nji^. com jvpi eipHHH jun neKcoK awToj nTCTnaj^HTV. e swi gto -xe ii -^eoj p X.&.Tr &.M ng(oi awWsw ^ilRHTr e Tfee n&.OTwuj Htor '^e. nH(^e XLuok gii g(0& iJi. ujn gicc a^pi ngu>& }3 npeqT&.u}eoeiu| gTrnoAieinc

ennipa>.cju.oc

<s(ok e AoTV. 5i na..ucim

n taiHt

juono^oc euoMiHT cko HpSpawU} CKCTtOT HT OTK n^dw'se nTakHCOTAJio'5" CKawpe2^ e tcr

nwpeenia.*

IXttco

CRcige jjuuok e TeRnawpajuie-

TpoM* Ain
nixoK

nei

cAxn

nigHLuio e t6ht*

hp

U.

neT Tnic^c iS ne^c ic nett-soeic Haa e feoA. gi TOOTq neooTT M&.q jmn nqeiiOT nd.p>.- foI. coc AAM nenwS ct OTdLdJb uj>. eneg^ n eiteg^ gdjuHH cjuioir e pow I
MetFpawc^H
OTr&.a^' &.Wik, eR-

hM
gtt

Taw-spHT

49

jui>.inoTT[e]

coil D(^a>.H\

nujHpe ii
's(ji)coaa

nAa>,RLpio[c]

cTCt^awHOC noToei EUaotT enpilTne'^idwc T>.gHT

TnoA.[ic]

cH

ak.qcutt

nei

gn weqgice

juLuLoq &.q'X(opi'^e iJujioq e goTTK e nA.ond,.cTHp!o[M] a ngis.tioc A.epRO'!rpio[c] Jx

7V.[ic]

T&io e T^ie np>.M

gHTq
a^nai.

nTOOT n TnonoTTcsdwi Tqv^5(^[H] e Tpe Twig Si ng8i.tio[c] uoc uin nncT oirdkiwfe
rswC epe ngwi*io[c] juepRO'Tpio[c]
js.Tro>

nLg(OAJi{o

s.c

necTpj!k.'<^7V.wT[Hc]

niui*ipT[Tppoc]
ikTrto

ii

scoupe
na^p-

Aiit

nga>.i5io[c]
ae.'^Qc.

hoc nfiLnTicTHc

nenpc^poe
g^pai.1

jmoc iS

jmn

ngitio[c] a^ndi. n&.gOftA(o

^[H]AA.KTpiTHc n&.nwpd^Haw\ei

n^c
juin

^ujq nqcAioTC e poq

ett(3'op(3'c

git

nei rocjuoc nqTO-ysoq

THpoiP

jji

n-^iaw&oXoc
itiju.

nptojue

iinomrpoc wqTiTOOT g g(o&

nca^ T'^i&eecic

e n&.&..eon^ aawul.

oth H nei &ioc

'

eqndJu[n(g&,

nR(o

For ni>^a.eon (?).

176
e

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

K\HponoAx.i&,
ajuiHn*
tf^ia..

6o\ K Hqnofee nq-si o'!r>.dii THpoT eceigtone

IX.pi na>. Ju.eeTre g(o

aa kct

&.noK eeonicToc nieii&.

ko[moc]

n^Hpe HceTHpoc
a.epROTpio[c]

na.p;x^[H]npecnrT[epoc]

ii
RUJ

nga>.cio[c.]

TnoA.[ic]

cmh
"sse

SwIC2s.i

nen\iroc n Mswuofie

&.i

e Sio\

ceouj

Ai&.Te ecegjone

jUBwpT \^k

CTOT

cawpkRinoir toc
the following

At

the foot of the page, in a later hand,

is

mutilated inscription

iMiiK niKO'^HAjic eR[.

no?V.eoc

.]eo

e^

awnoWojHioT [....] wn
C
<!^\\.[

Probably

= nie\4>X''^f

o*^-

Plate

LYIII

4.

^jc^^**' ''!>' 'f<^s>'V

i'<t

-jr4

; t:^:^^-:'^

*^

Colophon
7024. (Bmt. Mus. MS. Obiental No.
Fol. 496).

TRANSLATION OF THE
COPTIC TEXTS

Aa

THE BOOK OF THE KESUEEECTION OF JESUS CHEIST, BY BAETHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)

[Five leaves wanting]

in the peace of the Father.

Amen.

Fol- 1

Now when
[and]

they had crucified the Saviour, they laid

Him

in a tomb, [and]

He

rose

from the dead upon the third day,

He

carried the soul of the holy

man Apa Anania with

Him

into heaven forthwith,

and he ate and drank with our

Saviour at the table of

His kingdom.

And

Joseph^ of

Arimathea^ made ready

for burial the

Body
he
^

of the

Son
a

of

God, and when large quantities of most precious scents and

unguents had been poured out upon
sepulchre.
is

It,

laid It in

Then Death came

into

Amente
to

saying,

'

new Where
It

this soul

which hath come forth from the body newly ?

hath not been brought unto

' 'loiafj<l>

me

Amente.

For behold,

See Matt, xxvii. 57 According to Solomon of Al-Basrah (Book of the Bee, ed. Budge, p. 97) kings were elected from among the senators. If one of them committed an offence they used to beat his horse with white woollen gloves instead of him. Joseph was
iird
;

'Api/jaSatas,

the Senator (i8ou\eT^s).

;

Mark

xv. 43

Luke

xxiii.

50

John

xix. 38.

not a senator by birth, but purchased his dignity. He taught in Galilee and Decapolis and was buried in his town of Eamah (p. 109) ; his name appears in the list of the Seventy Apostles (p. 113). 2 This town has been identified with the Eamathaim of 1 Mace. xi. 34,

which was probably near Lydda.

'

Axxeme =
,

the old Egyptian word

'

Amentet ',

w
left

^^

which was
;

originally the great Other

it

World on the
World

bank

of the Nile

here, however,

includes the Other

of Palestine.

180

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

it

I have sought for

for

two days, but have not found

of] this

it.

What
thing ?

then
I

is

[the

meaning

mighty and wonderful

is

know

not, neither

do I know what

[the

meaning

of] this terrible disturbance

[which taketh place] this day.

is

The whole world, and everything which

state of violent commotion.

therein, is in a

Never before have I known anycalled his minister

place,

thing like unto

said unto him,
find this
'

this.'

And Death

and

Let us go unto every

and
soul

see if

we can

newly dead body, and

for I

this
it

new

which hath

hidden

itself,

know

not whither

hath departed.'

Then Death came

found
it

into the

tomb

of the Saviour,
life,

and he

lighted up with the light of

and he went into

the back of the tomb, and seated himself there with his ministers.
Fol. 1 6

NowAbbaton,^ who

is

Death,^ and Gaios, and Tryphon,

|

and Ophiath, and Phthinon, and Sotomis, and Komphion, who

are the six sons of Death, wriggled into the of Grod on their faces in the

tomb
(?),*

of the

Son
evil-

form of serpents

wriggling in

with their great thief in very truth.

doers were lying in wait for the

These robbers and

moment wherein

the Saviour

would go down into Amente,

so that

they might enter with

Him, and know what it was that He would do. And the Saviour made Himself manifest unto them in the form of a dead body, in the hinder part of the tomb ; He was lying upon the ground in their midst now it was the second day

that

He was

in the heart of the earth

face,

and

there was a

napkin bound round His

*

and another one bound round

A name derived

from the Hebrew word jIlSN, the place of annihila; ;

tion,

the kingdom of death ; see Job xxviii. 22 Ps. Ixxxviii. 12 Prov. The angel of the abyss is in Eev. ix. 11 said to be XV. 11, xxvii. 20. called in Hebrew 'AjSaSSi&y, and in Greek AiroWiiuv. He was the chief of
'

the seventh division of

'

hell.

Death

personified, as in
' ,

Old Egyptian

\\

^ ^.
day
'

^^

V\

Death [standeth] before

me

this

(Erman, Gesprdch

eines Lebensmiiden, p. 66),

'

and in Hebrew,

fllO.

gettKoWHKHn

perhaps a corrupt form of aKa\^tov, as Mr.

Crum

noted.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

His head.
gaze
at,

181

Gaze thou

thyself,

O my

son, at
still,

what His eye doth

and doth not
rise

how

that the sun doth stand

upon the earth, for

He

hath covered His face with a napkin.

is

And Death
(or.

said unto his son, that

to say, the Pestilence

Plague),

'

Hath

this soul

which hath died recently been

?

brought unto thee to Amente thy mind,

(or,

Hath any one brought

it)

it

to

hath any one mentioned

it

to thee ?

Hast

thou numbered

in the great

number

Shew me,

for I

am

disturbed greatly

by

this terrible quaking, this day.

and I do not know

what hath happened

The

place here hath quaked

under me, the atmosphere hath been agitated, the foundations

of the heavens are disturbed, the hours have been shortened,

the nights are put out of course, the days have lengthened
|

'

Fol.

2a

[The breaks which occur in the text of the next eleven

lines

make

it

impossible to give a connected translation of the rest

It seems, however, that

f the speech of Death.

Death goes

on to complain that the door-keepers of Hell have ceased to

guard the doors, that the

fires

have become extinguished, that

Gehenna has gone

scattered

cold, that the servants,

and ministers, and

envoys of Hell are unoccupied, that the angels thereof are

abroad, and that his power has passed into the
(?).J

hands of strangers

Addressing the dead body of Jesus Death

saith,

'

Who

art

Thou
wont

?'
'

What

art

Thou

?'

'

[There

is

none] stronger than

'

Thou.'

Thou

hast disturbed

me

exceedingly.'

to destroy every

one [hast Thou] destroyed.

who am And now

face,

behold, I do not

know what Thou art in this form.' Then Jesus removed the napkin which was on His
looked in the face of Death,

and He

and laughed at him.

Now as
fell

Death gazed on the Saviour as

j

He was
And

laughing at

him, he became greatly disturbed

and he fled away back, and

again Death
Jesus,

down upon

the earth, with his six sons.

rose up,

and walked towards the dead body of

and he

182

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

afraid

was greatly
ones went

and trembled and

away back. Thou ?

Death, and laughed.

'

sliook now his little And again Jesus looked in the face of And again Death said unto Him,
;

Who

art

Shew me.
I

Is it possible that

first-born of the Father, the

Holy Lamb

Surely
'

Thou art the Thou art

not
Fol. 2 6

He

know Thee

[Breaks in the text again interrupt the sense, and the

words which remain suggest that Death believes that he has found out to
'

whom

the dead body belongs, for he says]

;

know Who Thou art Thou art He to Whom those who are in Amente cry out, saying " O thou Good God, Merciful and Compassionate, have mercy upon us who are shut up in Send Thou to us Thy beloved Son, so that He may prison.
I
:

shew compassion upon

us,

and be merciful unto

us.

Do

this,

God, and take us into Thy kingdom.'"

Tell me.

Who

art

Thou?

For Thou
it.

art not

that I should be

ashamed before

Thou

art not a

mighty man that I should

an old man that I

hold Thee in fear.

And Thou

art not

should be ashamed before Thee because of

Thy

honourable

grey hairs,
before

and Thou

art not a child that I should

years,

be ashamed
art not a

Thee because of Thy tender

life

and Thou

person whose
because of

hath been brief that I should be ashamed

Thy

tender age, and

Thou

art not a bridegroom

that I should be in fear of

these I

Thy

bridal state.

Of such

as

am

master.'

These things did Death say to the dead body of the Son of
God, and he certainly did not know that It was the Great

King, our Saviour,

Who

was more

(i.e.

greater) than all the

to us out of heaven,
said,
'

kings upon the earth, and

Who

had come

and had given us

life

again.

For he had

Thou

art not

a mighty man,' but he did not

know

that the dead body was

,

the Power which was stablished firmly

and that It

had come
child,

in littleness for our salvation.

He

was not a mere

[but had arrived] at manhood, for the sake of the

?].
I

[world

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[Here there
is

183
Fol. 3 a

another break in the text, and

:

we have the
'

following fragments of lines

'

He
&c.

passed thirty years

; '

'

in

the world until

He

received baptism '

',

He

gave us His [holy

Body and His]

precious Blood

Death then looked again

in the face of Jesus, and said, '"Who art

Thou

that laughest?
Tell me,
:

I ask, I speak

six sons.

....

that

we may

cease to quake.'

The

text continues
this

Wherefore dost Thou refuse to answer me in

Behold,
'

manner ?

it

is

two days

since a token

came

to me, saying,

Watch

over thyself, permit none to rob thee,' for I keep this

voice in my memory j but behold, Thou humblest me, and dost make a mock of me. I will not depart from Thee, but I will
cleave unto Thee until thou makest Thyself manifest,
deelarest
in

and

Who Thou art.

Now

am

absolutely all-powerful

my

might, and Thou wilt never be able to deceive me.

these were the things which the angel Abbaton,

And
is

Death, spake unto the dead body of the Son of

who God. Then

the Saviour, the Living One, I^JlUJ,^ went up into the

^ A name which is often found in magical papyri, and which was used by the Gnostics and others as a word of power. Originally it seems to

have been intended to represent Hi, or miT', the God of the Hebrews, as Diodorus says (i. 94) ; but by many of those who had it cut on amulets and written in magical texts it was regarded as the name of the Supreme
Being, whose symbol was the sun.
is
it

On

Gnostic amulets the

name I^III
Mus. G. 235

associated with figures of various kinds.

is

Thus on

Brit.

hand of the god Abrasax, who appears in the form of a cock-headed man, with legs terminating in serpents, holding aloft a whip in his right hand. On G. 44 (reverse) Abrasax stands in a chariot which is being drawn by two serpents. Above the serpents are the magical symbols ri^'i. 3E and the name 12^111, and on the bevelled edge is cut ABPACAX. On G. 151 Ia6 is seen standing on a lion he has the body of a hawk with two pairs of wings, and human head, arms, hands, and feet. In each hand he holds a sceptre. On the reverse is the figure of a goddess standing on a lion, and above her are the names I3k.III C3k.B!Xin9. On G. 12 ICVIU is seen in the form which Horus has on the front of the Metternich stele (ed. Gol6nischeff, Plate I), and on some of the so-called cippi' of Horus. For other examples see King, The Gnostics, Frontispiece and Plates III, and Matter, Eistoire du Gnosiicisme, Paris, 1828, Plate IX, IV, and VI
is

cut on the shield

which

carried in the left

'

In the last-named example the god who

is

figured as

ICVUI

is

Jupiter.

184

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

chariot of the Cherubim, and the whole of
it

mighty
and
it

was

fire,

shot forth rays of the [light] of

life.

And

there

was

a mighty multitude of angels and archangels [standing] by

the door of the tomb, and the Cherubim, and the Seraphim,

and the Four and Twenty

Fol. 3 b

Elders,^

and the Powers, and multi-

tudes [of angels which no

man

could number]
lines are

[The second halves of the next nine

it is clear

wanting, but

from the words which remain that

this portion of

the text described the destruction which Jesus wrought in

Amente.
bolts,

He He

broke in pieces the doors, and smashed their

and dragged away and destroyed the door-posts and

overthrew the blazing furnaces of brass and exfires,

frames.

tinguished their
left it like

and, removing everything from Amente,

a desert.

He

put in fetters^ the

ministers of

'

shameless one

(nakTigine) and bound the

Satan;

He

also

bound a
continues

fiend

whose name

is

wanting, and

He

tied

up the

devil called
:

Melkhir with an iron chain.

'\

The

text then

So Jesus went down

fiends],

[into

Amente, and] scattered [the

and cast chains on the Devil, and redeemed

sons;

Adam

and
sion

all his

He

delivered
;

man, and He shewed compas-

He set free all creation, and all the He treated with healing medicine the wound which the Enemy had inflicted on His, Son. He brought back into His fold the sheep which had gone astray He the holy and And He brought back Adam again to faithful Shepherd.
upon His own image
world, and

the state wherein he was at

sons) their sins.

first,

and forgave them

(i.e.

his

In peace.

Amen.

In the Book of the Resurrection herein translated the god whose name is is Harpokrates, or, Horus the Child. ' See Eev. iv. 4 t. 8, 14 ; xix. 4. According to the Book of the Bee (p. 9), the angels consist of nine classes and three orders 1. Upper Order, Cherubim, Seraphim, and Thrones. 2. Middle Order, Lords, Powers, and
applied to Jesus
; :

Rulers.
Col.
'
i.

3.

Lower Order, Principalities, Archangels, and Angels.

p. 43.

And

see

16.

See Lacau's text,

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Then the Saviour turned Him, that
'

185

to the

is

to say, to Judas Iscariot, in

man who had betrayed and He said unto him,

by betraying
[the will]

Me, Judas, Me, [thy Lord,]

Tell

what way

didst thou profit

to the Jewish
all

dogs?

Assuredly I only
fulfil

endured sufferings of
of

kinds in order to

Father, and to redeem [and set free] My creatures which I had fashioned. As for thee, woe be unto thee, with

My

twofold woes.'

[Here there

is

a break of three or four lines in the text.

According to M. Lacau's fragments the missing words which

follow
'

twofold woes

'

are something like

terrible.
'.

'

and rebukings

in-

numerable, and cursings most

Moreover, the

lot of
:

Judas

is

with his father the Devil

(i. e.

The text continues

Fol. i a

[His name
of Life, his
Saints, his

Judas's) hath been blotted out]

from the Book

name hath been removed from the [roll] of the inheritance hath been taken away from among the
hath been broken in
pieces, the oil of his jar

living, his tablet

hath been poured away to waste, his garment hath been rent
asunder, Satan hath entered into judgement with him, and he

hath come forth condemned utterly,

his bishopric

hath been

taken out of his hands, his crown hath been snatched away,
strangers have seized upon the [fruits of] his labours speedily,

he

is

arrayed in cursing as with a garment, he

is

poured out

like water, his glorious apparel

hath been snatched away from

him, the light of his lamp hath been extinguished, his house

hath been
his life

left

a desert, his day was shortened and the period of

was diminished, and was without permanence. Suffering

came upon him, the light departed and left him, and darkness came upon him, the worm inherited his substance, lice covered

him

over like a garment.

of the Lord hurled

The angels who are in the train him down headlong, ^ his tongue hath
His mouth was

been cut out, the light in his eye hath been destroyed, the
hair of his head hath been plucked out.
filled (?)

with thirty snakes so that they might devour him,

1

Break in Lacau's

text.

Bb

186
Fol. 4 b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

their
;

and these were

2nd,
5th,

names
3rd,

1st,

Remoteness from [God]

;

Evil

jealousy
;

4th,

Envy

6th,

Want
;

of compassion
strife;

7th, Haughtiness of

heart;

8th,

Constant

9th,

Vain chatter;
15th, Gluttony;

10th,
13th, 16th,

11th, Slander;
;

12th, Hypocrisy;

14th,

Wrath; 18th, Treachery; 19th, Leading [men] astray; 20th, The lying tongue; 21st, Arrogance;
Cursing;
17th,

22nd,
25th,

Contempt;

23rd,

Falsehood;

24th,
;

Insidiousness

Want of
;

sense ; 26th, Carelessness

27th, Stuhbomness
29th, Excessive

in respect of the truth;

28th, Cunning;

greed

30th, Godlessness.

These are the thirty snakes [which

Iscariot.

were sent] to devour Judas

terrors
Fol. 5 o

These are the thirty

[Here there

is

break in the text, and two or three

complete lines and portions of several others are wanting.

The words which

forth
into

are preserved mention the Jews, and state

that Judas received something in his face, that he was cast

outer

darkness,

that

he

shall

never more be

remembered, that none

shall never, never

shall enquire after

him, and that he

more be had

in remembrance.

The

text

continues

Now
the Saviour rose from the dead on
is

These are the curses which the Saviour ^ pronounced upon Judas in Amente.
the third day.

And

Abbaton, who

Death, rose up, and

did not see th dead body of Jesus the Son of God,

Who

spake with him.

And

he said to his son the

into

Pestilence,

'Make

haste, get thee

down

Amente, and take

care to of

protect thyself thoroughly well.

Shut tight the doors

Amente,

until I can discover

[it] not.

when

knew

who it is that hath deceived me For we would have talked with him,
us.

but he hid himself from

Peradventure he

is

the Son of
as for this

God

Himself,

Who

destroy eth all men.

'

And

Lacau's text, p. 45.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

being, I have not found a

187

way

to

overcome him, neither have

my

sis sons.'

Then Death went

into

Amente, and his

six sons
it

were with
like

him, and he found the place swept bare, and

a desert, and there was not one soul therein.

was

unto

All the doors

thereof were smashed in pieces, and the door-frames

were

thrust out of their places, their bolts were shattered, and the

brazen

fiery furnaces

had been overthrown.

Nothing whatFol. 5 6

soever was found in that place except three voices [which

cried out in fear,

and with and

fearful screams,

and were

full

of anguish of heart]

trouble,

and

suffering.

In [that]
it

place there was weeping and gnashing of teeth;

was

a place of sighing and trouble, and there was there the

worm
of

which never

sleepeth.^

Woe be

unto them

And
of

[meanwhile] the angels were singing the

hymn

blessing which the Seraphim are

wont

to sing at the

hour

dawn on

the Lord's

Day

over His

Body and His

Day, whilst

Blood:

And
still

early in the
[dark], the

morning

of the Lord's

[it

was]

their

names

are

holy women came forth to the tomb, [and these] Mary Magdalene,^ and Mary the
:

mother of James,^

whom

[Jesus]
*

had delivered out of the

hand

of Satan, and

Salome

the temptress, and

Mary ^ who
sister,

miuistered

[unto

Him], and

Martha

[her]

and

Susannah,' the wife of Khousa, the steward of Herod,

who

had refused to share

his bed,

and Berenice, the fountain of

and Mark ix. 44, 46, 48. John xix. 25, xx. 1, 11-18. Magdala was probably a village near the Lake of Tiberias. ' i.e. the mother of James the Less and Joses. See Matt, xxvii. 56, 61 Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1 Luke xxiv. 10. * Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1. She was, perhaps, the wife of Zebedee, and the mother of James and John. 5 Luke X. 38-42. ' Luke X. 38 John xi. 1, xii. 2. ' See Luke viii. 3, where however the wife of Herod's steward is said The name Joanna to be Joanna, 'ladvva yvvij Xoufa iiriTpdirov 'HpiiSmi.
'

An

allusion to laa. Ixvi. 24

i.e.

Mary

of Magdala,

has probably dropped out of our Coptic text.

188

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

God had
raised
sinner,

whose blood [Jesus] had stopped for her in Capernaum/ and

Leah, the widow, whose son
[in Nain],^

from the dead

unto

and the woman who was a

'

whom

the

Saviour said,

Thy

sins,
^

which are many, are remitted unto

thee ; go in peace.'

[These women] were standing in the

garden of Philogenes, the gardener, whose son the Saviour

had healed, and Simon, at the time when

He

was coming

down from the Mount of Olives/ and all His Apostles. And Mary said unto Philogenes, 'If thou art really he [I know thee].^ Philogenes said unto her, 'Thou art Mary,
the mother of Thaekahari[amath]/ the
interpretation of
'.

which
Fol. 6 a

is

'

the joy, the blessing, and [the gladness]

'

Mary
and

said unto him,

[If

it

be thou

who

hast taken

away the

Body
'

of

my
sister,

Lord,

tell]

me

where thou hast

^

laid It,

I myself will carry It away.'

Philogenes said unto her,

O my

what

is

[the

meaning of] these words which

?

thou speakest,

thou holy Virgin, the mother of the Christ

crucified Jesus,

For at the moment when the Jews

they set

out seeking a safe sepulchre wherein they might lay Him, so

that His disciples might not come and carry
secretly

Him away
is

by
in

night.

And

I said unto them,

'

There

a tomb

quite close to

my
my

vegetable garden, carry

will
:

Him

thither
it.

and

lay

Him

it,

and I myself

keep watch over

Now

I thought in

heart saying

When

the Jews have gone

away [from the tomb] and have entered their houses, I will go into the tomb of my Lord, and I will carry Him away,
and I
will give

Him

spices,

and a large quantity of sweet-

smelling unguents.

And

[the Jews] brought

Him, and
it,

laid

Him

in the tomb, and they set a seal

upon

and they

departed to their houses.

Now

in the middle of the night

I rose up, and I went to the door of the

'

tomb

of

my
47.

Lord,

See Matt.

^
*

ix. 20-22 Mark v. 25-34 Luke viii. 43-48. ^ Luke vii. Luke vii. 11. Compare Luke ix. 37-42 or xxii. 50, 51. John XX. 15 ti av iffdaraaas airSv, liiri ixm iroO airdv
; ;

(Brjicas,

xiyib

BY BAETHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

and I found
there.
all

189

the armies of the angelic host drawn up

In the

first

row were the Cherubim, who were twelve

In the second row were the Seraphim,
In the third row

thousand in number.

who were

thirteen thousand in number.

were the Powers, who were twenty thousand in number.

the fourth row were the Virgins,
in number.

In

who were thirty thousand

of thousands
it.

And
it,

thousands of thousands [of angels] were

round about

and tens of thousands of tens and

were [the angels] who were gathered together to

there

And

was a great chariot standing

there,

it

was formed
6 b

of

fire

[which sent forth bright flames].

And

there were also

who stood upon the fiery chariot 2, ^'and they were singing hymns in the language of the Cherubim, who all made answer unto them, " Amen. Hallethere twelve [Virgins,

lujah

"

Moreover, I saw the seven firmaments [open] one

beyond the other.

And

the Father came forth out of the

height with His tabernacle of light, and

of the Saviour, and raised
glorious things did

He came
Mary.

to the

tomb

Him up

from the dead.

sister

All these

see,

O my

Moreover,

I saw Peter there, the great interpreter of Jesus, [and had he not] laid hold upon me, and helped me, I
into despair

must have

fallen

and died by reason of

which I saw.
?

[these great] mysteries,

and

this great glory

O
'

Mary,

my

sister,

what

shall I

do until I enter that place

These were the things

which Philogenes spake unto Mary.

And
in the

the Saviour appeared in their presence mounted upon

the chariot of the Father of the Universe, and

He
'

cried out

language

of

His Godhead,

saying,
is,
'

Maei Khar

Maetath,' whereof the interpretation

of the Son of God.'

Mary, the mother

Then Mary, who knew the interpretation of the words, said, ' HeambouneI Kathiathaei Mioth,' whereof the interpretation is, ' The Son of the Almighty, and
the Master, and
'

my

Son.'

And He

said

unto her,
air^

'

Hail,

My

Compare John xx, 16

arpatfietaa ixflvrj Kiyet

'Efipaiffri,

'Pa00owi

& KiyeTcu AtSaffieaKf.

190

BOOK OF THE RESUERECTION OF CHRIST

Hail,

mother.
the
life

My

holy ark.

Hail, thou Hail,

who

hast sustained

of the whole world.

My holy garment,

wherein

I arrayed Myself.
water.
Hail,
Hail,

Hail, My water-pot, which is full of holy My mother. My house. My place of abode. My mother. My city. My place of refuge. [Hail, thou

who

hast received in thyself the Seven Aeons in one comHail, thou

Fol. 7 a position.

who

art the table

which

is

set in

the
is

Paradise of

the

seventh heaven,
is

the

name

of which

" Khomthomakh ", [that

is

to say],] the whole of Paradise

glad because of her.

I say unto thee,

O My mother,
who

"

He

who

loveth thee loveth life."

Hail, thou

didst sustain

the Life of the Universe in thy [go thou] and say unto the dead].
Father],

womb.

O My

mother,

My brethren

[that I have risen

[I shall]

from

Say thou unto them:

is

go [unto

My

Who

your Father, and unto

My

God
all

and Lord,
our words

Who

is

your Lord.

Keep

in

remembrance

which I have spoken unto you.

the hour of

For I will come to you at

is

dawn to-morrow morning, which

also the

hour
light,

wherein I

am

wont

to stretch out

My
and

right

hand of
also I

when

the sun riseth upon the earth, and

when

am wont
on
of the

to shake out

My

spiritual garments,

to take

My seat

the right hand of

My

Father, and

when the dew

Paradise of the seventh heaven descendeth upon the whole

earth,

which becometh drunk therewith, and yieldeth the

I will come to you at that hour, and I will

fruits of life.

give unto you

Father.

My peace which I have received

gave
it

from
it

My

holy

And He
who

to

Me, and

I brought

into the

world, and I will give

it

every one

shall believe in

My mother, womb, My treasure

Mary
sons of

the

My disciples [and unto] My name, and [in the name of] Virgin in very truth. My spiritual
unto you

of pearl, the ark [of the salvation] of the

Adam, who
of

sustained the

Body

of the

Son of God,
sin of the

and the Blood

Him
is

that indeed took

away the

world, the light of [our]

Pol. 7 b

[Here there

a,

break of two lines at least]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Then the
Saviour, the Life, our salvation, our

191

King ....

our Helper, our [Hope], opened His mouth and

cried out, saying
:

'

[Thou

shalt take

thy

seat] in

My kingof God,

dom

in blessing.'

[O

my

brethren] the Apostles, believe me,

[I Bartholomew,] the Apostle of Jesus,

saw the Son

standing upon the chariot of the Cherubim.

And

round and

about

Him
of

there were standing thousands of thousands of

Archangels, and thousands of thousands of the Cherubim,

and tens

thousands of tens of thousands of the

Sera-

phim, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of the

Powers, and their heads were bowed, and they
to the blessing, saying,

made answer
Then our
mother.

'Amen,

Hallelujah,' to that which

the

Son did speak with His mouth to Mary.

and

Saviour stretched out His right hand, which was full of

blessing,

He

blessed the

womb

of

Mary His

I saw the heavens open together, and the Seven Pirmaments

were opened.

I saw a

unto a pearl, upon

man whom it
[I
it

of light shining brightly, like

would be impossible to make

fire

any man

look.

And
breast.

saw] also a hand of

rested
this

which was

of the colour of snow, and

upon the belly of Mary

and [upon her]

Now

hand was the hand of the

Father, and the right hand of the Son, and the right hand of
the Holy Ghost.
said,]

And He

blessed [the

womb
lines]

of

Mary and
Fol. 8 a

[Break of

six

and a half

and
call

all

[the angels said

'Amen'.
life'

[And He

said],

'They

shall
.

thee the 'fountain of

Hallelujah.
sinless.

blood of
to drink the

God

[Amen.]
of heaven

And He made
Hallelujah

Amen.

the Powers
Hallelujah.

because of her fruit.

'

Thou

shalt be called [in heaven] the

call

Pearl of the Father ', and

'

men
'

thee upon

earth,

'

She who brought forth God

and our

salvation'.

The

blessing of the Father shall be with thee

Hallelujah.

always.

Amen.

The might

of

the Son shall

192

BOOK OF THE RESUERECTION OP CHRIST

thee. Hallelujah. Amen. The joy of the Holy Spirit shall continue to remain with thee at all times. Amen. Hallelujah. And when thou shalt come forth from the" body I Myself will come with My Father, and Michael, and all the angels, and thou shalt be with Us in My kingdom.

overshadow

And
of

over thy body I will

to keep watch,
it

make

the Cherubim, having a sword

also shall

fire,

and twelve hundred angels day of

watch over
[kingdom].'
Foi. 8 5

until the

My

appearance, and of

My

[These were the things which the Saviour spake unto

Mary His
had
unto

mother.

And Mary
to]

departed and
risen

made known

to the Apostles that the

said to her,
'

Lord had

from the dead, and

Come ye
you

Galilee [at

dawn to-morrow],

and I

will give unto

My

peace [which

My

Father] gave

Me

as I

came

into the world.'

offer

[Then]

Mary [came and

Body
sacrifice]

found the Apostles about to

up the

Offering], the

and the Blood

with them.

of Christ,

and Mary [partook of the

[Then]

the great bishop [said],

....

Mary,

thou art the first

[among women]

the angel

brought
birth to

Him Him

out of thy

until thou didst give

on the earth.

He
unto

chose us to be His disciples.

And thou also wast the first as He was departing to His

us the

whom He shewed

Himself,

Father.
until

blessed be the

womb

which thou didst hold in thyself

thou didst produce for

King
all

of Glory.'

And
risen

the Apostles rejoiced with exceedingly great joy

that the Lord had

when they heard from Mary His mother

from the dead.

Now

the

Saviour

went away to

ascend into the heavens, having mounted the chariot of the

Father of the Universe, and the whole of the captivity of

the sons of

Adam

followed after Him, after the manner of a

successfully,

king who hath waged war

his enemy,
find
Fol. 9 a
it

and hath vanquished

and hath captured large booty.

for the sake of His

And thou shalt men whom He had

[redeemed].

[One

line

wanting]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[And
as] the Saviour Jesus our

193

Lord went on His way

He
the

and the angels were going with Him,

whole world from their
sins
;

.....

and the Seraphim were singing

hymns

to

Him

until

He

reached the seventh heaven.

And

moreover [there was] the tahernaele of the Father, which cannot

be described.

And

the Father,

Who

was upon His throne,

saluted His beloved Son, and

He

placed upou His head the

great crown of glory and blessing, which illumined the whole

world with

brilliant light at that

moment.

O my brethren
manner the

the Apostles, believe

if

me Bartholomew

the Apostle [of Jesus],

I were to undertake to describe in the smallest

works which took place at the moment when the Father

placed the crown on the head of His Son, I should not be
able to write

them down

in all the time

which I

shall pass

on

the earth.

Not only
is

this,

but do not
is

let this

book come into

heretic.

the hand of any

man who

an unbeliever and a

Behold, [this]
thee,

the seventh time that I have

commanded
Reveal
safely.

O my son Thaddaeus, concerning these mysteries.

Who

not thou them to any impure man, but keep them

For I [give thanks] unto our Saviour

made Michael

to

remain continually with me, until I saw these mysteries.

[Here
is

a break of one or two

lines.]

^ol- 9 &

For I have not the power month] Parmoute, at

head of His beloved Son,

to [invent things] of this kind.

fifteenth

For what I saw [took place] on the

day

of [the

during Pentecost, in peace

[And when] the Father placed the crown upon the

He

said unto

hosts of the angels] were listening

for

'Peace

Him

now

all

[the

be unto Thee

art

made

perfect]
'

unto the angels, kind to

Thou art the King of [Peace], and [Thou by the Will of Thy Father.' And He said Sing ye joyfully glorious hymns of every
day
of joy, this is the

My

Son, for this is the

is

day of

gladness, this

the day of exultation, the day of happiness,

the day of immortality, the day of brightness, the day of

cc

194

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

sin.

freedom unto salvation, the day of the remission of

this is

For
all,

the day of

My

Son,

Who
Come,

is

the Lord of you

sins.'

the Redeemer of the whole world from their

And

the

Father also said unto Him,

right hand,

'

sit

Thou down upon

desire.

My

My beloved Son, and I will give Thee My blessing,

Son, on
is

My beloved
in the earth.

Whom

hath been

My

am Thy
feet,

Father, and there

no other god besides Thee in heaven and

I will set Thine enemies beneath

Thy

and

Thou
Fol. 10 a

shalt reign

from the wood of the Cross

lines]
.

[Break of at least two and a half

shall abide for ever

My beloved Son,
Thou
art the

through

My blessing.

Thou

art the Strength

Thou
art the

art the Bride-

groom.
art the

Thou

art the

the Father.

Thou
Amen.^

Thou

Holy

Paraclete.

to the Father of [mercy].

Sit

Thou upon

the throne of

the pearl of light.'

I saw also the Saviour sitting on the right hand of His Father, and thousands of thousands of Archangels, and of

the Cherubim, and of the Seraphim, and of the Powers, and

of the Dominions,

and the Twelve Virtues of the Holy

the

Spirit,

and the Four and Twenty Elders, and the Seven Aeons, and
the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and
all

Righteous,

advanced
saying,
'

all together,

and they worshipped the Son of God,

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy, the King, the

Son
the

of

God, the Son of the King, and His Good Father, and
Spirit.

Holy

The

earth

is full

of the

mercy of the Lord

and His lovingkindness, and

He

hath delivered the

sins,

man

whom He
and
Foi. 10 b
I

hath made.

He

hath forgiven his

and the

sins of all his children. his children.

In peace.

Amen
lines.]
(for

[Break of one or two

qo =

90 +
;

9,

and ga^xinn =

+ 40 + 8 + 50

g has no numerical

value)

= 99

therefore

qS = Amen.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

'

193
all

Glory be unto Thee,

Holy

Spirit

His

blessing.
'

Amen.
of

[Glory be unto Thee]

life.

of the sheep

Thou art the Shepherd Amen. Thou art the

did redeem
of

Again, Thou art

of all
life.
'

He Who

His

blessing.

Amen.

[Thou art He]

Amen.
Glory be to Thee
Glory be to Thee Glory be to Thee, Propitiator.
Glory be to Thee, Glory be to Thee,

Amen.

'

'

'

'

'

Glory be to Thee,
Glory be to Thee,

'

Glory be to Thee,

'

Glory be to Thee,
Glory be to Thee,
Glory be to Thee, Glory be to Thee,

' '

'

Amen. Undying One. Amen. King of Peace. Amen. Who wast not bom. Amen. the Incorruptible. Amen. King of Gloiy. Amen. the Head of the Universe, Amen. Holy and Perfect One. Amen. Thou Treasury of Glory. Amen. Thou true Light. Amen.

'

Glory be to Thee, Deliverer of the Universe. Glory be to Thee, Thou

'

Who

art indeed the

Amen. Good One.

Amen.
'

Glory be to Thee, Alpha of the Universe.

'

Glory be

to

Thee, Life of the Universe.

Amen. Amen. O Sweet

of everything.

Name.
verse.

Amen. O Thou Who art Amen. [Thou] Beginning

at the head of the Uni-

[and]

End

Amen.'

The First Hymn of the Angels which all the Saints

SANG^ BECAUSE OF THE FOEGIVENESS [OF THE SINS] OF

AdAM
In

AND ALL

HIS SONS.
sins of the

The Son of God forgave the Amen, peace.

'

whole world.

Literally

'

said

'.

196
Foi.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

Hymn
of the Angels]
ke(?)

iia

[The Second
JOICING

'....... Amen.
'

Glory be to TheCj the Shepherd.

Glory be to Thee

Amen
Amen.
Amen.

'
'

Glory be to Thee, Steward of the Father, Jesus.

'

Glory be to Thee, Light-giver, Jesus. Glory be to Thee

of Life

'

(?).

Amen. Amen.
?].

'

Glory be to Thee, Apparel of the [Saints

Amen.
are [needy].

'Glory be to Thee, Shelterer of those

who who

Amen.
'

Glory be to Thee, the

of those

are

Jesus.
'

Amen.

Glory be to Thee,
Glory be to Thee

true Bridegroom, Jesus.

salvation, Jesus.

Amen.

'

Amen.
Amen.

'

Glory be to Thee, Thou Blessing of Sabaoth, Jesus. Amen.

'

Glory be to Thee, Thou Joy of the Ages, Jesus.

'

Glory be to Thee, Exultation of Eloi, Jesus. Amen.'

again with
all his sons.
'

And

In peace.

Amen.

Come

ye to the joy of our King.

Amen.
them

Let the angels come, one

over the forgive-

by one with
ness of

fruit,

and

let

all rejoice

Adam

and

all his sons, for

is]

he hath been brought back

to his former estate, [and he

as he

was

at first.

In peace.

Amen.'

The Thied Hymn

of the Angels.

In peace.
to bring

Amen.
into

Then the Father commanded them

the midst, and Eve, his wife.

Adam

went to Paradise, and brought back

set

them

in the presence of the

And straightway Michael Adam and Eve, and he Father. Now Adam was
fifty

four score cubits in height,^

and Eve was

cubits.

^ Hebrew tradition states that, when in a state of innocence, Adam's body reached from earth to heaven; after Adam had sinned, his stature was shortened by God. The Muslims say that Adam was as tall as a, high palm-tree, and that Eve's body was so long that when her head lay on one hill near Mecca, her knees rested on two other hills in the plain.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Believe

197

me,

my

brethren

the Apostles,

Bartholomew,

an Apostle
into the

[of Jesus], never,

from the time when I was born

world, have I seen the image of any

man which

resembled the image of Adam, either in heaven, or upon

the earth.

[Break of one

line.]

Pol, li

[,

There was a girdle of pearls

[round

about

his

loins],

and a great multitude of angels [were singing

him] songs of heaven.
[his] eyes of

to

[Rays of light shot] forth out of

like

diamonds which were

unto [the splendour]

that I saw in the tabernacle of the Father.

And

characters
flesh

and signs were written upon

and blood were unable
Father, and the Son, and the
his

his forehead, the

which

[to read].

And
?].

the Name[s] of the

Holy

Spirit

were written upon

the thongs of the

body

in seven [symbolic signs

And

sandals which were on the feet of the father shone brighter

than the sun and the moon twice seven times.

Eve

herself

was adorned with the adornments

the Powers and the Virgins sang
celestial

of the

Holy
to

Spirit,

and
the

hymns

her in the
all

language, calling her 'Zoe', the mother of

living.

And

the Father answered [and said],

although thou didst thrust

My

Adam, My son, commandment behind thee,

'

because of thy wife, and didst not keep

it,

behold, Jesus

My
to

Son Himself hath

even as

suffered all

these pains j

thy sins

shall be forgiven to thee,

and thou, even thou,

as for

shalt be a son

Me

He

is.

And

Mary, in

whom

My

Son

sojourned, with her

Eve

shall

be a mother in
all

My

kingdom.'

And

the Father answered and said unto

the angel-host,

'Let them come with their sweet

tidings,

and with

their

sweet odours, and lay them down before Me, because I

am

See the passages quoted in Eisenmenger, Ent Jud., sub Adam and Eve. For Syrian legends about the formation of Adam see Booh of the Bee (ed. Budge), pp. 15 ff.; The Cave of Treasures in Brit. Mus. Add. 25875,
4 b ff. ; and Bezold, Schatshohle, pp. 3 and 4. Many curious legends are colleoted by Malan, The Book of Adam and Eve, pp. 214 ff.
fol.

198

BOOK OF THE EESURKECTION OF CHRIST

My own
image.'

again at peace with

this
Foi. 12 o

Then Michael [sang]

hymn

for

Adam

at that time

[Break of two
in peace.

lines]

Amen.
his]

[and his] glad tidings.

Amen.

Raphael [and

Amen
and
his lighted lamp.
[his]

and

his fruit.

Amen
oil.

Amen.

and the holy

Amen. Asouel with

his
psaltery.

Amen.

Aphouel with

Amen
Amen.

with his robe.

Amen
Amen.

with his virginity.

Spirit.

Harmosiel with the trumpet of the

,.^

Amen,

Sareiou[el]

with his sweet scent.

Kadiel with his drum.

Amen.
Jesus.

Uriel with the light of the sun. angels of light.

Amen.

These are the

'Come ye
Amen.

to the joy of our

King

Amen.
his sons.

We

all rejoice

over the forgiveness of

Hallelujah.'

Adam

and

all

In

peace.

The
'

Fotjeth

Hymn

op thb Angels.

Thee, O King of the Ages, Amen. We bless O Thou Who art incomprehensible. Amen. tA, ]&1, Abba, King. Amen. Abriath the Redeemer Who liveth. Amen. Thou Who art our Life-giver. Amen. Thou Who

We bless

Thee,

art the fulfilment of all things.

Amen.'

The Fifth Hymn

Ghost.

of the Angels

who were

asceibing

BLESSING TO THE FaTHEE, AND THE SoN, AND THE HOLY

Amen.

'Bless usj
Bless us,

Father.
Spirit,

Holy

Amen. Amen.

Bless us,

Son.

Amen.
Let

Let Paradise say with us

"
Fol. 12 b

Amen ".

Let the Cherubim say with us

"Amen ".

[the Seraphim say with us "

in the heavens say [with us]

Amen ".] " Amen ".

us,

Let those who dwell

Let the Virgins say
[our]

with us

"Amen".

[and] our

Remember for Thou

art the Object of our glori-

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

fyings,

199

and our Pride, and our Salvation, and our

,

Life,

and
our

our Refuge, and our

Strength, and our [Redeemer].

and

our

Helper,

May

His mercy be upon

every one.

Amen.

Hallelujah.'

The Sixth Hymn op the Angels.

Then when Adam saw the great honour and this gift which to be to him and to all his sons, namely that the Son of God had forgiven them their sins, he sang this hymn,
was
saying,
'

I will ascribe blessing to

God Who hath remembered

me.

ye Angels of joy, come ye, and rejoice with me, for

the Son of

God hath

set

me

free.

my wife,

and

He

hath saved

He hath delivered me and me and all my sons also. O all

Son
of God, hath
is

ye righteous who are on the earth, come ye, and

rejoicing with me, for Christ, the

make made me

to be without
joy, for

sin.
(?)

This

is

the day, and this

the hour of

which

my

father Michael the Archangel, and all

the Angel-host

made

entreaty on behalf of

all

my

seed until

God, the Almighty, had compassion upon me and upon all my sons, and made peace with my clay, the which He had
fashioned.

For

this is

His form and image.

In peace.'

And
fellow

Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael, and [Aso]uel, and

Sarouphouel,

[and

and

],

his

six

[Archangels], cast themselves down, and worshipped

.
.

the Father, and [the Son, and the Holy Ghost, saying]

[Break of two or three

God.

lines]

Fol. is

Thou

didst have compassion

Adam
the
of

Thou didst save (?) way of salvation. Amen thy King Jesus. Amen
also
all

Adam
Amen.

in the joy

for thy sake until

He

should deliver

In peace.

200

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Who

IS

The Eighth Hymn of Adam, the form of God, Most High. In peace. Amen. Hallelujah.

And
to

there

came

also the righteous

whom Adam had

invited

come and
:

rejoice

with him in gladness, and these were

of God, and
saint of the

they

Isaac,

The first was Abraham, the companion who was without sin, and Jacob the
all

Almighty, and Job the patient, and Moses the Arch-prophet,

and Noah the righteous man, and

performed the will of God.

the righteous
all

And

they

saluted

they worshipped him, saying, 'Blessed art

who had Adam, and thou, O Adam,

and to us
also,

for Jesus Christ hath forgiven thee thy sins,

thy

sons,

hath

He

given freedom.

Amen.'

Then

all

the righteous rejoiced and were glad, and they

ascribed blessing to God, saying,

'AH

the righteous shall

shine in the

kingdom

of their Father seven times brighter

than the sun.

shall shine before
Pol- 13 6

The light them

of the righteous

[Break of one
all

line]

the

who have
the Blood

pleased

God
all

the living,

the

Body and
sins.

whereof

partake

....

Glory be to Thee, Jesus our King.

Glory be to

Thee, Jesus, the True Bridegroom,

Glory be to Thee,

Glory be to Thee, Jesus, the Father of

all souls.'

And when

the righteous had finished [singing] their hymn,

they departed and went into the city [the heavenly Jerusalem], wherein they abide always, [and wherein they shall be]

when they had hymn, and had [said] their Amen, the Father gave His peace, and dismissed them, and each one went to the place over which he had rule. In peace.. Amen. These are the hymns which the angels sang when they were all gathered together, and when aU of them were rejoicing because the Son of God had risen from the dead.
for ever. to all the angels also,
finished [singing] their

Amen.

And

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

301

and had redeemed the captivity o the sons of Adam, and had
taken them into heaven, and had made them gifts to His
Father.

In great peace, for ever and

set

ever.

Amen.
so that he

Then the Father

might be the

Adam

at the

Gate of Life,

first to

salute all the righteous as they

were

entering into Jerusalem, the city of Christ.

And He stationed

Eve over
of Christ

all

the

women who had done

first

the will of God, that

she might be the

to salute

them

as they entered the city

[Break of two

lines]

Fol. 14 a

O my

brethren the Apostles, I have told you concerning

;

the mysteries which I have seen

rejoice

ye because of the

forgiveness of sins which our Saviour hath [bestowed

upon

Adam] and upon

all

his

sons.

And
is

[all]

the Apostles

[answered Bartholomew and said, 'It

seemly so to do],

our beloved brother Bartholomew, [thou treasury] of the

Verily,
thee,

mysteries of Christ.

worthy of the things

which the Son of God [hath told

Bartholomew, [thou shalt be

and to

see the great

and] unspeakable mysteries which thou hast seen.

called]

Verily,

the bearer of the

mysteries of Christ to the end of the world.

Thy name
shall call

shall

not cease in heaven or upon earth.

They

thee

"Bartholomew, the keeper

(?)

of the mysteries of the

Son of

God'V And Bartholomew

1

answered, saying, 'Forgive me,

O my
and
in

brethren the Apostles, I

am

of
all

no use
men.

in [your] midst,

am

of no account before

am

a poor

man
by

respect of

my
life.

handicraft, and I justify

[my

existence]

my

manner
tomed

of

to see

it,

The multitudes who are in the city are accusand they say, " Is not this Bartholomew, the
and the dealer
in vegetables ?

man

of Italy, the gardener

Is

not this the

man who
?

liveth in the

garden of Hierdkes, the

governor of our city

[Break of two

lines]

Fol. 14 6

Dd

202

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

the words of poverty ^^ he wrote
of the

....
works

....

the mighty

Son

of God.

O my

beloved brethren, ye are

[the shepherds and] bishops

[over] the whole world.

whom the

Saviour hath appointed

our father Peter.'

When

the Saviour took us up on the

Mount
it

[of Olives],

the Saviour spake unto us [in a language] which

understand, but straightway
said

we

did not

He

revealed

unto

us.

[He

unto us

Athaeath
saw, and

Thaukath.

And
we
us.

[straightway] the Seven Firmaments [were opened]

....

our bodies

we

looked and

saw our Saviour. and His

feet

His body was going up into the heavens,

were firmly fixed upon the mountain with

He

stretched out His right

ourselves also

hand and

sealed us, the twelve.

And we

went up with

Him

into the height,

into the tabernacle of the Good Father, into the seventh heaven. Then the Saviour cast Himself down at the feet of His Father, saying, 'Shew Thou compassion upon My brethren

the Apostles, and bless them with the blessing which

is

without end.'

And

the Father blessed thee, saying,

Spirit, are those

'

I and

My
on

Son Jesus, and the Holy

Who

lay hands

thee.

Whatsoever thou shalt

loose

on the earth

We

will

loose;

and again, whatsoever thou bindest on

earth,

We

will bind
Fol. 15 a

[Break of

five lines]

[He who

is

ordained

by any authority
and
with

save] that of thy hand

and thy throne

[breath shall be

[shall be repulsed
filled]

shall not prosper].

Thy

My breath, and

with the breath of

Spirit, so that
shall

[My
every

Son], and with the breath of the

Holy

man whom

thou shalt baptize

Holy Spirit, in [the Name of] the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.' [Then the Cherubim, [and the Seraphim], and the Archangels, and [all] the
receive a portion of the

angels answered [and said,

1
i.

'

Amen.

Hallelujah.']

e.

humble speech.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

And He
Amen.'
blessed

203
a,

Andrew, sayings 'Thou

shalt be

pillar

of strength in Jerusalem^

My beloved

city, in

My

kingdom.

And He

blessed

James [saying], 'In every town and in

every village, thou shalt see [Me] entering into them before

thou enterest them, and afterwards they shall believe on thee*

Amen.
'

And

thou, John, the beloved of

My

Spirit

and of

My

Son

them and thee, thoii shalt be blessed in My kingdom for even Amen. ' And thou, Philip, in every place wherein thou shalt go and shalt preach therein, in the Name of My beloved Son, and His
Jesus, there being no division whatsoever between

Cross of Light,

He

(?)

shall continue to

go with thee

until

[the people thereof] shall have believed on thee, for ever*

'

Amen.
[coun-

And

thou

My chosen one,

Thomas, thy faith

shall be like
all

that of an eagle [of light] which [shall fly over]

tries] until [the

people thereof] shall have believed [in

ever.

Me]
Fol. 15 6

through thee for ever and

'

Amen.
shall be

And
And

thou, Bartholomew, thy soul

a sojourner

among
'

the mysteries of
thou,

My

Son.

O Matthew,
who

thy strength shall increase to such

a degree that thy shadow shall be able to

make

to stand

up

multitudes of those

have been buried.

shall

And

straightway
.

thy shadow
'

be in great power

And

[thou,] James, the son of Alphaeus, no

power whatsobe planted

ever of the Devil shall have dominion over thy body [or over

thy preaching] in any place ; nay, whatsoever

shall

by
'

thee, shall never be uprooted.

Amen
concerning
the holy produce.

[And

thou,
(?)

Simon]

Zelotes,
.

no

the joining

of the Spirit

Amen.
'

And

thou

the son of James, on whatsoever place

rest,

the sole of thy foot shall

I will forgive

all

the sins of the

people of that place, and they shall believe on

My Name
Amen.

through thee [and through] thy patience.

In peace.

204

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

My beloved one, to every place whereWord of My Son, no thought of the

'And thou, Thaddeus,

in thou shalt establish the

Devil shall be able to approach because of the purity of thy

soul.

Amen. 'And [thou,] Matthias, the

blessed Apostle, the sweet odour

of thee shall go about through all the world,

and through

all

heaven.

For thou wast a rich

man

as this world goeth, and

thou didst forsake everything for the sake of

[the companion of]

and the
'

[string]

My Son Jesus, My side, and the spring .... of My heart, of My tongue. In peace. Amen.'

And

the Angels, and the Archangels, and the Cherubim,

Fol. 16 a

and the Seraphim, and [the Powers], and the Four and

Twenty

Elders, heard the blessings which the Father pro-

nounced over [the Apostles]. made answer " Hallelujah ".

the Apostles, forgive me;
jiot I,

And we

ourselves, all of us,

Now

therefore,

O my brethren
am

Bartholomew, the Apostle,

man

to be honoured.'

Then all the Apostles rose up, and they saluted (i.e. kissed) Bartholomew on the head, and said unto him, ' Well done, our beloved brother Bartholomew, and [noble] is the humility
wherewith thou hast abased
thyself.'

When
whom

the Apostles

had

said these things, they offered

up the Offering.
she
'

And
to-

Mariham (Mary) was with them,

Jesus had sent unto them, saying,

the
to

Saviour

Call

them

Me

morrow morning
give you

[at

dawn] in

Galilee, in order that I

may

My peace.' Now when they had partaken of the Body

full of joy,

and the Blood of Christ Jesus, the Son of the Living God,
they were

and they

[blessed]

God, the lover of

mankind.

And

the smoke of the sacrifice produced a sweet-

smelling savour before the throne of the Father.

And

the

Father smelled the sweet odour of the Apostles, and shewed

compassion on their supplication, and
prayers.

hearkened to their

And the Father

answered and said to His Son, ' Rise up, My

beloved Son, and get Thee

down

to

Thy

disciples,

and comfort

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Thou them, and Thou
shalt give

205
shalt

them

strength,

and

[encourage] them, that they [despair not] and say,

["Our

Saviour hath risen from the dead], and hath departed [into
the heavens in the Glory of His Father], and hath left us in

the midst of the

cities

[and villages]/'

'

Then the Son

of

God

Fol. 16 6

rose up and departed into Galilee, and He found His disciples and Mary, who were gathered together. And Jesus made

Himself

visible to

them, and said unto them, Hail, Peter,

'

My

Bishop, the crown of the Apostles.

panions,

whom

I have chosen one

and

My

children.
is

Let
Mine,
it

Father, which
that I might

My noble comMy brethren there be with you the peace of My which I received from My Father, so
Hail,

by one.

Hail,

make

to remain with

you for

all time.''

And

He

breathed on their faces and said, 'Receive ye the Holy

Spirit.

Those whose
ye hold
fast,

sins

ye forgive, I will forgive ; and those

fast.'

whom
the

I will hold

And He shewed them ^

the [nail marks] which were in His hands, and the [mark of]

wound [made by] the

face,

spear [in His side], and the spittle

on His

and the

which were in His

eyes,

and

the marks of the wounds caused

by the

points of the
lifted

crown of

thorns which were in His head.

And He

up His hand
'

above their heads, and

He

blessed them, saying,

O My

holy

members, be of good cheer, fear not.

My
is

Father shall give

to say the

you the wages of [your]

.

that

which the Saviour

from the dead

His

disciples

.... He

rose

all the Apostles

[Break of two and a half

they wept exceedingly.
up, saying, 'Rise up, weep not for
risen

lines at least]

Fol. 17 a

Then Jesus raised them Me, for I have abeady

from the dead, and

am

going to

My Father
goeth into a
they wept for

Peter, knowest thou not that even

far country,

and hath sons

to

(?).'

And
wilt

Him
?'

saying,

'

whom

Thou commit us
'

Lacau's text ends here with the words

His

feet

'

206

BOOK OP THE EESURRECTION OP CHRIST

answered and said, 'Behold your great brother
I have set

And He
[Peter].

him over

you.
it is

Obey ye him even

I

as ye

would Me.

When

ye obey him,

whom

ye are obeying.

And

thou,

Peter,

My

beloved one, behold, I have set thee

as a father over all thy brethren.

And

do thou comfort

and console thy younger brethren, the Apostles, and thou

shalt encourage

them

until they shall

have finished their

Father will be with

course in the world.

And

I and

My

you at aU

times.

Amen.
you

I say unto you,

O My

blessed

disciples, that

your names are written upon

in remembrance.

My

right hand

at all times do I keep

self also

And Mariham her-

I have committed unto your care, and ye shall not

cast her forth

from your companionship.'

the Saviour had said these things, the Apostles
(i. e.

And when
rose

up and saluted
sealed

kissed) the side of Jesus,

and [they
it,
'

took] of His living Blood which flowed forth from

and

He

them therewith.

[And He

said unto them,

O]

My

holy members, behold

Fol. 17 6

now
lines]

[Break of one and a half

the shadow of strength.

Ye

shall raise the dead,

the blind shall

see,

the lame shall walk, and the

shall

dumb

shall

speak, [and the deaf]

cherished].

hear,

and the poor

For when I

[shall be

Ye

shall do all

My

mighty works which I did

shall

when
more

I was with you in the world.

have

departed [to

My

Father], ye shall do the things which are

excellent than these until ye have gathered together

My sheep which have gone astray.'

When
the Saviour had said these things.
into heaven,

He

blessed them,
to

and went up

and the angels of glory sang

Him

as

He

passed on His way.

exceedingly because the Son of

And the Apostles rejoiced God had blessed them. Now

Thomas, who was

called

Didymos, was not with them when

the Lord came, but had departed to his city, for they had

brought him news saying,

'

Thy

son

is

dead/

And Thomas

BY BAETHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

departed,

207
since

and he found that

it

was the seventh day

he

had

died.

And
up
;

he departed straightway to the place wherein

they had buried him, and he cried out, 'Siophanes,

beloved, rise
in the

my

Name

of Jesus Christ, the

Son of the

Living God

rise up,

stand upon thy feet, that I

may

speak

with

thee.'

And

straightway Siophanes rose up, and the

glory of Jesus [Christ] was in his face, and he made obeisance

to his father
joyfully.

And

made

answer
[Break of two
lines]
Fol. 18

because the gift of Jesus had reached the whole

city

on

his account.
'

And

Siophines

{sic)

answered his father

and
for

said,

Blessed art thou,

O my
me

father,

through the Lord,

thou hast believed on the Lord, the Son of God.

after

At

the

moment when they came

to separate

my

soul

from
were
".

my

body, there came a great and mighty angel with a cloth

of byssus,

and multitudes
called that angel

of angels also, all of

whom

girt with belts of gold about their

loins, [bearing] incense

now they

" Michael, the angel of mercy

All these [angels] stood round about me, and their faces,

wreathed in smiles, were towards me.

a sign over

And

Michael made

my

motith in the

Name

of the Father,

and the

Son, and the Holy Spirit.

out from

my

Then straightway my soul sprang body, and alighted on the hand of Michael, and
up
in the cloth of byssus,

he wrapped
it

it

and they went with

[before
it].

into heaven, [the angels] singing

hymns

Now

when we
from
ofiE

arrived at the river of

his hand,

fire,

Michael set
river,

me down
seemed to

and I entered the

After

and

it

be like unto a river of water.

fire,

the river of

so to say
fire

the place which I saw was blazing

coal

with

the river

[we]

passed over

[Break of nearly two

lines]

Fol. 18 6

208 and

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

it

until

we had

was the light of Michael which lighted me on my way After we had passed over it we passed over.
into heaven.

went up

[And Michael] took me

into the

Lake

Akherousia, and plunged

me under

its

waters three times.

Afterwards a voice proceeded forth from the height, [which

said],

" O ye angels who bear glad

and and
let it see

tidings, take ye this soul

to the place of immortality,

[to] the Paradise of the life

which
and
'

is celestial,

the places of the Apostles,

their crowns,

and their thrones."

And

straightway Michael took

me

to the place which they

call

the " tabernacle of the Father ", and I saw your twelve

thrones which are [made of] pearls of light, your twelve

thrones which are set with real stones

(i.e.

stones of price),
brilliantly the

and topazes and emeralds, which light up

whole city of Christ.

And

I saw also twelve white robes

(?)
;

lying upon the thrones of the spirit

and there were

all

also

twelve trees which were laden with fruit at

times, and

each one overshadowed one of the thrones; and there were

twelve eagles, each with the face of a man, and their wings

were outstretched, one pair of wings over each throne ; and a

name

of the
;

Twelve Apostles was inscribed upon each one

and there were twelve
veils,

of

the thrones

drawn

over the
set

thrones, to each throne a veil;

and there was a canopy

with precious stones spread over the upper part of each

throne ; and a thousand angels sang
throne.

hymns

(?)

[before] each

And
the

Siophanes worshipped, and I said

unto

Michael

Archangel, " Unto

whom

do these

thrones

Fol. 19 a

And Michael the Archangel answered and said " These] twelve thrones [belong] to the Twelve unto me,
[belong?"

Holy

Disciples

who

followed after Jesus, the Son of God, in

the world.

For

this reason

sands of angels to sing

finish their course,

God hath appointed these thouhymns to them until they should

sit

and should come and

on the thrones,
I

being kings with the Son of

God

in

His kingdom."

answered and said unto Michael, "

My lord,

shew thou

to

me

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

the throne o

209

my
is

father, for I

am

not able to read the

writing which

written on the thrones."

Then Michael

took

me.

me into the midst of the thrones, and he shewed it to And when I drew nigh unto it, straightway, the light
and
their glory
faces, I

of the pearl, and of the thousand of angels,

remaining fixed in their

it.

wished to seat myself upon

saying,
It
is

But the angels prevented me,

this throne except
flesh

"No

one can

sit

upon

thy father.
to sit

not permitted unto

these thrones, with
[I left

any being of

and blood

down on

the exception of His Apostles."

And I went away, and

behind me] the thrones.

And
me

the thousand angels blessed

me with
Paradise

a mighty blessing of heaven.

to Paradise.

[Then] Michael brought

In peace. Amen. [And the beings of]

made

supplication unto

me

saying,

" Come

O, the

first

of the Apostles

" and I and Michael the

Fol. 19 b

Archangel [went there, and as we walked we heard] that thou

wast praying to God, Jesus Christ.
soul,

Then Michael took

thee.'

my

and he placed

it

in

my

body again, and I rose up, being

alive,

and I have just now talked with

And Thomas
thou,

answered and said to his son, 'Blessed art

for the grace of

O my son,

and thou hast seen

this great glory.'

God hath come unto thee, And when Thomas had

and

said these things he departed with his son into the city,

straightway he went into his house.

And when
down upon

those

who
they

were in the house saw him, they

fell

their faces,

and they became went

to

like

unto those who were dead.

And

them and

raised

them

up.

And

he spake with them,

and he shewed them how

his father

had talked with him, and

For Thomas did

had

raised

him from the

dead, and how he had seen the glory

in heaven.

and the honour of those who are

not enter into his house, because of the mighty deeds which

he had done, but continued outside the

the multitude believed upon God.

city,

.....

and

Now
And

the rumour spread

abroad throughout the whole city that Siophanes, the son of

Thomas, had

risen

from the dead.

e

the whole multitude

210

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

And
they looked upon him and marvelled.

were gathered together at the door of the house wherein the

young man was.

And they 'Who

Foi.

[spake to] the young man, and they [asked] him,

20o
Italy

[Break of two

lines] ^

When

I was dead they carried

me

out to

the tomb and buried me.

heaven, and they shewed
immortality.

And they carried my soul up into me the places (i. e. habitations) of

and I sheltered under

And

I passed seven days beneath the trees

of Paradise of the heavenly Jerusalem,

the shadow of their branches.

As

for

my

body, the Arch-

angel Michael sealed

it

with his finger, in the

Name

of the

Father, and the Son, and the

Holy Ghost.
it

It did not suffer

rot

corruption, neither did it stink, nor did

away during

those seven days, but every part of

it

was well preserved;

and

it

was red

like these roses, for it

it

was wholly necessary

that I should return to

once more, for the salvation and

the deliverance of

my

city.

Now

after seven days

raised

my

father

heard that I was dead, and he came and

the dead in the

me up from

Name

of the Father,

and the Son, and the

Holy

Spirit.

In peace.

Amen.'
these things, the people cast

And when the multitude heard

on the ground, saying,
wherein
in Him.'
is
'

themselves down, and they worshipped him with their faces

We beseech

thee to shew us the place

the servant of Christ, so that

we

also

may

believe

And when

the multitude had said these things, the

. .

son ran before them on the road, and brought them to the
.
.

and he took them

to the place

where the Apostle was.

And when
Fol.

they had looked upon him, they cast themselves

at his feet,

20 6.[down
'

upon the ground

Jesus, the

and

cried out, saying],

Blessed art thou in thy coming [to our city].

There

is

none

except thee.
'

Son

of the Living God.'

tell

death,

The people ask SiSphanes to and who raised him up.

them what happened

to

him

after

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

And when
men
of their

211

the whole multitude had cried out these things,

the Apostle blessed them, and he baptized twelve thousand

number that day.

And

he marked out for them

the foundations of a church, and he appointed Si6phanes the

bishop of the church.

away

in peace.

Amen.
all

And he dismissed them, and sent them And Thomas the Apostle rejoiced in
'

the Spirit, and he blessed God, saying, I thank Thee at

My Lord

Jesus Christ,

times that

Thou

didst bestow

upon

me

Thy

peace, and that I departed to the city,

and ended

my

journey, and put into the haven of peace,

my

ship being safe.

I found the haven with the demons working their vexatious

plans therein, [but]

afterwards I endured patiently, and I

overcame them by means of

Thy

power.

I drew them into

Jesus.

my

fishing nets as

of the

King

Very many

were found to be polluted with

in the blood of Jesus Christ.

sin, [but] I

made them white

Behold, Jesus Christ set

into the

me

upon the ship of

peace.

salvation,

and brought me

haven of

I rejoiced and was glad in

my

heart,

and I summoned

the multitude into His marriage chamber.'

And when

the blessed Apostle was saying these things, he

cloud,

mounted upon a

and

it

brought him to the Mount of

Ohves, where he found the Apostles looking out for him

He
the inheritance of

said

'

Fol. 21 o

my

Lord Jesus Christ; [Who] gathered

Hail,

them together
answered,
didst go,
raise
'

in the peace of the Father.

life!'

my brethren
!

the Apostles, the crown of

And

the Apostles also

Hail, thou servant of Jesus the Christ

raise

Thou

and didst

up a man that was dead, and didst

and
seal of the

up a multitude

of cities in the baptism

Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost.'

Then Peter
unto you,

said unto

Thomas,

'

my

brother, the invited

Christ, I say

guest to the marriage of

my

Lord Jesus the

our brother, that our Lord Jesus hath shewn

us,

Himself to us since thou didst depart from

having risen

from the dead, when as yet

He had

not departed, until

He

212

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

He
He
gave unto us His peace, and we
blessed us,
said to us, " I

departed.
(i.

sainted

e.

kissed)
us.

Him, and He
Holy

and departed into heaven

all

from

am

with you at

times, I

and

My Father, and the

And when
[to]

Spirit."

the blessed Apostle Peter had said these things

Thomas, Thomas grieved exceedingly, and he wept many

tears, saying, 'So then, O my Lord, having raised Thyself from the dead. Thou didst shew Thyself to the Disciples.

As for me. Thou didst separate me from my Thou didst not wish to shew Thyself to me
Pol. 21

brethren, [for]

[Break of one
so that I might see Thee before
Father].

line]

Thou

didst depart to

[Thy

But

as the

liveth, unless I can

drop

Name of my Lord Jesus, the Christ, my finger on the nail marks, and can
spear, I will never

lay

my hand

upon the mark [made by] the

He hath risen from the dead. For I cannot believe that He will rise [from the dead] and not shew Himself unto me. Moreover, He will not grieve me [by such an act], for He said to us, "1 will not separate you from one
believe that

another^

but one and the same inheritance shall be unto

each one of you in

My kingdom.''

'

And having

said these

things in the presence of the eleven disciples, Thomas the

Apostle wept.
of

Then the Apostles answered

in the presence

Thomas

saying,

'0

our lord brother, be not an unbe-

liever concerning the resurrection of our Saviour,

but believe

that

He

hath
first

risen,

and hath departed

to

His Father.

And

we

are the

unto whom

He shewed

Himself, and

Mariham

His mother.'
that

And

again Thomas answered, saying, ' I believe

He

hath

risen,

and

He

is

the Deathless One, for

all.

He
'

tasted death for the salvation of us

And
lines]

it

was because

of [my] great grief that I doubted

Fol. 22 a

[Break of nearly three

[Then Bartholomew answered and

' i. e.

said unto him],

'

Hear me,

I will

make no

distinction between you.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

213

O my brother Thomas.
mustard
seed,

Remember the word which the Saviour

mountain, Remove from

spake in the Gospel, saying, If thou hast faith like a grain of

and ye

shall say to this

this place to that, it shall be unto you,

and nothing

shall

be

impossible unto you.

prayer,

And

everything which ye shall ask in

receive.^

ye believing, ye shall

Now

therefore,

Thomas, God hearkeneth

to the supplication of every one

who believeth on Him. God is the Good One, and He heareth every one who calleth upon Him, Mighty and long-suffering is God, He heareth at all times the supplication of those who seek after Him/ And when Bartholomew had said these things unto Thomas,
the Saviour came into their presence, and

He

shewed Himself

unto them, saying,

'

Hail, Thomas, thou little

man

Hail,

flower of Paradise in the seventh heaven,

faith to be stablished firmly in

I have

made

the

heaven and iipon the earth,

it,

[and] none shall be able to remove great crown of the Apostles

I have
,

made Peter the

. . .

[Break of two
fellow heirs.

lines]

Pol. 22 b

My peace

[be] with

you

all.

[Amen].'

And when

the Saviour had said these things to the Apostles,

straightway they went and worshipped Him, [falling] upon the

ground and saying,

Jesus.
'

'

Let

Thy grace and Thy peace be with

us,

Amen.'

Bring hither

Then Jesus answered and said unto Thomas, thy finger to this spot and lay it upon My hand,
nail marks,

and look upon the

and again look upon the marks

of the blows wherewith they smote

spittle

Me

in the face, and the

which they cast into

My face and eyes, and the marks

head, and the [marks of] the

of the thorns of the crown of thorns that were in the crown

which they fastened to

My

blows of the reeds wherewith they smote

My

head.

And

come and look upon the vinegar, and the

which they gave

spear,

and the gall

Me
;

to drink, instead of the little water for

which I entreated, saying, " Give

>

Me
xi.

to drink "; thou shalt

23
;

Hatt. xvii. 20

xxi. 21,

22

Hark

Luke

zvii. 6.

214

BOOK OP THE RESURRECTION 0 CHRIST

not be an unbeliever, but a believer, and thou shalt believe

throughly/
I believe, my Lord and my God, that Thou art the Father, Thou art the Son, and Thou

And Thomas
Holy

answered and

said,

'

art the

Spirit,

and that Thou didst

rise

from the dead,

holy resurrec-

and that Thou hast saved every

Fol. 23 a tion.

man by Thy

But I

did say to

my

brethren the Apostles, " Unless I

'

see

Him

[after]

He

hath risen I will not believe."

'

And

the

Saviour answered and said unto him,

Verily I say unto thee,

shalt

Thomas, thou Httle man, in every place wherein thou

preach

My name,

I,

and

My

Good Father,
city, or

will be

with thee.
but I

And

thou shalt not enter into any

any

village,

will follow thee with

My Good

Father and the Holy Ghost.

For that which thou

1 will cause
it

shalt plant

My Father
Holy

shall bless,

and and

to increase, and the

Spirit shall be the

his finger

director thereof.'

Then Thomas put forth

of God,

took out [some] of His blood which flowed

side of the

down from the

the Apostles,

Son

and he signed himself therewith.

all

And
'

the Saviour answered and said to

Behold,

My blood of

God hath

joined to your bodies,

I.

and ye
with

yourselves have become divine, even as

Behold, I

am
'

you until the end of the world.'

this,

When the

Saviour had said

He

departed into heaven in great glory, saying,

Peter, thou

Be

not

careless,

and thy brethren,

pasture
Fol. 23 6

them
[Break of one line]

until ye have gathered the whole world

into

My

glorious

Church, and they

partake of the
in
peace.

live

life

which

is

indestructible,

and
live

Body

of

God and

My glorious Blood, and

opened
the eyes of

Amen.'

[Then]

He
This

the

Apostles, and they passed

many days
is

marvelling at His

departure into the heavens.

the second time that the

Saviour shewed Himself to His disciples, after that

risen

He had

from the dead.

This

is

the

Book

of the Resurrection of

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Jesus the Christ, our Lord, in joy and gladness.

215

In peace.

Amen.

And

Peter answered and said,

'

O my brethren

the Apos-

tles, arise

and

offer

up the Offering before we separate one

from another.'

him, 'Thou art our father and our bishop.

Then the Apostles answered and said unto The power is

thine to do that which thou art pleased in everything.'

And

the Apostles arose, and made preparation for the Offering.

They brought bread

the Sacrifice, and
table.

carefully chosen,

and a cup of pure wine,

and a censer of sweet-smelling incense.

all

And

Peter stood by

the Apostles formed a crown round the

Fol. 24 a

And

the Apostles awaited

[Break of four and a half

table

lines]

their hearts rejoiced

worshipped the Son of God.

He

took His seat

His Father.

His Body was on the table [about] which they

It.

were gathered together ; and they divided

They saw the

Blood of Jesus pouring out as living blood down into the cup.

And

Peter answered [and said],

'

Hear me,

my

fathers

and

brethren.
earth, [for]

God hath

loved us more than all the peoples on the

He

hath made us see these great honours.

And

our Lord Jesus Christ hath allowed us to behold, and hath

glory of His Body and His divine Having said these things, afterwards they partook of the Body and Blood of Jesus, and glorified the Treasury of Life. Afterwards they separated, and they preached in the Name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, Who
revealed to us the
Blood.'

[form] the Holy Trinity, consubstantial from

ever and ever.

now and

for

Amen

APPENDIX
TRANSLATION OF THE FRAGMENTS OF THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION IN THE
BIBLIOTH^IQUE NATIONALE, PARIS.i
[Be]liar,

he trampled Melkhir under

of iron and steel.

foot,^

and he bound

him with a chain*

Now whilst*

Death was

talking with the shroud of Jesus in the tomb, Jesus set free*

He healed the sons of Adam He brought back into the fold again the sheep which had strayed, He brought back again Adam to his former state,* and He forgave him his sins. In
the whole race' of mankind,

whom the Enemy had

smitten/

peace.'

Amen.

Then^" Jesus turned Himself towards the

betrayed^i

Him

it

was Judas

Iscariot,

man who had and He said unto

him, 'In what

way

didst thou profit,

O^^ Judas, by betray-

ing

Me

into the hands of the chief priests,^* seeing that I only

endured every kind of suffering in order that I might save

(or,

redeem)

My image ? ^*
rebukings

As

for thee,

woe be unto
is

thee,

woe

twofold,
terrible.

and

innumerable, and

cursings

most

Now^^

moreover, the lot'* of Judas

with his

father the Devil.^^

His name hath been blotted out from

the
1

Book

of Life,

and

his portion"

hath been removed from

For the Coptic text and a French translation see Lacau, Mimoire^,
43 ff.
'
'^

torn, ix, pp.

" " '

RLT&.neTei.

ga.\ircic.

''

gocon.
nXiri'H.

e\eirepoir.
a>P5C"'
nekpjk-^i'^OT.
n\6.eijia..

f enoc.
eipHHH.
U).
i.e..

'

"

TOTe.

" "
"'

"
'*

" aLp5(^iepeirc. " Axepic.

-^la^lioXoc.

uXHpoc.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

the number of the living.
pieces, his

217

memorial tablet^ hath been smashed.

His tablet^ hath been broken in Satan hath

hath been taken

entered into judgement with him, and he hath come forth

therefrom condemned utterly.

His

office*

away from him,

his

crown hath been snatched away.

unto

Those

who were
sufferings.

strangers

him

have made a mock* of his

He

hath put on cursing as a garment.

He

hath

been polluted like water.

snatched away from him.
out.
desert.

His glorious raiment hath been

The light of

his

lamp hath been put

it

His house hath been forsaken, and

hath become a
life

His days have become few, his term of

its

hath
is

drawn towards

close.

The

rest

which refresheth

far

from him, [and]

affliction

hath drawn nigh unto him.

The

darkness hath taken possession of him, [and] the

worm hath

gotten him as an inheritance.'

Lice cover him as a garment.

'

The

angels''

who

are gathered together about the Lord have

driven

him

forth

[These are the things which the] Saviour* spake concerning

A ii

Judas when

He went down

into Amente.

And

the Saviour

rose from the dead on the third day.

Then Abbat6n, who is himself Death, rose up from his fall on the shroud of Jesus, with which he had been speaking in
the tomb.

He
11

said unto his Power,' the Plague,^"

'

Get thee
guard

down
to see

quickly

into
;

Amente, and

set a very^^ strong ^^

for thyself therein

shut the doors of Amente until I

who it I know not.

self

is

that hath deceived

me

in this

am able manner, whom

We will
is

speak with him ; he hath hidden him-

from

us,

and we do not know whither he hath gone.

the Son of God.
' * '

Peradventure this
' '

If

it

be not He, I

am

nenjikfic.

ctoXh, but read cthXh.

Tcpen.
A.vrc\oc.
"
'

jueitTeniCKonoc.

cto\h.
[cwjTHp.
T.5(;^H.

KXHponoAiei.
'^K'llA.TOC.

" \0IJU0C.

"

Ff

218

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Him, however,^ I am not
^

he who will destroy every one.

able to gain the mastery over, neither

I nor

my

Powers.'

Then* Death descended

also

into

Amente, and

his six

Dekans*
it

were with himy [and] he found Amente

like a desert,*

desolate, [and]

was
it

and there was not one souP and confusion.

in

it,

but*
doors

was

in a state of dire disorder

The

thereof were smashed in pieces, the door-frames were thrust

out of position, and the bolts' were snapped asunder, and the
blazing brazen furnaces had been choked.^"

He

found nothing

whatsoever in that place except^^ three voices, which cried out

in fear, and with tearful screams, and were full of anguish of

the heart and trepidation.

In [that] place there were weepit

ings and gnashings of the teeth,

was a place of sighing

and of

tribulation,

and of quaking, and of the worm which

unto them, the wretched,^^ the miserable,
.^^

never sleepeth.

Woe

and the poor

to the three

in God.

These [voices] belonged

blotted out of the

[men whose names] have been

Book

of Life, and removed

from the RolP* of the Saints, and

from the knowledge ^^

Cain, and Herod.

of salvation, that is to say, Judas,

and
on

These were there, and they were like unto

is

a three-headed^* kelos ; and because of the cruelty which

them^'^(ic),

men shall
is

not keep their

memory in remembrance.
is

Judas betrayed^* the Lord of that which

in the heavens,

and of that which

slew

on the earth.

Herod smote Jesus on His

with his Dekans'
risen

face a blow of insult.

Cain rose up against his brother, and

hand.
is

him with

his
'

own
This

And Death

cried out, saying,

'a.e.

the Son of

God Who hath

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

from the dead,
his sons,

219
all

Who

hath redeemed Adam, and delivered

and hath forgiven unto them

their sins, in the peace

of His Father.

Amen.' Thus the Saviour^ rose from the dead, [and] He brought

out into freedom those

the tomb,^

who were

in captivity.*

He came

to

He found

the angels* [there] at the hour of

dawn on

the day of the Lord,^ and they were singing* the hymn'' of
benediction, which the angels* are

wont

to sing at the hour

of

dawn on the day

of the Lord,^ over the

Body' and the

Blood of Christ.
in the early morning, when it was stilP dark, the women came forth to the tomb,'" and their names are these Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James,

Now
:

holy

whom

Jesus had delivered out of the hand of Satan, and

Salome who had tempted ''^ Him, and Mary who ministered'^
unto Him, and Martha her
sister,

and Joanna, the wife of

Khouza, the steward of Herod, and Berneice,

of a flow'^ of blood in

whom

he healed

Capernaum, and Leah the widow,"

unto

whose son the Saviour' raised from the dead in Naein,

and the
sins
in

sinful

woman

whom

the Saviour' said,

'Thy
stood

which are many are forgiven

thee.'

These

women

the garden of Philoges, the gardener,'^ whose son the

Saviour' had healed at the time

the

when He came down from

apostles.'*

Mount
'

of Olives with

His

Mary

said unto

Philoges,

If thou art really he, I

know

thee.'

Philoges said

unto her,

'

Thou

art

Mary, the mother of Thalkamahimath,'

which

is

being interpreted, 'the joy, the blessing, and the

gladness.'

Mary

said unto him, 'If it be thou

who

hast

taken away the Body* of

my

Lord,

tell

me where

thou hast

* '

wr^eKoc.
giTAinoc.
T>(^oc.
n-s-fH.

RTpi.B.H.
c<j)*ns.

"
'

gTJULneTe,
>iTei.

" "
'"

"

nip>7eL.

" ^i&Kwnei.

" X"P>'
''

Kirnopoc.

ekHOCToXoe.

220

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

whether^ thou afraid
[to carry It

laid It; for

away

or not]
'

I myself will bear It away.'

sister,

Philoges said unto her,

of the Christ,

My

Mary, Virgin,* Mother

what

are these

words which thou art saying unto

me?

From

the very

moment when

the Jews crucified^ Him, they have persisted

in seeking out an exceedingly* safe sepulchre wherein they

might lay Him,

and carry

so that the disciples,^

might not come by dark

Him away secretly. Now^ I said unto them, " There is a tomb'' quite close to my vegetable garden bring Him, lay Him in it, and I myself will keep watch over Him." I thought in my heart saying " When the Jews shall have departed and entered into their houses, I will go into the tomb' of my Lord, I will carry Him away, I will give Him spices, and sweetsmelling unguents and scents." Now they brought Him, they laid Him in the tomb, they set a seal* on the stone, and, after [setting] a watch,' they went into their houses. And
;
:

in the middle of the night I rose up, I

went

into the tomb'' of

my

Lord, and I found the whole of the host^" of the angels ^^

marshalled in order therein.

The

first

row^^ consisted of

Cherubim, who were in number twelve thousand.

row^^ consisted of Seraphim,
thousand.
in

who were

in

The second number twenty

The

third row^* consisted of Powers,^*

who were
Thousands

number

thirteen thousand.

The fourth row^^

thirty thousand.
to

consisted of

Virgins,^*

who were

in

number

of thousands [of angels] sang

hymns

Him,

tens of thou-

sands of tens of thousands [of angels] ascribed glory unto

Him.
flame.^

And

a great chariot ^^ stood there, which was like

fire

unto a blazing

which sent forth from

it flashes

of bright

And

twelve virgins^* stood upon the chariot,'^ and

^

'

AiHnioc.

n&penoc.
ct^p&T'ire.

CT.TpoT.

''

th.^oc.
CTp^kTlak.

'

kotc-^u-^isl.
tjwJic.
gi.pAi&.

^
'^^

'^Tnejuiic.

" a.t'reXoc. " n&peenoc.

^
'*

'

\.ju.n&c.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

they sang a

221

hymn^ in the language of the Cherubim, who made answer unto them, Amen. Hallelujah. I saw the
seven heavens^ open, one after the other, and the Father came
forth from the high place, together with His tabernacle^ of
light, [and]
sister

He

raised

Him
all

(Jesus)

from the dead.

O my
it

Mary, I have seen

upon

these glories,

and had

not

been that I found there the Rock,* the great interpreter,^ who
laid hold

my

hand, and supported me, I should certainly

have fallen into despair, and have died by reason of the great
glory which I had seen.

And

now,

O my

sister

Mary, what

ought I to do until I enter that place?'

things which Philoges said unto Mary.

These were the

Then

the Saviour*
''

came before them, mounted upon the

and he cried
Thiath,'
'

great chariot

of the Father of the Universe,

out in His divine language,

Marikha.

Mamma

which

is,

being interpreted,*

'

Thou Mary,
'

the mother of the

[of

Son of God.'

And ' Mary, who understood the meaning ^^

'

these words], turned herself and said,

Rabonnei, Kathiath.

Thamioth,' which is, being interpreted, Thou Son of God, the

Almighty,^^ and
said unto her,
'

my Lord

and

my
who

Son.'

And

the Saviour*
life

HaiP^

to thee,
Hail,^^

hast sustained the

of

the whole world.^^

Hail,!^

My mother. My garment^* of glory wherein I did array Myself whenlcame into the world.^^ Hai],i^ My water-pot,^'' which is full of holy
who hast sustained the life of the universe Hail,!^ thou who hast received in thyself the in thy womb. Seven Aeons ^^ in one composition. Hail,i^ thou who art the
water.
Hailj^^ thou
'

My mother. My holy ark." Hail,!'' city," My dwelling-place. My

gn-Aineu-e.

' ' '

CTepeioAie^.

' *
'

ckhkh.
ccoTHp.
..

* ' '"

neTpoc.
g&pAta..

gepjULencTTHc.
gepjuHiwa..

cpAicni^.

" na>nTWKpi>Twp.

'^
'*

x*'*?^'

" KOCiULOC. " ctoXh.

" Kifiw^oc.
"
giTTikpiSu

noXic.
&ib)n.

"

222

BOOK or THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

which
is

table ^

set in the Paradise^ of the seventh heaven^

(or,

the interpretation
[that
her.''
is

the name) o which

is

" Kh6mth6makh "

is

to say,] " the whole of Paradise^

glad because of

I say unto thee,

life."

Mary,
unto

My
her,

mother, that he

who

loveth thee loveth

And

the

Saviour* said

'Go thou unto

from the dead.
is

My
Say
your

brethren, and tell

them that I have

risen

thou unto them, " I shall ascend unto

Father, and unto
in

My Father, Who
And

My

God,

Who

is

your God.

keep ye

remembrance the words which I spake unto you saying,

I will come unto you at the hour of

dawn to-morrow,

at the

time when I

am wont

to stretch out

My right

hand
I

of God,

when

the sun riseth upon the whole earth,

when

am wont

to shake out

My

garment* of the

Spirit,*

and to take

My seat

on the right hand of

My Father, when

the

dew

of the seventh

heaven and the dew of Paradise* descend upon the earth to

make

the

fruits''

of life to flourish.

I will

come unto you at

which I have which
I

that hour, and I will give unto you

received from

My peace,*

My

Father.

It

was

this peace'

My
it

Father gave unto

Me when I

came

into the world.'

gave

unto you.

believeth^' in

My My Name,

disciples,^"

unto you and unto every one who

and in [that

of]

Mary,

My Virginia in very truth. My womb of the

She
it

Spirit,*

My mother, My treaAdam.

sure of pearl, ^^ the ark^* of salvation for all the sons of

was who

sustained the Body^* of the Son of God, and

'^^

the Blood which was His in very truth.'"

And Mary said unto her Son, womb wherein Thou didst dwell
Father.'

'

My

Lord, bless Thou

my
Thy

before
life,

Thou goest

to

Then^' the Saviour,' our

' "

our salvation, our

'

nX*.^.

na.pa.Tk.icoc.

'

cwTHp.
napa-^icoc.
kocaxoc.

* "
'"

ctoXh.
Kapnoc,
Aia^HTHC.
Al.&pKiS.piTHC.

nita (nKeTxia).

* *

"
''

eipKHH. " niCTere. " Rljtoir^OC.

" napeenoc.

" CUW&.

aXKeinon.

" totc.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

liope/ answered her

223
on

and

said,

'

Thou

shalt take thy seat

My right

hand

in

My kingdom.'
ye Apostles
^

Believe* me,

my
I,

brethren, I Bartholomew,

the Apostle of the Son of God,

I say, saw the Son of

God

seated upon the chariot* of the Cherubim.

And

round about

Him. stood thousands upon thousands of angels,^ and tens of

thousands of tens of thousands of Archangels, and tens
of thousands of the Cherubim, and Seraphim, and Powers.'

Their heads were bowed, and they were ready to respond

'Amen'

to the blessing

which the Saviour' pronounced over

His mother [and] over her virgin'

the head of Peter.
saying,

womb ........
The Father
blessed him,

iii

'Thou

shalt

have thy place in the corners of

My
Son.

kingdom, thou shalt be exalted at the right hand of

My

Him
I,

upon

whom

thou shalt lay thine hand upon the earth,

and

My Son, and the

Holy

Spirit i" will lay

Our hands upon

him.

and him

Him whom thou shalt loose upon earth will We loose; whom thou shalt bind will We bind. None shall be
throne.^^

more exalted than thou and thy and

And

he who shall

not be ordained according to thy throne, his hand shall be

rejected,
filled

shall not be accepted.

And thy

breath shall be

with the breath of

Spirit,^" so that

My

Son, and with the breath of the

Holy

every

man whom thou

shalt baptize^*

and in whose face thou shalt breathe,

Spirit,^" in the

shall receive the

Holy

Name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.'' ^^ And the Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and all the angels^ made answer, Amen.' And He blessed Andrew,
'

saying,

'

Thou

shalt be a pUlar^^ in

My

kingdom, in Jerusathou shalt see

*

lem,

My

beloved city.^*

Amen.

O^^ James, in every city^*

enter,

and in every
'

village wherein
^

thou shalt
'

ge\nic.

nicTeire.

.iiocto\oc.

2&pAi...

* cwTHp. " -aponoc.

naLp[e-enoc].

'

nn&.

^^
'

fi&nTi-e.

"

cttWoc.

" noXic.

w.

224

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

and

Me
one,

My

unto them.

Son before thou beginnest to preach the Gospel Amen. And thou thyself, O^ John, My beloved
bond which
spirit,*
is

who

art the

bound wholly about the heart

of

My

Son, thy

and the Spirit of

My

Son, and

My

own

Spirit, are

intermingled inseparably, but^ thou shalt be

blessed in

My

kingdom. Amen.

And

thou,

O^

Philip, in

every city* wherein thou shalt enter, and wherein thou shalt

preach the

Word^

of

My Beloved
until
all

[Son], His cross" shall go

before thee ceaselessly

believe' in thee.

the people thereof

thou,

shall

Amen.

And

0^

My

chosen one,

Thomas, thy faith*

which

shall be like

unto an eagle' of light,

all countries,^" until

shall spread out its

wings over

they

believe'' in

thee.

Me, and believe' on the Name of My Son through Amen. 0^ Bartholomew, thy soul'^ shall be a habita-

tion and a place of sojourning of the mysteries^* of

My
'

Son,

Amen.
B
i '

And

thou thyself, Matthew, thy

[the peace]

which I have received from

My

Father.

This

is

the peace'* which

My

Father gave unto

when I came into the world,^* and I will give it unto ye who are My disciples.^ ^^ Mary said unto her Son, Jesus, my Lord, and my only Son,'" bless Thou me, for I am Thy mother who gave birth unto Thee, before Thou departest into the heavens to Thy Father, if indeed Thou wilt not allow me to touch Thee.'
'

Me you, O

Then^' Jesus, the Life of

her,
'

all of us,

answered and said unto

Thou

shalt take thy seat with

Me in My

kingdom.'

Believe' me,

0*

my

brethren the holy Apostles,'* I Barof

tholomew saw the Son of God mounted upon the chariot"

^ *

w.

''

nttSL.

' '
^^
'

a.\\>.
c^f oc.

no\ic.
niCTeire.

'

Xot'oc.
niCTic.

'

a>eToc.

" X'^P*''^ '^

" V^rTXH.
" KOCilOC.

AlTCTHpiOn.
AXa.eH'rHC.

'^p[H]nH.
ju.orior'eiiHC.

" Tore.

" eLHOCToXoc.

" g&pu&.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

round about ready to cry out
'

225

the Cherubim, and thousands of thousands [of angels] stood Hallelujah

'.

Then^ our Saviour* stretched out His right hand, and

blessed the Virgin.^

I saw the heavens open, and the seven

firmaments,* and I saw a finger of a shining hand like unto

that of a man, which laid
Virgin.*
itself

on the head of the Holy

Now

this

was the hand of the Almighty.

'

And

He

blessed her, saying,

earth,

Thou

shalt be blessed in heaven

upon

and thou

shalt be called

and by the Seraphim^ " the

the hosts' of heaven
'

city' of the Great

King"'; and

all

made answer
shalt

'

Amen '.

And He

said unto her,

I,

When

thou

come forth from the body*

Death,

even

I, will

come unto
wont to
immorI will set

thee with Michael and Gabriel.

feel fear before

We

will not permit thee to

is

whom

the whole world ^^

hold in dread.
tality,

I will take thee into the

place'^^ of

and thou shalt be with

Me

in

My

kingdom.

thy body' under the Tree of Life, and Cherubim having

a sword of
fire

shall

watch over

it,

and

shall bear'* (?) it

[there] until the

day of

My kingdom.'

These were the things

which the Saviour spake unto His mother.

Then [Mary] departed and made known to the Apostles'* that the Lord had risen from the dead, and had said, ' Come
ye to Galilee at dawn to-morrow, and I will give unto you

My peace" which My Father gave unto

came and found the
Olives,
Apostles,'*
ofEer

Me.'

Then'^
the

who were on
up a
them."

Mary Mount of
the great

and were about to

sacrifice" to the Lord,

and she took part

archbishop'*

in the sacrifice with

And

made answer

'

TOTE.
CTepea>JuiL.

'

cwTHp.

' *
^

njkpenoc.
cep&t^in.
cojjuaw.

n&nTOKpATwp.
'^*'^"^'

'
'"

no\ic.
KOCAJ.OC.

" Tonoc.

"
"

t^[epe]i.
i.e.

" a.nocTo\oc.

"

eTCift..

" eipHnn. " cirifiLT'e.

^ >px,He[n>CKOnoc].

226
Bii

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

rejoice over the

Seraphim^ of the Father, come ye and

forgiveness which

Adam

hath obtained, for he

shall

be brought

back to his former

state.

Then^ the Father commanded^

Michael to bring Adam, and his wife, and his children, and
to set

them

in the presence of God.

Believe* ye me,

O my brethren

the Apostles, I Bartholo**

mew

have never seen the figure of a man, from the time

into this worldj
if it

when I was born figure* of Adam,

which was

like unto the

were not* that of the Saviour.'

pearls,!"

He
is

was girded about with a tunic of

about to
inscribed

^^j rays^* of light

shot out from his face as they do from the sun

rise.

when he

Characters'^ in writing [and] symbols'* were

his forehead,

upon

which no man was able

to read

among them was

the Son, and the
herself

the

Name of the Father, and the Name of Name of the Holy Spirit." And'^ Eve
of every kind of the
spirits
'

was adorned'* with adornments'''

and the

Holy

Spirit,'*

who were
Life
',^*'

virgins'*

sang" hymns
all living.
'

to her,

and they

called her

the mother of

Then the Good^' Father answered and said unto Adam, Since thou didst transgress ^^ the commandment^* which I gave unto thee, and didst not keep it, behold, My Son Himself
hath come forth on thy behalf to bring thee back.
she

Mary

is

who gave
is,

even as she

My Son, and Eve a mother in My kingdom.'

birth to
all

too shall

become

Then the Saviour^ answered and

thou together
ship

said unto Michael,

'

Gather
wor-

the angelic^* [hosts] so that they

may

Me

this day, for I

have made peace between Myself and

KeXeire,
giKCon.

' *

cep&c^iii.

^
'

TOTe.

*
'

niCTCire.

a^nocToXoc.

'

KOCJU.OC.

'"

Ai&pKa>piTHC.

" ciA&ion.
^*

ei XXH TCI. " *jiTin. " nn&.

''

'

CtOTHp.

" y^i^faMTtHp,
'*

^e.

KOCA&ei.

KocAiHcic.
71oh.

" n&penoc.
'' &r&oc. ^ iKweKxKH.

" gTAxneire.
''

^
^'

n.p&&&.

enToXn.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

227

My
ing,

image/ 1

And Adam,
all

seeing the great

gift**

which had

come
for

to him, rejoiced and

was glad, and he blessed God, say[hosts],

O He Who
'Come,
all

ye angelic^

and

rejoice

with me,

created

me
'

hath pardoned

my

sins/

And

straightway

the angelic^ [hosts] cried out to Jesus, the

Son

of the Living God,

Thou

hast

shewn mercy unto

Adam

Thy

creature/
all

Then

the righteous* came, from the time of Abraham,

(or,

the friend

companion) of God, and Isaac the

righteous,*

sinless one,

and Jacob the

and Job the man of patience,* and

all

Moses the chief prophet,* and

formed the will of God.

the righteous

who have

per-

Now
me
told

Bartholomew passed many days without eating or

Behold,

drinking, and the glory of the things which I had seen served
for foodJ

O* my

brethren the Apostles,* I have

you concerning the things which I saw with

ye with

my

eyes,

rejoice

me

concerning the gift^ which

God hath

graciously bestowed^" upon

Adam

and his

children.

And

they

all

answered, '[It

is] seemly >^

[so to do],

our beloved

brother; people call thee Bartholomew, the Apostle' of the

Mysteries'^ of God.'
I

Bartholomew answered, 'Forgive me,

you, and I

am

the least '^

among
this

am

poor in respect of

my

house.
to say,
this the

When

the people of

my

city'* see

me

they are wont

Is not

"Is not

Bartholomew the gardener?'*

and who
selleth the

man who
?

liveth in the garden'^ of Hierokrates, the

city,'*

governor" of our

garden produce
?

which we buy

Whence hath he

acquired this magnificence

is

for [the knowledge of] his poverty

spread wide

among

us."

Nevertheless I perform the mighty works of God.'

">

Tpo^H.

* O).

'

a^nocToXoc.

" X*'P*I^' " eKi>.yi}<^-\oc^.

"
KU>ju.&pion.

" KJkXwc. " noXic.

" a-pxwn.

" AiecTHpion. " uwAJi&piTHc.

228

BOOK or THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

At the time when the Saviour ^ brought us on the Mount of Olives He spake unto us in a language which we knew not,
and^
'

at that very time

He

revealed

it

unto us, saying,

Anethaeath.'

And

straightwaj'' the heavens opened, one

after the other,

and the
'^

interior^ shone brightly like

unto

snow,* and the Saviour

whilst
east

passed onwards^ into the heavens

we followed Him with our gaze. Himself down before His Good'

Then* the Saviour

Father, saying,

'My

Father, shew
bless

Thy mercy

to

My

brethren the Apostles,* and

Thou them with an

everlasting blessing/

Then^ the

Father (with the Son, and with the Holy Spirit) stretched out

His hand over the head of Peter, and consecrated' him Archbishop^" of the whole world.^*
'

And He

blessed him, saying,

Thou

shalt be the chief

and head in

My

kingdom, and thou

likewise, for

shalt be the chief

and head over the whole world ^^

I and

My beloved

Son, and the Holy Spirit ^^ have laid

Our
shall

hands on thy head.

be bound in heaven
;

Whomsoever thou

shalt bind

on earth

whomsoever thou shalt loose on earth

;

shall

be loosed in heaven

nothing shall be exalted above thee and

of

thy throne

^^

and the hand

him

that

is

ordained by any breath shall be

authority save thine shall be repulsed.

filled

Thy

with the breath of the Holy

Spirit,^^ so that

every

man

whom
Holy
'

thou shalt baptize^* shall receive a portion of the

Spirit.' '^^

And

all

the hosts ^^ of the heavens answered,

Amen.

Hallelujah.'

And He

blessed

Andrew, saying,

'

Thou

shalt be a pillar ^^

of light in the Jerusalem of heaven.

And

thou, James, in

every town^' and village wherein thou shalt come, thou shalt

cwTHp.
9(^icoii.

^ " *

npoc.
e>na>xwpei.

' "
'

eco).

totc,
5(^ipo-JkOnei.

' a>t'eL-oc.
'" ^'

i.nocTo\oc.

eLpx"eniCKOnoc.
-poitoc.

" KOCiioc.
'*

" nnaL.
''

iii.nTi7e.

TaiUJUL4w.

" CTeWoc.

" noXic.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

see

229

Me and My

Son before thou

shalt enter into them.

And

My beloved, and the beloved of My Son, thou shalt be blessed in My kingdom. And thou, Philip, in every city'
John,

and
of

in every village into

which thou shalt come, the Cross ^

all

My

Son

shall

go before thee continually, until

the

people thereof shall have believed^ on thee.

And

thou,
in

Bartholomew,
Mysteries^ of

My son, My Son.
O

thy soul*

shall

be a sojourner

the

And^

thou,

O' Matthew, thy might

shall increase to such a degree that

thy shadow shall raise the

dead.

And^

thou,

James, the son of Alphaeus, no power

^

whatsoever of the Devil

or over thy preaching in

shall

have dominion over thy

body,''

any

place, nay,'" on the contrary, that

it

which

is

planted by thee, whatever

may

be, shall never

be

rooted up.

And

thou,

Simon

Zelotes,^'

no power'^ of the
into

Adversary'^ shall be able to force a

way

any

place

wherein thou hast stablished firmly the word'* of

My

Son.

And^

thou,

O^

My

blessed'^

Mathias, the sweet odour of

thee shall go through the world,'^ for thou wast a rich

according''' to the things of this world,' ^

man
the

and yet thou didst

all

forsake everything and follow Me.^

hosts'* of heaven

And^ when

saw these

blessings

which the Father pro-

nounced on the Apostles," they answered, 'Amen.'

now,
O''

And

my
all

brethren

the

Apostles,"

forgive

me

Bar-

tholomew.

Then^"

the Apostles rose up and embraced

(or,

saluted)^'

Bartholomew.

Now^ when the Apostles had

said these things,

they rose up and offered the Offering,^^ and the Holy Virgin ^^
noXic.
^i'"'^*^
^
'

'

C'foc.

'

niCTe-ye.
-^e.
'

'

AiecTHpion.

w.

"

ctXwthc.

"
'^

i.Tna.AJjc.
Ala.KaLpiOC.
Tas^xxa..

'^

i.n<^Kiuenoc.
KOCAS.OC.

" Xor'OC.

'

" K&T&.
'" '^

'*

" i^nocToXoc.

TOTe.

npocc^op

" i>cnA7e. ^ n&peenoc.

230

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

at that time.

was present with them

with them, saying,
'

When Jesus

had spoken

Come ye

into Galilee, I will give you

My

peace at that time,' and^

when they had

received the Body''

and the Blood of the Son of God, the sweet perfume of their
sacrifice

ascended unto the seventh heaven.

And

the Father

answered and said unto His beloved Son,

Son,
arise,

'My

Only-begotten^

get Thee

down

into the world* to

Thy companions
give

the Apostles,^ and

comfort Thou

them, and
afflicted,*

them
fall

strength lest their heart become

and they

into despair, and they cease to preach [the Gospel] in the

whole world* in Thy Name, and in

of the to

Holy

Spirit.'

Arise,

O*

My Name, and in the Name My beloved Son, and get Thee

Thy

brethren and

joy, lest" tbey say,

Thy Apostles,^ and bestow upon them " Our Saviom-^" hath risen from the dead,
us in the
cities,'^

and hath departed into the heavens in the glory of His

Father.

He

hath

left

and in the

villages,

and hath not given us joy in the place of the sufEerings

which we have endured in the world."'*
Then^^ the Son of

God

rose

up and came down into the world,* and found His

disciples,^^

and Mary the Virgin,^*

for they

were gathered

together.
'

And He

appeared unto them, and said unto them,

Hail,^^

world.*

My Apostles, who have been chosen above^* all the Hail,^ My brethren and My companions, the peace ^^
is

of

My
'

Father be unto you, the peace ^' which

Mine I give
sins

unto you.'
them,

And He

breathed in their faces, and said unto

Receive iinto you the Holy Spirit.'

Those whose

ye remit to them, their sins shall be remitted to them ; and

those whose sins ye retain, their sins shall be retained to

them.'

And He shewed

us His feet
Aionot'enHc.
\-STiei.

' '

^e.

' cwxiiji.. '

'
'

KOCJU.OC.
nn3L.

&nocTo\oc.
noXic.
naLpenoc.
'J-pKHH.

'

'to.
'"

'

iimiOTe.

'"

cioTHp.

" TOTe.
''

" ALSi^HTHC. " n&pek,,

^*
''

5^>ipe.

THE LIFE OP SAINT BAETHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

(From the Ethiopic Synaxarium, Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 660, Fol. 4 a)

FIRST DAY OF MASKAREAM.

And
was
on this day died the holy Apostle Bartholomew, who
[one] of the

Twelve Apostles.

Now

the lot

fell

upon
and

this Apostle to

go to the
to

city of Al-WS,h,

and he and Peter

went together

them

(i.e.

to the people of Al-WHh),

they preached to them, and they called them to the knowledge of God, and afterwards they worked signs and great

wonders before them, which

this

terrified their hearts.

And

after

Peter

made a

pretence

that he was going into the

sold

country,

and straightway he

Bartholomew

as a slave,

and Bartholomew laboured

as soon as they

in a vineyard with his master,

and
the

had trained up the vine branches

they bore fruit immediately.

in the vine-

yard [on the

poles],

When

son of the governor of that city died, the Apostle Bartholo-

mew
And

raised

him up from the

dead, and
in the

all

[the people]

believed,

and he confirmed them

knowledge of God.
to

after this our

Lord Jesus Christ commanded him

go

to the country of the Barbarians, and

He

sent to

him Andrew

the Apostle, with his disciple, that he might help him. the

And

men

of that city were of an exceedingly evil disposition,

and they would not receive the Apostles, [although] they worked signs and wonders before them. And God com-

manded one

of the man-eating Dog-Faces

to put

himself

into submission to the Apostles, and to obey

them

in every-

thing which they commanded him

and they took him with

232

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

to that country.

them

And

the

men

of that country brought

out savage beasts against

the Apostles that

they might
rose

devour them.

And

straightway that

Dog-Face

up

against those beasts, and tore

them

to pieces, moreover, he

slew

many

of the people of that country.

Because of this

deed

all [the

people] were afraid, and they prostrated them-

selves at the feet of the Apostles,

and they were subject unto

[the Apostles] appointed

them, and they entered into the Faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, to
priests for

Whom

be praise

And

them, and they built churches for them, and they

departed from them praising God.

And Bartholomew
God.

the Apostle departed to the countries

which were along the sea-shore, whereof the people knew not

And

he preached to them, and turned them to the

knowledge of God, and they believed on the Lord Jesus

Christ,

and did the works which are well pleasing to Christ.

the Apostle used to

And Bartholomew
to be pure,

command

the people

and

to keep themselves remote

from adultery.

Now when

Agrippa the king heard about him he was

exceedingly angry, and he

commanded

[his people]
fill

to put
it

the Apostle Bartholomew in a hair sack, and to

sand,

with

and to

cast

him

into the sea.

And

they did even as he

(i. e.

commanded.

And Bartholomew
his striving

finished his testimony

martyrdom) and
Peace
(be) to

on this day.

Bartholomew,

whom

they rolled up in a sack

sea,

then they cast him into the deep

in the presence of the assembled peoples.

this righteous

The

doctrine of

man,
his hand,

which appeared in
fruit

was

like

unto the

rich, full

of an old vine, from which a cluster has been cut

off.

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE

EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE OF THE CHRIST. IN THE
PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
The
blessed

John was

in

Ephesus with the brethren,

the
first

rejoicing in the Lord.

Now on
'

day of the week

|

all

the brethren were gathered together, and

John began

to Fol. 2 a

col.

speak to them, saying,

My

brethren,

my

fellow heirs, and

my
that

partners in the Christ Jesus, our Lord,

know ye

that

unto you hath the Lord given from His hand power, [and]

He

hath wrought for you very many mighty works, and

miracles,

and

acts of grace.

And ye know
acts,
|

of

what kind
gifts,

are

the teachings, and the guiding directions, and the refreshing,

and the

service,

and the gracious

and the

and

all

the other things which ye see with

your eyes, which areFol.

26coH

given unto you from the hand of our Master.

He

hath never

made Himself manifest unto you through

body, neither have ye hearkened unto
of the body, but

the eyes of the

Him

through the ears

visible

He

hath made Himself

unto you

through the integrity of your heart, and by

visions,

and by

works which are

holy.

Strengthen ye yourselves, then, in

Him, and ye

shall

remember

Him

at all times; moreover,

(or,
Fol. 2 b col. 2

ye shall also remember the mystery and the association

partnership) which hath

come

unto you, and which our Lord

hath

fulfilled.

'And now, O

brethren.

He maketh

supplication to

you

through Himself, and

He

appealeth unto you, wishing to

Hh

234

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

to cease to grieve

make you
Him,

Him
Him,

overmuch, or to despise
for

or to

conspire

against

despising which taketh place through you.

also the reviling,

He knoweth the He knoweth

and

He

hath knowledge of the treachery,

and the punishment wherewith ye punish Him.

Fol.

3a

col. 1

shall

hearken unto His holy commandment to obey

When ye it. He will

|

shew compassion upon you.

without spot,

Do
is

not make to grieve through

you the Good God, the Merciful, the Long-suffering,

is

Him Who

Him Who
is

without blemish, the Ineffable,

the

God Who is One alone,

the

Unchanging One,
can

without guile,
is

Him Who

without wrath, the

above every name^ which

rejoice

men

Him Who is Name which comprehend. Let Him

but

with you, and ye enjoy free and happy citizenship

with Him.
Fol. 3 a col. 2 live

Let

Him

but have gladness with you, and ye

|

in happiness

and innocency.
Let

Let

Him

but repose in

your hearts, and ye are turned into beings who rejoice in

holiness of
life.

Him

but shew Himself unmindful of

you, and ye

must

live in painful restraint.

Let

Him

but

have pleasure [in you], and ye become participators in good

things and in the things which are
oflEered [to

Him].

Let
but

Him
'

but

live delicately,

and ye love Him.

Let

Him

laugh, and ye become ready [to follow Him].

I say these things, then, unto you,

O my brethren,

because

embark on a certain matter which hath been laid upon me, and of which the completion shall be unto me
I hasten to
|

Fol. 3 b col. 1

by the help
which I
of your
there
is

of God.

For of what kind

is

the other matter

shall say

unto you, there being for you the pledge

is

God ?
for

There

for

you the pledge

of

His kingdom,
If

you His presence, which cannot be entreated.

ye cease from the habit of sinning from this time [onwards],

then the deeds which ye have committed through want of

understanding

He

will remit to

you

[but]

if

even after ye

have had knowledge of

Fol. 3 6 col. 2

Him
'

ye continue and persist in the

shall first of all try

doing

of these

same works, they

Philip,

you

in

ii. 9.

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

fire.'

235

the judgement, and [then] they shall deliver you over to the

And
'Jesus,

having said these things, [Saint John] prayed, saying

Who

didst
(?).

weave the crown which was in Thine

own garland

Thou
into

Who

didst

the saints, and these plants which are of

hast changed

make the crown of all many kinds, and

which do not wither
!

men

Thy

flowers

and fade

O Thou Who hast spoken Thy words in our hearts Thou Who alone dost have a care for Thy servants O Fol. 4o col. 1 Thou Physician of our bodies. Who dost heal them all for nothing O Thou Who alone dost do good unto us O
!
|

Thou

in

Whom
!

there

is

no pride

(or,

upliftedness of heart)

whatsoever
art the

Lover of

Thou Who alone art the Compassionate, and all mankind O Thou Who alone art the
!

Saviour, and the Righteous One,

Who

existest in every place.

I

Who
Thou

hast existed from everlasting, God, the Christ Jesus

art

who putteth his hope and with Thy compassion. Thou in Thee, with Thy gift, knowest every wile and every crafty deed of the Enemy who doth wage war against us at all times.' And when Saint John the Evangelist had made an end of
sheltereth every one
|

He Who

Pol. 4 a col. 2

saying these words, he took bread, and he gave thanks unto

God in this manner, saying, What other blessing is there ? Or what other word can be spoken ? Or what other giving of thanks is there which we can pronounce over this bread [which] we break, except Thou alone, the Lord Jesus, the
'

Christ?
I

'

We

ascribe glory unto Thee,

Lord Jesus the

Christ, Pol. 4

b col. i

Whose Name hath been made

manifest by the Father,

of

'We
'

ascribe glory unto

Thee because

Thy coming

in

through the door.

We We

ascribe glory unto

Thee for Thy holy resurrection from,

the dead, which hath been

'

ascribe glory unto Thee, the

made known unto us through Way.

Thee.,

'We

ascribe glory unto Thee, the Seed, the

Word, the

236
Salt,

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

the True

Gem, the Holy

Storehouse,

the Plough,

the Net, the Majesty,

Fol. i h col. 2

Who

was sent

for the sake of us, the

|

children of men, that

'

He might

deliver

the race of man.

We

ascribe glory unto Thee, the Truth, the Rest, the

Glory, the

Mighty Power, the Commandment, the Boldness

of speech, the Freedom, [and] our place of refuge.

'For Thou art the Lord, the Root of immortality.

art the Fountain which cannot be destroyed.

Thou
art the

Thou

hath been

Foi. 5

col. 1

Thy Name we also may make our cry unto Thee through them. For we know Thy Majesty which is invisible, and which doth not make itself manifest unto ns at this time. When Thou shalt have purified us, then we shall see Thee alone in the body which Thou
Strength which endureth throughout the Ages.
set

upon

all

these things here, so that

hast changed from oldness into newness.'

And

as

John was breaking the bread, he prayed over each

Similarly Saint

one of his brethren, so that they might be worthy of the

Grace of the Lord.

John

himself,

when he

had tasted the bread, [prayed

a portion

for himself].
'

John the Theo-

logian spake after this manner saying,

Fol. 5

Let me, even me, have

col.

with you,

O my beloved.'

Then he said to Birros ('c), ' Take with thee two brethren, and let them have baskets in their hands, and digging tools, and follow ye me.' Now Bibros (sic) was not by any means
neglectful,

and he did according

to

what he had been com-

manded by Saint John the Theologian, and the servant of God. And when the blessed John had come forth from his house, he went outside the g^te of the city, and he gave orders that the
Fol. 5 b col. 1

exceedingly great multitude,

which were following him and

pressing upon him, should be

made

to withdraw,

and

to

depart from him.

And when

he had arrived at a place in

the region wherein were the tombs, he said to one of the

brethren, [Speak] unto the

young men, saying,

'

My sons, dig

a grave in this
into the ground.

place,'

and those who were there dug down

Then John the Theologian was commanding

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

them,
'

237

' Dig the grave very deep/ And he was saying, Dig ye down much deeper '; and those who were there dug down deeper still. And he spake with them, and addressed

saying',

words to them, and encouraged them, and counselled them unto edification, and he instructed them, and he persuaded

Fol. 5 b col. 2

them

[to enter] into the

Kingdom

of God.

And he

prayed

over each one of them.

Now when

the

young men had

finished
it,

making the
they arranged

grave in the place wherein they had dug

everything connected therewith in a seemly manner, according

we had no knowledge Then he took off the clothes which were upon him, and having stripped them off himself, he threw them down into the place which they had
to

what [Saint John] wished.

Now

whatsoever [of what he was about to do].

Fol. 6 a col. 1

dug deep

in the ground,

and which was in the form

of a

chamber which spread

out.^

Then John
sides

stood on his feet

now

the only garment which he had on

him was a

tunic
his

which came down on both

chosen
hast

and having spread out

'

hands he prayed thus saying,

[O Thou] God,
hast

Who

hast

me for Thyself to be an Apostle sent me forth into the world. Who

to the heathen,

and
Fol.

made manifest
6o
col.

the Prophets and His Apostles,

Who

hast never ceased from

doing that which

is

good since the foundation of the world.

Who

deliverest every one

who hath no

strength.

Who

hast

made Thyself

to be apprehended

by every man

of reason, unto

Whom
ledge.

every living thing ministereth through His foreknow-

Who

didst

make our

soul to

have longings, and dost

make it to be tranquil, or solitary and savage. Who dost Thyself make it to laugh to scorn its enemy. Who didst fashion it like unto Thyself when it was dead. Who didst make for it
|

a law which

it

could distinguish in the abyss of lawlessness,

it

Fol. 6 b col. 1

Who
from from

didst
j

make

to vanquish its

enemy by causing

it

to flee

him Who didst give it Thy hand and didst deliver it Amente Who didst not leave it to become a citizen of
;

* i. e. it

splayed out towards the bottom.

238
this world,

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

;

Fol. 6 6 col. 2

Who didst teach it to escape from its enemy Who make Thy knowledge to illumine every place Thou Son o God, Thou Saviour, Thou Lord, Thou Orderer of the things which are in the celestial heights. Thou Guardian of the things which are on the earth, Thou Grace and Gladness of those who belong to Thee receive Thou the soul of John, which belongeth to Thee, which Thou hast made to be worthy of the knowledge of Thee, for it is Thou Who hast kept me
didst
j
|

up

to this hour,

and I have never

at

any time polluted myself

with women.

Fol. 7 a col. 1

when I was wishyouth, and Thou " John, I have need of thee/' Thou didst didst say unto me, in the beginning act as the steward of my body, when the desires caused by the sicknesses of the body arose, and it was Thou Who didst prevent me from gratifying them on many occasions when I was wishing to marry a wife. Afterwards Thou didst speak to me at the third hour of the day on
'

Thou

didst appear unto

me

at the time

ing to marry a wife in the period of

my

the

sea, saying,

"John,

if it

be that thou dost not in truth

belong to Me, I will withdraw Myself from thee.

a wife, and thou shalt
thine eyes
;

Take thou

make

thyself to

become blind in both

thou wilt pray unto
heart three times in

thou shalt suffer

it

grief, [then]

Me."

Thou

was

Who

didst open

my

the same year, and Thou didst graciously bestow upon

other eyes, which did not
Fol.

me
it

make themselves
j

visible.

Thou
it

7 a col. 2 was Who didst make the joyful

expectation of the contempla-

tion of

women

to

become

to

me an

abomination.

Thou Thou

was
was

Who
keep

didst deliver

me from
to

a fleeting phantasy, and didst

it

me

for the life which endureth for ever.

Who
evil

didst

make me

become a stranger
flesh,

to the

madness of
to be

which ariseth in the

and didst make me

remote from the death which

didst deliver

is bitter.

Thou
is

it

was

Who

me from
it

the second death, that

to say, the

Gehenna
man.

of

fire,

and didst make me

to stand up, being a pure

Thou

was

Who

didst stop the

mouth

of the disease

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

which appertained to

239
Fol. 7 6 col.
l

my

soul,

and didst
|

prevent the com-

mittal of the act which appertained thereto, or rather the

outward and manifest works which are wont to be performed

by the body.
east out
it

Thou

it

was

Who
to

didst deliver me, and' didst

from

my heart

that which disturbed

me

sorely.

Thou

was

Who

didst prepare

me

come unto Thee

it

in a state of

innoceney

(or, holiness).

Thou

was

Who

didst

thoughts concerning Thee to be unpolluted.

make my Thou it was

who
and

didst graciously grant unto

me

the faith in Thee which

was undivided.

Thou

it

was

Who
ever

didst

make my thoughts
|

my

counsels to incline

more and more

towards

Fol. 7 6 col. 2

Thou dost give unto each man according to his works. It was Thou Who didst deposit in my soul the intention not to
Thee.

permit anything whatsoever except Thyself to enter into me.

For what can I find which

is

more choice or more pure than

Thee

And now

I have found Thee.

And
to

I have fulfilled

the stewardship which

Thou

didst

commit

me

make me

therefore worthy to enjoy rest in

Thy holy

repose.
is

Do

thou

bestow upon
that
is

me
|

graciously the perfection which

in Thee,
col. 1

to say,

the sinlessness and the salvation, which cannot FoL 8

into,

be described, and which cannot be pried

and which are

beyond the comprehension

[of

man].
fire

come unto Thee,

down, and
let

my
the

Lord
let

Jesus, the Christ.

itself,

Let the and

let

die

darkness withdraw

Chaos become

helpless,

and
let

the furnace of blazing

fire

be without power, and

Gehenna be extinguished, and

me, and
let

let

the holy angels accompany

fear.

the demons shake with

Let them
let

(i.e.

the

holy angels) wound the Principalities, and

darkness withdraw themselves
|

the Powers of

and

fall

down headlong.

Let
feet.

Fol. 8

col.

the Places which are on the right hand stand on their

May

Diabolos be put to shame, and Satan made an object of

ridicule.

May

his

wrath be quenched, and

may

his raving

madness be suppressed.
his pride

May

his

honour be disgraced, and

wounded; may
all their roots

his sons be

dragged downwards,

and

may

be pulled out.

Grant Thou unto

me

240

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

me
so that I

the power to walk, and strengthen

may

complete

my
Fol. 8 5 col. 1

course without suffering and without trouble.

I come unto

Thee,

my

Lord, that I

may

receive the

good things o those

who

live in holiness.'
I

And when John

the Theologian had said these things, he

looked towards the east, and he ascribed glory to God, and

stretching out his hands again he prayed, saying,
'

Be Thou

with me,

O my

Lord Jesus, the

Christ.'

Then straightway
and when he had

he cast himself down into the pit which they had dug, the
place wherein his apparel
said to them,
Fol.
'

was spread

out,

Peace and grace,' he dismissed the brethren,

|

8b

col.

and they departed.

And

they came out [of the city] on the

morrow, and they could not find him, but they found his
sandal,

and the newly-dug ground

in the place

where he
If I

had gone down into the earth.

Finally they remembered

'

the word which the Lord had spoken to Peter, saying,

will to

make him remain

until I come,

what

[is

that] to thee ?

Follow thou Me.'^

And

they ascribed glory to the Lord

Jesus, the Christ, because of

Pol. 9 o col. 1

His miracle which took place in the

|

blessed Apostle, and Evangelist, and

Theologian, and holy

virgin, Saint John, the beloved of the Christ, Jesus our Lord,

and our God, and our Saviour,

to

Whom,

with the Father and

the Holy, and universally vivifying and consubstantial Spirit,

all

glory

is

seemly, now, and always, and for ever and for ever.

Amen.
'

Johu

xxi. 22, 23.

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIEGIN^

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

ALPHA

OMEGA

JESUS CHRIST.

THESE ARE THE MYSTERIES OF JOHN THEFoi._i(f APOSTLE, THE HOLY VIRGIN, WHICH HE ^ LEARNED IN HEAVEN. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
And
it

came

to pass that

when the Saviour had

all

risen
sat

from

the dead,

He came

on to the Mount of Olives, and

down.

And He made

a cloud to envelop
it

the countries wherein

were the Apostles, and

gathered them together into the

presence of the Saviour upon the

Mount
'

of Olives.

And
behold
Fol. 1

John answered and

said unto the Saviour,

:

My Lord,

Thou didst say unto me Thou

hast found grace before Me.

art

My

beloved one, and thou

Now therefore, my Lord, I wish

Thee
so

me into heaven, and shew me all [the mysteries] that I may know them.' And the Saviour made answer
to take
said unto him,
'

and

John, enquire thou of

Me fuUy,

and I on

My

part will hide nothing from thee.

Rise up, and let us

pray to

My Father, Who is blessed,

and

He

shall hear us.'

prayed a long, blessed prayer.

Then the Saviour and the Apostle [John] rose up, and He And when He had said given) the Amen, the heavens moved away upon (literally,
and on
that,

this side

and they opened out one beyond the

other even to the seventh heaven.

And

behold,

a great

Cherubim^ came out from heaven, and the whole place shone
1 In the title of the Coptic text of Saint John is the holy virgin. and
' ;

this section strike out the

word

'

So throughout this section.

I i

242

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

full of eyes,^
]

with bright light, and the whole of his body was

Fol. 2
'^

a and flashes of lightning shot out

from him.

Then the Apostles became like unto dead men, and they fell down upon the earth through fear ; but the Saviour took hold of their hands, and raised them up, and removed the And fear from them, and stablished their hearts for them.
John answered [and
Saviour
said],

'My
is

Lord, explain to

me

the

order of the Cherubim, which

exceedingly terrible.'
'

made answer and

said unto John,

The Hearken unto Me,

Cherubim.

and I wiU shew you everything.

Thou

seest the

The words
come

of the Father are hidden within him,

from

their

beginning until their fulfilment.

to thee so that he

Behold, I will
everything,

make him

to

may explain

O My beloved

John.'

Fol.

And the Saviour turned Himself towards the Cherubim, and He said unto him, I tell thee to take My beloved John into 26 heaven. And thou shalt explain unto him every question
'
|

which he
lifted

shall ask thee.' his

up John upon

Then straightway the Cherubim wing of light, and he bore him up

first

unto heaven.

And when

he arrived at the

gate the gatefear.

keepers opened the door to

I,

him with

readiness

and

Now
I saw

John, saw great mysteries in the First Heaven.

twelve

men

seated upon twelve thrones, within the great gate,

in great glory and dignity.

And
are

I said unto the Cherubim,

seated
in

'Master,
dignity?'

who
?

are these

who

such majestic

The Cherubim

said unto me,

'Seest thou these

twelve
light,
Fol. 3

men
is

These are the twelve Rulers of the worlds of

and each one of them ruleth for one year at a time ; but
|

a Michael

he

who

ordereth their operations, so that the earth

bringeth forth

its fruit all

the same.'

[And I
is

said],

'

There

doth come a year sometimes when there

place or another.'

a famine in one

The Cherubim answered and said unto me, 'Behold, I have shewn thee that which thou didst [ask] me.'

And

I answered and said unto the Cherubim,

1

'

My

Lord,

Compare Ezek.

i.

18

x. 12.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

there cometh a year
plenty,^

243
is

when water
is

is scarce,

and yet there

is

and there cometh a year when water

and yet there
a famine; [how
'

exceedingly

plentiful,

is

this ?]'

[The

Cherubim] answered and

water
is

said unto me,

?
;

Seest thou that the

lif teth

under the feet of the Father

the water riseth upwards

If the Father

up

His

feet,
is

but

if

at the time

God

about to bring the water up,

man

sinneth against

when Him,
Fol. 3 b

He

is

wont to make the

little fullness,

fruit of the earth to be little because

|

of the sins of men.

Now if at the time when He is

sin,

about to

bestow a

and men keep guard over themselves

the Father
is

so as not to so that
it

commit

wont

to bless the earth

the supplication of Michael.

may bring forth fruit, and abundance cometh through If only men were to know of the
when the water should
all.

supplications of Michael at the time

come upon
angels,

the earth, they

would never commit sin at

However, Michael taketh with him twelve times ten thousand

and they go

into the presence of the Father,

and they

Him, and they do not rise up again until God sendeth the waters down upon the world.' ^ Then I answered and said unto the Cherubim, 'I have heard one say that " God created the heavens and the earth'',*
cast themselves

down

before

i.

e.

there

is

an abundant harvest.

The Encomium of Eustathius supports this view about the part played by Saint Michael in making the waters of the Nile to rise. An honourable lady called Euphemia is greatly tormented by the Devil, who attacks her on every possible occasion, and is always foiled by the eikon One day the Devil said to which Euphemia carries about with her. her, 'Thou art saying at this moment that I shall not overcome thee so long as thou trustest in this little wooden tablet which is in thy hands, and if this be so, know that I will come to thee another time, on a day which thou ahalt not know, that is to say, on the twelfth day of the

month
angels,

Paoni, for on that day Michael will be in conclave with the and will be bowing down and praying with all the angel host

outside the veil of the Father, for the waters of the River of Egypt, and and for rain. And I know that it will happen that he will continue in prayer ceaselessly for three days and three nights, and in
for dew,

prostrations,
shall hear

and in bowings down, and not standing upright until God

grant his requests.'
Three

him and

Encomiums on
'

St.

Michael,
i.

ed. Budge, p. 90*,

London, 1894.

See Gen.

1.

244

THE MYSTERIES OP SAINT JOHN

And
the Cherubim
said

and again, that " God created the waters from the beginFol. 4

o ning ".'

unto me,

'

Hearken, and

I will inform thee concerning everything.

Before ever

God
and

created the heavens and the earth, water was in existence,

there
is

no one whatsoever who knoweth anything about the

creation of water except

God

Himself.
is false,

For

this reason

whoan

soever shall take an oath which

shall never receive forgiveness.

in the

name

of water,

And

whosoever

shall take

oath [which

is

false]

by the wheat-plant,

[shall also never

receive forgiveness, for], the

same ordinance applieth to both

the water and the wheat-plant.'

And
and

I said to the Cherubim,

'

My Lord,

I wish that thou

wouldst inform
tell

me
it

concerning the matter of the wheat-plant,

me

where, in the beginning, before the earth had

been cultivated,

was found that man might

me,
'

live

upon

it.'

The Cherubim
having created
Fol^i 6

said unto

Hearken, and I wiU inform

it

thee concerning everything.

Now
him
|

came

to pass that

God
and
tree

Adam

placed

in the Paradise of joy,

:

He

gave him a command

is

saying thus

" Of every

which
which

in Paradise thou shalt eat, with the exception of

is

the tree of the knowledge of that which

is

good and of that

evil; of that

thou shalt not

eat.

And

on the day
die.'"
"

wherein thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt certainly

Now

the Devil was jealous of

great glory he was surrounded.

two great luminaries, used

led astray

to

he saw with what The Sun and the Moon, the come daily and worship Adam

Adam when

before they rose above the earth.

And

the Devil went and

Adam and

his wife, until at length they

were cast

forth out from Paradise ; and they were banished to the land of
>

Eueilat,^ where

after all these things,

Adam lived a life of care and anxiety. Now Adam was an hungered, and he could
|

not find food to eat similar to that which they were wont
Fol. 5 o to eat

daily in Paradise.

And
"

he cried out to the Lord in

grief

and in
Gen.
ii.

tribulation of heart.
16, 17.

And the Son of

graciousness
ii.

'""rW, Havilah, see Gen.

11.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

(or,

245

goodness).

Who
He

acted as sponsor for him, had compassion

upon him, and

spake unto His Good Father, the Lord

of the Angels and of the Spirits, saying, 'Behold, the

man
is

whom We
Now,
if it

have created in Our image and likeness

an

hungered, and I

am

sorrowful on his account,

O My
Thy

Father.
face.'

be

Thy

will,

do not

let

him
it

die before

And

in this wise did His Father of Compassion answer

'

and say unto His beloved Son,

with compassion for the

If

be that Thou art moved

created,

man whom We have

and

[My] commandment behind him, go Thou and give him Thy flesh and let him eat thereof, for it is Thou who hast undertaken to act as his advocate.' And the Son of Goodness made answer and said unto His Father, 'Blessed be Thy word. That which Thou hastFol. 55 * said I will do.' Then the beloved Son came forth from the presence of His Good Father, and He took a little piece of His right side, of His divine flesh, and He rubbed it down
cast
|

who hath

into small pieces,

and brought
'

it

to

His Holy Father.

'

His
'

Father said unto Him,

is

What

is this ?

And He

said,

This

My flesh, according to what Thou

didst say unto Me.'

His

Father answered and said unto Him, 'Yea, certainly,

Son.

My

Wait, and I will give unto Thee some of

is invisible.'

My own flesh,
own
body, and

which

Then His Father took out a

portion of His

He made
light,

it

into a grain of wheat, and

He

brought forth the

seal of light

wherewith

He

set

a seal upon the worlds of

and

He

sealed the grain of

wheat in the middle thereof.

'

And He

said unto His beloved Son,

Take

this,

and give

Pol. 6

Thou it unto Michael, the Archangel, and let him give it unto Adam, and let him tell Adam that he and his sons shall live thereon. And Michael shall teach him to sow it, and to gather it in at harvest.' Then Jesus called Michael, and said
unto him,
'

*^

Take

this [grain],

and give

it

unto

Adam

so that

he and

all his

sons

may

live thereon.'

And
it

Michael came to

Adam, and he was on

the Jordan, and

was the eighth day

246
since he

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

had eaten anything, and he was crying out
to the
[for food].
!

Lord
sent

And Michael

said unto him, 'Peace be

to thee

The Lord hath heard thy prayer, and He hath unto thee a seed of grain.' And when Adam heard these
its

words from Michael, his body recovered

strength,

and he

came from the water, and

Michael.

cast himself

down

at the feet of

And
and
to

Michael gave unto him the grain which had

been sealed with the seal of light, and he taught him

Fol.

how

66 to sow

it

reap

it,

and he went up into heaven with

ife

[great] glory.

Therefore the water, and the wheat-plant, and

of the Father stand in one category, of

grain,

and the throne

and they are the equals of the Son saw these things, and I
rejoiced

God.

Now

John

when

had heard them.

And it came to pass after these things that the Cherubim raised me up upon his wing of light, and carried me into the
Seventh Heaven, and I saw mighty miracles take place
therein.
first

I saw [there]

all

the ranks of the angels.

The
and

rank [contained] the Seraphim, who were dressed in the

grain-plant, and they had golden censers in their hands,

they
Fol. 7 a
*'^

said,
|

'

Hallelujah

'
!

The angels

in the second
filled

rank had
with dew,

golden

phials in their hands,

and they were

and they were emptying them out on

pointed unto each one of them his work.

to the

fields.

Now

Michael was the governor who was over them, and he ap-

And

I saw another great and wonderful thing.

all

Whilst
divided

I John was looking at the angels as they were

into ranks, I found that the

name

of Michael was written

upon

all

their garments,

and that the angels were crying

I answered and said unto the
to pass that the

out his

name
'

always.

And
it

Cherubim,
Michael
is

How
out
?

doth

come

name

of

written upon their garments?

it
'

And

wherefore

do they cry

And
is is

the Cherubim answered and said

unto me,
the

'

No

angel

allowed to come upon the earth unless

written upon his garments, for other-

name

of Michael

wise the Devil would lead them astray.^

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

After this I saw a great fountain of water,
|

247
Fol. 7 b

whereof the
its

waters were as white as snow, or as I might say,

waters

'"^

were like unto milk, and there was an angel standing above
it,

and

his

wings were dipped

in the water.

And

the place

round about the fountain was planted with

laden with
fruit,

trees

which were

and the
kinds.
tree

fruits thereof

were of a very great

many
a
sea,

different

And

this

fountain was like unto

side of it consisted

and every

which grew by the

entirely of one branch.

And And

I,

John, saw another great and wonderful thing there.

I saw the root of a tree which emitted water into the fountain.
I said unto the Cherubim,
'

My Lord,

explain to
is

me

the

matter of this fountain, the water whereof

white, and
it.'

the matter of this angel, which standeth above

The
is it Fol. 8 a

Cherubim

said unto me,

|

'

This

is

the fountain which poureth

'

out the dew upon

that this angel
is

the earth.'

I said unto him,

it,

How

standing above

with his wings always

?
'

*^

dipped in the waters of the fountain

unto me,

'

Seest thou this angel

His work

The Cherubim said Every is this.

time the trumpet soundeth he riseth up, and he shaketh his

wings which are

that the

full of

dew, and he smiteth the heavens

therewith, and the heavens open, one beyond the other, so

dew may

distil

through them upon the

earth.'

And

I said unto the Cherubim, 'In what

way do

these Seven

Heavens open, one beyond the

other, so that the daylight

may

penetrate

them and

fall

upon the world?'

me,
'

And

the

Cherubim answered and

said unto

Hearken, and I will

explain everything to you.

There are seven trumpets apthese are

|

pointed over the dew, and

all

wont

to sound before
first

the

dew cometh upon

the earth.

When

the

trumpet

Fol. 8 b
**^

soundeth, and the second, and so on until the seventh, the

dew foUoweth
to the other.

the sound of the trumpets from one heaven

The seventh trumpet belongeth

his trumpet, the
it

to Michael,

and when Michael bloweth

swiftly,

dew runneth
cometh upon

and

all

the governors withdraw, until

248

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

make aU
the
fruits to

the earth in order to

increase).'

swell

(or,

Now,

whilst I was marvelling [at these things], I saw

another angel coming from a distance in wrath, and he stood

up by the fountain which was

dew.
Pol. 9 a
"'^

filled

with dew ; he wept, and

his eyes dropped blood into the fountain

which was
all

full of

For he was

filled

with wrath against

|

mankind, and

and shook when he stood Then the heavens opened on this side and on that and everywhere, and I saw a great and mighty angel come forth from the heavens, and they called his name Michael,
the whole of the place trembled

up

there.

and he was

girt about the loins with a girdle of gold.

his hand,

There
all

was a sponge in
afar

wherewith he wiped away

the

tears of the angel of wrath,

ofE,

and he drove the Angel of Wrath

to bring a famine

saying, 'Get thee gone from this fountain, thou

Angel of Wrath, for thou wishest

earth.'

upon the

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

'My

Lord, shew

me

the

matter of the Angel of Wrath whose eyes drop blood into

the fountain.'
Fol.

He
is

said unto me, 'Seest thou the

Angel of
|

96

Wrath

He

the Angel of Famine.

If Michael

were

IH

to cease

from the wiping away of

his tears [of blood]

which

he letteth drop, and were to allow them to enter the fountain,

the [water thereof] would come to an end and the
falleth

dew which

down upon the

out,

earth,

and

diseases

and dissensions

would break

and the land would be smitten with famine.'

'

And

moreover, he said unto me,

There are forty legions of

angels, each legion containing ten thousand angels,

who

sing

hymns over the dew

any blemish
(Heb.
at all in

until it
it.'

cometh upon the

earth, without

After these things he brought

Q"ip.).

me
his

He

placed

me upon

to the Land of Edem wing of light, and he

brought

me

to the place where the sun riseth,

by the

side of

the fountain which supplieth water to the four rivers, Phis6n,

Tigris,

Ge6n

(the Nile),

and the Euphrates. I saw the Paradise

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

of joy,
I

249
Pol. 10 a

which was

filled

with

all

kinds of trees which hore

'

fruits of all kinds.

And

I said to the Cherubim,

My Lord,

I would that thou wouldst shew

me

the tree [of the fruit]

whereof

Adam

ate,

and became naked, and God was afterwards

wroth with him.'

The Cherubim answered and

said unto

me,

'Thou

askest a question which concerneth great mysteries,

but I will hide nothing whatsoever from thee.

fore, rise up, set thyself

Now

there-

behind me, and I will explain to thee

everything, and I will shew thee the tree [of the fruit] of

which

Adam

ate.'

Then I

rose

up and I followed him.

I walked through

the Paradise, and I looked round about, and I saw the tree
in the middle of Paradise
;

now

it

had no

fruit

upon
|

it,

and
6

thorns grew

all

over

it,

and the trunk went down

into the Pol. 10

it

ground a very long way.

Cherubim, 'Make

And
it,

I answered and said to the

me

to understand the matter of this tree

which hath no
thorns.'

fruit

on

and which

is

grown over with

'

And

the Cherubim said unto me,

This

is

the tree

[of the fruit] of

which
?

Adam
is
'

ate

and became naked.'

it;

And

I said unto him, 'There

no fruit on

where did he find

the fruit which he ate

'

And
it,

the Cherubim said unto me,

A kind of fruit did grow on

And
'

and

it

was not without

of apple.'

fruit

[at that time].'

its fruit ?

I said unto him, 'Of what kind was

'

He

said unto me,

'

It

was a kind
it

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

fruit, or

Shall

remain wholly without

is

not?'
laid

And
upon
it

he

said

unto me, 'This

the order

which God

from the beginning.'

Now whilst I was marvelling at these things I saw Adam. He was coming along at a distance, and he was like unto
a man who was
|

weeping.

He was

spreading out his

Fol. li a

garment, and he was carrying away in his garment [the leaves] which were under the tree, and pouring them out on
the
ground, and burying them.

And

said

unto the

Cherubim,

'Why

is

Adam

spreading out his garment, and

putting in it the dried leaves which have been

blown

off

the

Kk

250
tree,

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

and digging a hole in the ground and burying them therein?' And the Cherubim said unto me, 'From the

moment when the Devil entered into Paradise, and seduced Adam, and Eve his wife, the trees, which up to that time
had possessed a sweet
smell, ceased to
ofE.

have any smell at

all,

and

their leaves [began to] fall

And Adam

used to dress

himself in the leaves, and to

in the

make them be

witnesses for

him
said

judgement because of what he had done.'

Then I

unto the Cherubim,

'My

Lord, by what means did the

Devil enter into Paradise, and seduce

this matter
Fol. 11 b

Adam and Eve ?

Unless

had been permitted by God

|

he could not have

entered

in,

for nothing can take place without [the consent

iiS

of] God.'

Then the Cherubim

to worship

said unto

me, ' Four and twenty angels

are appointed to Paradise daily,

and twelve go

in there daily

God.

into
all

Paradise,

moment when the Devil went and seduced Adam, there was no angel at
at the

Now

in Paradise, but

an agreement took place [that they

it]

should remain outside

until
'

Adam had

eaten of the tree.'

And

I said to the Cherubim,

If they agreed to this, with

the consent of God, then no sin rests upon Adam.'

And

the

Cherubim

said unto me,

'

By

no means.

If

Adam

had been

patient for a short time,

God would have

cast

said to him,

" Eat

thou of the tree."

Fol. 12 a

God removed

the righteousness wherewith

|

he was arrayed, and

He

him forth from

Paradise, in
fulfilled

**^

order that the things which

He

spake might be

[when]

He

should send His Son into the world.'

'

And
was
me,

I said unto the Cherubim,

My

Lord, of what kind

arrayed,

this righteousness

wherein
?
'

Adam was
And
created

and which

he received from His hand

'

the Cherubim said unto

On

the day wherein

God

Adam, Adam was

twelve cubits in height, and six cubits in width, and his neck

was three
had eaten

cubits long.
is

And

he was like unto an alabaster

stone wherein there

no blemish whatsoever.

But when he

[of the fruit] of the tree, his

body diminished in

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

size,

251

and he became small, and the righteousness wherein he was arrayed departed and left him naked, even to the tips
of his fingers, that
is

to say, to his very nails.

If he was not

cold in the winter, he was not hot in the

summer/
'
|

And

I answered and said unto the Cherubim,

My Lord, Fol. 12 b
Eve
^"^

at the time

when God
created

created
(?).

Adam, He

also created

with him from the heavens

heard that

But, on the other hand, I have

God

Adam

and, again, I have heard that

and Eve from the beginning, God brought a deep sleep upon

when he was unconscious, He took one of the ribs from his side, and made it into a woman, and that He filled up the place where the rib was in his side with flesh. The Almighty did not then create two bodies, there

Adam, and

that

being [only] one body.'

said unto me,
'

And

the Cherubim answered and

Hearken, and I will explain unto you every-

thing.

At

the time

when God

created

Adam, He

created

Eve

also

with him, in one body, for at the time when the

|

Master was working at Adam, the

thought concerning Eve

Fol. IS

was with Him.

body, but
diately.

For

this reason

two bodies came from one

other

^^

He
At

did not separate

them from each

imme-

the time

and

Adam

fell asleep,

when He brought slumber upon Adam, and slept heavily. He brought Eve
She was, of a

forth from him, and she became his wife.

surety, hidden in the rib of the left side [of

Adam] from

the

-^

day wherein God created him.

attention the sign which
is

Consider, then, with great

in the sons of
'

Adam.'
Lord, what
is

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

is

O my

the

sign which

in the sons of

Adam?'
first

And

the Cherubim

said unto me,

'At the moment when the

ice (or, cold)

was

about to come upon the earth, the

cold in the body of the

things which went

man were
deprived
first

his finger nails.

|

Because

at the time

when God
nails.
is

Adam

of the righteousness Fol. 13 6

wherein he was arrayed, the

things which grew cold

kc

were his finger

Lord, saying.

And
me,

he wept, and cried out to the

Woe

my

Lord.

At

the time

when

252

THE MYSTEEIES OE SAINT JOHN

my
whole body was white
like

I kept the commandments of God, and before I did eat of

the [fruit of] the tree,
nails.

my

For
he

this reason

every time

Adam

looked upon his

nails,

used to cry out and weep, even as Hezekiah,

sick,

when he was
weep.'
^

used to turn towards

the wall, and

[And I answered and

[instead of a wall]
'

Hezekiah] was weeping,

?
'

unto the Cherubim, 'When why did he not look at a man And the Cherubim said unto me,
said

[Hearken], and I will make everything manifest to you,

faithful virgin.

O
Fol. 14 a

Now

it

came
|

to pass in the time of

all

Solomon that the king compelled

to

the demons to describe

^"^

him

all

the various kinds [of sicknesses], and the remedies

to

which were

be employed in healing them

all,

and the

various kinds of herbs which

must be used

in relieving the
all

pains of sicknesses, and Solomon wrote

them

down upon

the wall in the House of God.

And any man who was

no matter of what kind,

attacked by a sickness

[or, disease],

used to go into the temple, and look upon the wall, until

he found there written the remedy which was suitable for

his sickness
;

then he would take that remedy, and would go

into his house, ascribing glory to God.

that, after

And

it

came

to pass

Solomon the king was dead, Hezekiah plastered

no longer be found.

over the walls of the temple with lime, and the prescriptions
for the relief of sickness could

Now
his

when Hezekiah the king had

sickness, because it
Fol. 14 6 *^**

fallen sick,

and was sick unto

death, he could not find the prescription

whereby to heal

was he himself who had plastered over

|

the walls of the temple with lime.

And when the prescriptions

which had been written upon them could not be found again,
he went into the house of the Lord, and lay down there, and he looked upon the wall, and he wept, saying, " My Lord,
let

not that which I have done in the matter of plastering over

with lime the walls, whereon were inscribed the prescriptions

I

2 Kings zx. 2

Isa. xxxviii. 2.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

for healing, be held to be a sin [by Thee], for I said.

253 Let

men make

supplication to

God with

hope, and they shall

find healing.

Never

shall I find

a prescription for healing

whereby I may be made whole/^ And the Lord heard [him], and had compassion upon him, and sent unto him Isaiah the Prophet, and he spake unto him, saying, " Take the fruit (?)
of the wild fig-tree,

and

plaster it over
therefore,

thy body, and thou

shalt find relief."

Now

John,

God

will never

forsake the

man who

performeth [His commandments].'

]

And

again I said unto the

Cherubim,

'My

Lord, I would

Pol.

15a

that thou didst

make me

to understand the matter of the

*^

Cherubim, whose voices cry so loudly in heaven that mankind

tremble upon earth [at the sounds thereof].'

And

the Cherubim said unto me, 'Dost thou see these

great winds which are shut up inside their storehouses, over

which the angels are

the covering

set ?

"When the trumpet soundeth

inside

(or, veil),

the gentle winds come forth, and they

breathe upon the wings of the angel

of the

who
(or,

is

over the fountain

dewj then the angel moveth

his wings,

and the dew

If the

Cometh upon the earth, and the seed

grain) groweth in

the earth, and the trees, and the crops, and the fruit.

trumpet doth not sound, a harsh, strong noise cometh forth

from heaven, and thereupon the waters

the earth in great quantities, which

of rain

come upon
grow,

Fol. 15 6

and rain-storms, and thunders

it is

of

make the which men are

fruits

afraid.

For

the sound of the rustling of the wings of the Seraphim

rain, until

which governs the waters of

the firmament ; and they
fall

they come down into

if

on the earth gently, for

as did the waters of

they
they

were to descend upon the earth in their

[full] violence

would lay waste the earth just

the Seraphim did not come
all

Noah and

the lightnings which came with them.

if

[This would happen]

down

to govern the waters of

the rain, for

the waters are in the sky and the heavens.

all mysteries.'

Behold, I have made clear to you

'

2 Kings XX. 7

laa. xxxviii. 21.

254
Fol. 16 a

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

I answered and said unto the
[

And

Cherubim,

'

My

Lord,

^dk

I would that thou didst make

me

to
it
'

know what

it is

which

supporteth the sky and maketh

to be suspended thus/

And
'

the Cherubim said unto me,

of

It is suspended

by

faith,

and by the ordinance

God/ And

I said unto the Cherubim,

?
'

What

is it

that supporteth the earth

'

And

the Cherubim

said unto

me,

It

is

four pillars which support the earth, and

they are sealed with seven seals/

And
when
me,
'

I said unto him,

'My
'

Lord, be not wroth with

;

me
that

I ask thee this matter also

shew me, what

is it

? And the Cherubim said unto He Who created them knoweth what appertaineth to them/ And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, what is

beareth up the four pillars

'

the ordinance concerning the hours of the night and day?'

Fol. 16 6

He

said unto

me,

'

Hearken, I will shew thee.

God

ap(or,

\6

pointed twelve Cherubim to stand outside the curtain

inner
veil),

and they were not

to toil in

any way, but were

first

to sing twelve

hymns

daily.

When

the

Cherubim had

finished [singing] his

hymn, the

first

hour came to an end.

When the
Cherubim.
his

second Cherubim had finished [singing] his hymn,

the second hour came to an end, and so on until the twelfth

When the twelfth

[Cherubim had

finished singing

hymn], the twelve hours were ended.'

said to the Cherubim,
:

Then I
or not
Fol. 17 a
?

'As concerning the twelve

'

hours of the night

'

are there Seraphim appointed over them,

And
is

the Cherubim said unto me,

|

Assuredly not,

but when the beasts, and the birds,

first

and the reptiles pray, the

is

^i?

hour

ended.

When

the second hour

ended, the

beasts pray [again], and so on until the twelfth hour of

the night ;

it is

the animals of

God which

set limits to

them/

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

'Doth the sun know when

the twelve hours have come to an end, so that he

the place where he setteth or riseth
said unto me,
finished,
'

may depart to
the Cherubim

?
'

And

When

the angels

who blow the trumpets have

Michael knoweth that the twelfth

hymn

is finished,

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIEGIN

bringeth to an end his course/

255

and he speaketh to the Angel of the Sun, who goeth and

And
is it
I

I answered and said unto the Cherubim,

'

My

Lord,
Fol. 17 b

God Who ordaineth the life of a man from the time when he was in his mother's womb, or not ? * And the
Cherubim
said unto me,
'

^-^

Know

thou that [one]

man

is

wont

to perform very

many

superfluous works, [and another] very

many

acts of goodness,
life.

from the time when he

is

bom

to the

end of his

God, however, setteth a sign on the righteous

fashioneth him, for
it is

man
(or,

before

He

impossible to cause

anj'thing to happen without God.

stranger) to God, for
It
is

But

sin is

an

alien thing

He Who

created

man was

without

sin.

man who

himself committeth

sin,

according to his

wish, and according to the desire of the Devil.'

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

'Man

hath been

bom

to

suffering, according to

what Job
' ^

said,

" My mother brought

me
'

forth for sufBering."

And
|

the Cherubim said unto me,

God is a compassionate Being, and He doth not forsake Pol. 18 a man utterly, but He sheweth mercy upon him, for he is His A.e
own
form, and His

own image, and

is

the work of His

own

hands.

And

now,

John,

He

will not forsake

him that
of God.'

doeth the will of God, and he

receive

who doeth good

in the
'

things shall

them doubled many times over

I said unto the Cherubim,
is

House
at the

And

My Lord,

moment

when God
said

about to create man, doth

"righteous" or "sinner", or not?'

unto me,
'

He give him the name And the Cherubim

At
the

Hearken, and I will shew thee.

create a

moment when God is about to placeth him in the womb of his

angels,

man, before

He

mother.

He

calleth all the

and they come and stand round about. If the Father If there blesseth the soul, the angels make answer " Amen ".
|

Fol. 18 b

come from His mouth the words, " This

rest," the angels
saith,

soul shall give

Me ^c

make answer "Amen".

shall
'

If the Father

"This soul

commit
Job
V. 7
;

iniquity," the angels

xiv. 1.

make

256
answer

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

"Ameu".
"Whatsoever cometli forth from the mouth

of the Father, that cometh to pass/

Cherubim, 'Is the matter of which

excellent

And I said unto the man is fashioned more

^

than that of the beasts

'

The Cherubim

said
is

unto me, 'Yes.

Now when men

is

die,

each one of them

taken to the place of which he

worthy, but so far as beasts

are concerned, whether they die, or whether they live, their

place

is

the earth/
'

And I said unto the Cherubim, Are there souls in them ? He said unto me, 'Every created thing hath a soul in it.

Now
And
5V.T

therefore, the soul of every created thing

is its

blood/
|

I said unto the Cherubim,

'

Will they then be punished,

?
'

Fol. 19 a or will rest

it

be given unto them

He

said unto

me,
let

'

Let

not be that rest be not given unto them, and

;

them

suffer not
rest.'

but

man

is

a being

who can

suffer,

and can enjoy

And

it

came

I marvelled at

when I had heard all these things, the works which God performeth in connexion
to pass that

with man.

not wroth with

And I me

said
if

unto the Cherubim,

'

[My

Lord], be

I ask this matter also.

I would that

thou didst inform

me

concerning the stars which

we

see in

the firmament, and

tell

me why
risen.

it is

that

we

cease to see

them when the sun hath

inform

I would that thou didst

is

me

where

it is

they go

until it

time for them to

perform their service again.'

And

the Cherubim said unto

me,

'

The

stars are of different orders.

There are some

stars

which remain in the heavens until noon, but they cannot be

Fol. 19 b

seen because of the light of the sun.

There are seven

stars

\h

which come in the north of the world, and they remain there
in the heavens always.

heavens which are called

And there are seven KCCMTHp those which

j

stars in the

are there are

not permitted to emerge from their place of storehouse, except

when death cometh upon

the earth.'

And
'

I said unto the Chenibim,

'Why

is

it

that one star

Bead oireT noojue

ii

npuue

oireT n. HTiiitooTe.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

differeth

257
is

from another ?
?
'

And why

is it

that a star
it

wont
[to

to transfer itself from the place which

had originally
'

another]
I will

And

the Cheruhim said unto me,

Hearken, and

make known unto you everything. There are very many orders of stars which move from the place wherein they were placed originally, but the decree of God which directeth them abideth for ever. Behold now, I have made manifest
unto thee
all things,

beloved one of God.

tell

Arise, get thee

down
hast

into the world,

{

and

therein everything which thou

seen.'
Fol. 20 a

Then straightway the Cherubim brought me down on the

Mount

of

Olives,

where I found the Apostles gathered

And I told them of the things which I had seen, and when we had saluted (or, kissed) each other, each departed to his country, ascribing glory to God. And they preached in the Name of the Christ, through Whom be glory
together.

to

Him, and His Good Father, and the Holy Amen.

Spirit for ever.

Ll

THE LIFE OP BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY JOHN THE ELDEE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

THE LIFE AND ADMINISTRATION OP OUR HOLY AND GLORIOUS FATHER, APA PISENTIUS/ BISHOP AND ANCHORITE IN THE MOUNTAIN OF TSENTI/ WHICH JOHN THE PRESBYTERS NARRATED ON THE DAY OF HIS COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, ON THE THIRTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH EPfiP.* IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
Fol.

205
is

The

subject^ of this festival to-day

is full

of joy, for it
Pisentius,*

**

our holy father,

'

who had put on

Christ,

Apa

He

flourished during the second half of the sixth eentujy

and the

first
'

half of the seventh.

TCeii'^, a small

east

town or village, which was situated on the right or bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, near the ancient town of Coptos,
' '

the modern Kuft. See Quatremfere, Memoires 64og., torn, i, pp. 271, 272. The Mountain of Tsenti was a part of the range of hills which lies round about Coptos, and which, according to Am^lineau, was called by the

Arabs Ctebel Al-Asas, (j-Lu^l J^^ (see Geog.de I'^gypte, Paris, 1898, p. 62), which is clearly a translation of some old Egyptian name of the town,

which may have been

(ed. Evetts

C^ ^WM
I

vjvm
ci
\\

(nj
Its

q.

According to

Abu

Salih

ss

p. 233) the Monastery of Pisentius lay to the the church was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and Pisentius, the subject of this Eucomium, was buried in it. ' In the title of the Memphitio version of this Encomium published by

and Butler,

west of Kus

AmSlineau, Un Aseque de Ke/t o VIP sUcle, Paris, 1887, John, the disciple of Pisentius, is mentioned together with Moses, Bishop of Keft, as joint
author of the work.
juLion

This

title

reads ga.n KOlf-2si

e&o\^en
itTe

luefKCo-

cTaLqaoTOT nnte akM& Axb>TCHC nieniCKonoc

KeqT

ec|^H

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

who was
also.

259

full of light,

and who spread abroad a sweet odoar

the

at all times, not only during the day, but during the night

All the beasts which are upon the earth, and

[all]

birds

which are

in

the heavens rejoice, and

this

move about

gladly,
glorious
to

and are happy

day because

of

the good and

him which hath reached them, according what the words shall inform us, if we are able to proceed
news
of

to the end.

I took an oath to keep silence and not to speak

concerning thy righteous acts and judgements, because thou

thyself didst flee from the adulations of

men from
we were

the very

beginning,
didst

when thou

didst

become a monk, and before thou

indeed
if
all
|

become a bishop.

And

to be

Foi. 21 o

gathered together, each one having the opportunity of speaking, one

SS

would declare [the greatness

of] his

knowledge, and

another his power of disputation, and another would proclaim

his

power of revealing hidden things;

all

and thus

it

woidd

happen that
saying,
'

the descriptions [of him] would be laudatory.

Saint James the Apostle cried out in his Catholic Epistle,

He who knoweth how

to do
''

what

is

good, and

doeth it not, it is a sin unto him.'

Let us

learn, moreover,

who it was to whom 'I knew a man in

the
[this

the Apostle [Paul] referred in his words,

Christ fourteen years ago, but whether
not, or
is

he be in the body I know

whether he be out of

body I

know

not,

it

only

God Who knoweth,

|

man
I

I say] was caught up into the

third heaven.
in the

Fol. 21

And
it is

knew such a man, but whether he be

God Who knoweth,
[this

body
not,

jufe

[now], or whether he be out of the body [now] I

know

only

man

I say] was caught up

e-^OTaii

awfefta.

niceiiTioc nieniCKonoc

me. T&ino\ic no-yWT ueqT

iioaLitnHC

^ert KepooT Aineqep t^Aieiri eTTaiiHOTT eye cot Tc juniivftoT

ennn ne eqcpcTiit^wnin
eoTU)OT xinen-ec iHE njc?.
4 i. .

neAis^q

a-s.e

neqAX&eHTHC

July

7. is

'

Read TgTnoo-ecic.
;

The name
Jas. iv. 17.

spelt in various

ways

see the forms in the List of

Proper Names at the end of this book.

'

260

THE LIFE OP BISHOP PISENTIUS

and heard things which were hidden, the which
not lawful for

into Paradise,
it is

man

to utter.'

Of whom then was

Pisentius ?

the Apostle speaking

if it

was not
(or,

For

all

the saints have fled from the glory

adulation) of this world, and this did also our glorious father,

Apa own
Fol. 22 a

Pisentius,

days.

whom God hath made He was a giver of light to

'

manifest to us in our
the whole world.

He
earth.

was salt which was purified for every one, according to that
which
is

written in the Gospel,

Ye are
again,

the salt of the

**'^

Now
make

if
it

the salt hath become tasteless, wherewith shall they

salt [again] ?
'

And
life

'

Ye

are the light of

thereof, but will

the world.'*

He

hid his

and the works

generation,

God hath made

commandments,
that which
is

manifest those
generation
'

who perform His

and

after

according to

written,

God draweth nigh

to every one

who

crieth out to

Him
and

in truth, and

He

doeth the will of every

one who

holdeth

Him

in

fear,

and

He

will
if

hear their

supplication,

will deliver them.'*

Now

ye wish to

know whether he hated

vain,
in

the glory

(or,

adulation) which
to applaud

was

and whether he wished not for any

not,

him

any way or

go into
ye unto

and learn concerning

him from the

used to
It
live.

acts of his life

and the manner in which he

And hearken
set
|

me with diligent attention.

still

came

to pass

on a certain day, when he was

a monk,

and before God had

Fol. 22 6

him

apart for the episcopacy, that he

was meditating quietly

by himself in the Mountain of Tsent#,

to visit

jui-x

when

his brother

came

him; now

his brother

was

walking with a certain believing brother, and they met the

holy ascetic face to face, and received a blessing from his

holy hand.

Then he asked them,

'

saying,

'Have ye any
?
'

decided reason for coming into this region

And

they

answered, saying,

In the
to

first place,

we

set out in order to

come
*

to thee, and
xii. 2.

pay thee a
'

visit,

and

to receive
s

thy

2 Cor.

Matt. v. 13.

Hatj,

y_

Pa. xxziT. 17.

Beading uncertain here.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

blessing.

261

For had it not been for the cares of the world which have occupied us for several days past we should have passed thy way before this.^ In the second place, we have
a
little

arrange

may
(or,

we wish to but do thou pray on our behalf, O father, that God journey with us. If God be pleased to permit us to
;

business in this neighbourhood which

do this

we

shall return to thee again,

and we

will salute
Fol. 2S a

kiss) thee,

and
it

receive

thy blessing before we return

to our houses, if

be God's

will.'

**
said,

And

the holy

man

answered and
sons, take

'Depart ye in

gladness.

But,

O my
is

good heed to yourselves,

[and] do not commit

sin.

For neither the world, nor that

it

which

is

in

it,

of

any account, because

sons, take

existeth for

a season only.
in these villages.
is

My

ye good heed to yourselves

Hold no

intercourse with a

woman who
him

bad.

Do

not seize the ox of the poor.^

If there be any

man

in this region

who

is

indebted to you, do not treat

to force
[his]

and do not attempt means ; but watch what is in

harshly,

him

to

pay by legal

may shew
'

compassion unto you.'

us,

Pray for

our father.'

God And they answered, saying, And they came away from his
mind, in order that
of advice

presence, and they acted [according to] his plan (or, way),

and they gave glory to God because of the words

wherewith he had advised them.

And
I

the holy man, the anchorite,

Apa

Pisentius, stood Pol. 236

up, and recited the beginning of the

Prophet.*

Book

of Jeremiah the

Ac

Now

[meanwhile] his brother, and the believing

1 '

This rendering

is

only a suggestion.

From

this it is clear that the family of Pisentius

was

well-to-do,

and

could afford to lend money to the peasants in the neighbourhood. ' At the beginning of his career as a monk Pisentius is said to have
learned the entire Psalter by heart.
"t^'PJC** **-en

&-S-SOC

on ee-^Tq

-se

en.

eT&qep Aionoj^oc

s.e

ekCigioni e-peq(S'i Aini\|faL\-

THDion tta,noc^HTHC. When he had learned the Psalter by heart, he began the Twelve Minor Prophets ; in twelve days he had learned them He learned also the all, [for] each day he committed one to memory.

262

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

travelling

man who was

with

him, departed, and they

arranged their business according to the word of the holy

man who had made

God made

entreaty to

God on

their behalf.

And
in

straight their way, and they returned to

him

his cell in haste at the

dawn

of day.

And when
and they
saying,
as to
Fol.
'

they had come to him, they heard him reciting

the words of Saint Jeremiah with great calmness and clearness,

sat

down
it

outside his place of abode for a

is

little

time,

It

is

not right, and the matter

not of such urgency

make

seemly for us to cry out to the holy

man
[

24o inside until he hath finished reciting the Scriptures and

A.'^

praying/

And when
rose

Pisentius

had concluded the reciting

of the Prophet Jeremiah, and had finished [his prayer], the

two men

up and knocked
to [recite] the

at the door, at the very

moment

when he began

[Book

of the] Prophet Ezekiel.

And And

they sat down, and did not cry out to Pisentius inside.
finally

he finished reciting the whole of the [Book of]

the Prophet [Ezekiel], and he shut his mouth, for the evening

had come.

And when
to St.

the two

men knocked
&cig(>>ni -^e

at the door.

Holy Gospel according

John by heart.

on

AienenCik

peqepewnoc^HTi7iH Aini<^4>\THpion e^qgi i'PX** "'' '^ hkotsi iinpOf^HTHC o-5-og sSen \k negooic &qepaLitocHTi7in judulioott
neii|.qh>\i no-ir&i juuulhiu

n&noco-HTMC

a-qs*! -^e

ok

AinieTa.i:'-

TeXion e-oij"aLfi k&t& iCD&nnHC na^noc^HTKC. On one occasion a brother was passing the cell of Pisentius just as the holy man began to recite the first book of the Minor Prophets. The brother sat down and listened to him, and by some means was able to see what went on in the cell of the holy man. Whilst Pisentius was reciting the Book of Hosea, the Prophet Hosea himself stood by his side (epe ninpot^HTHC
U>CHe ogi ep*kTq epoq), and when he finished the Prophet embraced him, and then went up into heaven. As Pisentius recited the other Books, the Prophets Amos (ajuiwc), Micah (juiixei^c)i Joel (iwhX), Obadiah (^.A-^iot), Jonah (iion^c), Habakkuk (.Ma.KOK-JUL), Nahum (na.o-S'A*.), Zephaniah (cot^oni&.c), Haggai (js^nt- e.c), Zechariah (va^-

and Malachi (ju.4.\.5(^l.c), came in one after the other, and stood by his side, and, as he finished reading each Book, the author thereof embraced him, and then ascended into heaven (Amfilineau, ap.ctt.,
5(^a.pi*.c),

pp. 75, 83, 90).

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Pisentius answered them, saying,
'

263

Bless me.'

And

he looked

out upon them from a large window, and he spake unto them,
saying,
'

Did ye come

to this place

many

hours ago

'

And

they said unto him,

'We came

here at dawn, but

we

did not

dare to cry out to thee inside until thou hadst finished thy
recital [of the Scriptures]/

Then straightway Apa

all

Pisentius
'

wept, and smote upon his breast, and said unto them,

This

day I deserve a very great punishment, and

which I have performed
|

the labours
Fol. 24
1.

are things of vanity.'

Now these
he
fled

things which the holy

man

spake [shew] that

\n,

from the vain adulations of men.

He was

very sad

at heart, but the

two men knew that he was

reciting [the

Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel].

Know

ye therefore,

O my
only.

beloved, that the saints crave

for the glory of

God

If ye will not [believe me],

saith,
'

hearken unto the honey-sweet writer David who

desired

I have

Thy commandments
^
'

look

Thou upon me and have

compassion upon me.'

out, saying,

And

the truly wise

man

Paul cried

For we groan

in this earnestly desiring to array

is

ourselves in our place of abode which

from heaven.

And
*

there

is

to us there a building

from God, a house which hath

is

not been fashioned by hands, which

for ever in the heavens.'

Hearken
his
I

also to this great miracle

which took place by

hands when he was a

monk living in quiet contemplation Fol. 25

bishop.

in his cell

and before he became a

He was

suffering

\^

from
to

his spleen on one occasion on the third

day of the

festival at the

end of Easter, but he did not make known

any one

of the brethren that he

said,

was

sick,

but he sent them

a message and

'Pray for me.

to visit

am

going to the

monastery of
that place.
to you.'

Apa Abraham

the brethren

who

are in

If the

Lord be pleased

to permit it I shall return

Now
let

be spake in this wise because he did not

seriously
ill.

wish to
if

any one know that he was

shall ask in

Now
the

any man
1

spirit of contentiousness
'

why

Compare

Ps. cxix. 24, 47.

2 Cor.

v. 1, 2.

264
holy

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

man
said this^ let

him read

in the

Book

of

Job the

Blessed^

and he

will find

that the Lord said unto him,

*I have not done these things unto thee for any other
purpose except to

make

thee shew thyself to be righteous/

And
Fol. 25 6

Paul himself

said, 'I

have done

all

these things for the

sake of the Gospel, that I might be to him a companion.' *

Now when

the holy

man

Apa

Pisentius had been siek

AM.

for a whole week,

and the brethren had made no enquiries

^

after him, for they

thought he was in a cave, they held

'

converse with each other, saying,

Pisentius tarrieth

somewhat

over long, let us enquire about him.

sick on the road, or perhaps

Perhaps he hath fallen

afflicted

some suffering hath

him, and he

is

unable to walk.'

And

they sent a brother

who was a
Pisentius

priest * to

make

enquiries about him.

Now when
God

had departed, according to the dispensation of

observe ye the wonderful acts of
sick,

God

now

all

the

days which he had passed lying on his bed

during which

' Job xl. 8 (?). The Heiuphitic version of the passage is instructive, which follows on after the account of Pisentius being stung by a scorpion, and his healing by our Lord. &qii{()>ni Tie on noTCon eneqcnXHnH

jen nt<

juLnujiii

Axni&wX e&o\
HTe

me

nin.c^a. uneqTajuie ^Xi

s.e

niucnHOT
HHi u{&

-se qu{(i>ni i.q'ZLOc r-a^p

niooT

ujXhX

e'Sioi nTkige

'^A&oitH

2kti&& &ltp&aju.

nT&'sejUL nojini

nnicnHOT
qujconi
s.e
(j>a]

nTe

niAi.& CTejujuiiLT akpeuia.it t^'^

^.i "i^e se

otwuj

^km

u{a.p(>>T6n itj^to-

XeAi" eTa-qoie

gina. nTOTUjTeAi.exii
o-ir(oa|

epoq

s.e

&peu|a.n OTa.i -^e

Aea ni&Kpo&TKC
itTe

eoTs5eT
Ain&ipH<^

niuc

cenjuni ifse nie&iaiK

npQc Axa^pc

^a.i

en

ni^toju. ni(o& ni-^iKeoc ^na^'sijuii

uinoc eq'sbi

jutjuioq n.q -se

n&q "se eTa.iini nna.i 6pHi C'xuk a.it itKecuoT a.it &XXak s.e in& itTeKOfUng e&oX if^OKiuoc. In this version the contentious
man is supposed to ask, Why do the servants of Christ fall sick ? See Am^lineau, op. cit, p. 92. In the quotation from Job, as it appears in the
Brit. Mus. Ms., the
a>it

seems to have dropped out, but etuuLC'&ire must

be in the wrong place.

Am^lineau's text

The Memphitic equivalent of the quotation in lu&en nAi OTon ni&en s.e ostui. nTa.noeu. ng&n OTOn. ' Bead eiPAieeTre. ' The text is corrupt here.
'

? 1 Cor. is. 22, 23.

is

a^cep cajlot

BY JOHN THE ELDER

the holy

265

men

did not minister unto him, until the very day

^

wherein the brother went to him

Now when
little

the brother went to him, he found the door of the

cell

wherein he lived open.

And

through the opportunity

(or,

[afEorded]

by God,

as soon as

he had pulled the thong

latch-cord) of the door, he cried out [to the dweller] inside,

according to the canon of the brethren, 'Bless me.'

Now
**-^

on that day

it

happened that

Apa

Elijah the Tishbite, heFol. 26 a

Mount Carmel, was with Apa Pisentius, and he was paying him a visit, having been sent unto him by God in order to comfort him with his conversation. And when the brother had waited for some time, he rose up and called out to [the dweller] inside, 'Bless me.' Then the
to

who belonged

Prophet rose up and was about to depart from him, but

Apa

Pisentius laid hold upon him, saying, 'I will not let thee

depart until I

am

comforted a

little

more.'

And when
cell],

the brother found that he was not able to

obtain any answer to his greeting he went straight into [the

without any hesitation whatsoever, and he found there

the two holy

men

sitting together;

now Apa

Pisentius

was
the

lying on his pallet, and Saint Elijah was sitting by his side

making

enquiries concerning his health.

And when

brother had gone in he received a blessing from both of them.

And

he stood

still,

but was wholly unable to look into the

|

face of the Prophet Elijah,

because of the rays of light

Fol. 26 6

according to what
like the

which shot forth from his face like flashes of lightning, is written, ' Then shall the righteous shine
sun in the kingdom of their Father.^
*

xxh.

Then the holy man Apa

Pisentius feigned to be angry

with the brother, and he said unto him, 'Is not this the

commandment
'

of the brethren

[not] to enter into [the cell

Some words have been omitted saints to visit him

'.

equivalent to

'

the Lord sent His

Matt.

xiii. 43.

um

266

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

without permission?

o a brother]

Had
?
'

[this]

been a

governor wouldst thou have burst in upon him without

permission from

him
'

to thee [to

do so]

And

the brother

answered and

said,

Forgive me,

O my father,

I have sinned.

Having waited
therefore I

at the door for a very long time knocking,

rise,

I thought that, peradventure, thou eouldst not

and

came

in to

make
is

enquiries concerning thee.'

is

Then the Prophet answered,

of

saying, 'This

an ordinance

God.

In any case he

worthy of our salutation of

will not

blessing,
Fol. 27 o

and because of his righteous actions God

|

deprive

him

of

it.'

And when

the Prophet had said these

**-^

things he went forth from the

cell.

And when
with
hair,

he had gone out the brother spake unto

'

Apa

Pisentius, saying,

Whence cometh this brother who is

is

covered

but

who

surrounded with such a great measure

of grace?

Verily I have never seen any one like him, or

so gracious (or, gentle), or
light.

any one who was

wholly
filled

who was

so

with

And
into

I say unto thee,

my

brother,

that as soon as ever I had grasped his hands and kissed them,

mighty strength came

as

my

body, and I ceased to be

felt

without power, and I became very strong indeed, and I

happy

as a

man who had been

tarrying in a wine tavern.

I should say that he must belong to this mountain, and yet I have never seen any one like unto him in our province,

and I have never seen any other man

so hairy as this man.'

And Apa

Pisentius said unto the brother, 'I say the same.

secret,

Thou shalt keep this matter known one word about it.'

and thou

shalt not

make

And
Fol. 27 6
'

the brother answered and said unto

Apa
|

Pisentius,

After a long time hath passed, supposing that some

necessity

JS^

should come upon me,

may

I not reveal

it ?

Why

dost thou

speak unto

me

in this wise?

Wilt thou not

the holy

listen

unto

Raphael, the angel

saying,

who spake with

(or,

man

Tobit,
it is

"The

secret thing
;

mystery) of the king

good

to conceal

but the works of

God

it is

good to publish

BY JOHN THE ELDER

abroad/^
^
,

267

Now

know

that thou hatest the vainglory of

in truth,

men.

Finally, but tell

me

who

is this

man, and

I will trouble thee no more.'

And

the thirteenth apostle

'

Apa

Pisentius answered

and

said unto the brother,

When
to pay

I had departed

from you, and

was about
of

to

go

to the brethren

Apa Abraham, and

it

who them a

are in the monastery

visit,

I looked at

my

body and saw that

spleen threw
I

was powerless.

And

I said. Will not

?

a fainting sickness come upon

me

on the road

And my
|

me
me

into a sickness

from the moment when

until thou Fol. 28 a

went away from you, and I never saw a man

didst

come

to

[this day].

And my

spleen having con-

ne

tinned to torture
yesterday, asking

me most

severely, I cried out to the

Lord

Him

to be graciously pleased to heal me.

Now when He

had seen

my

very weak condition, and

my

want of manhood. He sent one of the Saints unto me, and was graciously pleased to grant me the healing of my body. And I say unto thee that this very man, from whom thou
didst receive a blessing, is Elijah the Tishbite,

who belongeth
into

to

Mount Carmel.

It

was he who was taken up

heaven

in a chariot of fire

and earthquake.

I beseech thee,
|

O my
Fol.

God-loving brother, not to reveal the mystery

until the

to

any man

286

day of

my

visitation.

Grieve thou not for me.'

nc

Now when
came
to

the brother had heard these things, great joy

him and consolation, and he did not reveal the mystery to any man until the day when the God-loving clergy of the Christ-loving city of Kebt^ (Coptos) laid hands
1

Tobit xii. 7. The ancient capital of the

fifth

noma

of

Upper Egypt, the Egyptian

KeUT, k5t of the Copts, and the Jai| of the Arabic writers. See Brugsch, bank of the Nile, Did. Geog., p. 830. The town lay on the right or eaat the quite close to the entrance to the Wadi Hammamat which led to quarries in the Valley itself and to the emerald and porphyry famous mines on the Bed Sea. Qebt, or Coptos, was from the earliest dynastic halting-plabes times a very important town, for it was one of the great

268

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

to the

upon him that was truly worthy of the episcopacy, that they

might take him

Holy Patriarch Apa Damianus,* the

beloved, that

Archbishop, so that he might consecrate him bishop.

Know

ye then,

O my

commandments
speak to
Fol. 29 o

of monasticising,

him that keepeth the and fulfiUeth them without

His holy ones do not
in the vision

sluggishness, doth the Christ love.

Him

only, but they see

|

God, each one

which appeareth unto him,

according to the form wherein

If
it

Tf^

He

wisheth to make Himself manifest to them.

be

not so [in your opinion] hearken ye to the writings of the

Spirit

of God, and they shall instruct thee with divine

is

knowledge according to what

the things which

seemly, and according to

we have

said.

For our Lord and Father

hath made manifest

and Bishop, Apa Pisentius,

in our time,
is

whom God

not the protector of our district only, but

of the whole country of orthodox Christians.

all
it

come ye

to the

Book

of Genesis, so that

But first of we may see what

saith concerning the seeing of

is.

God, and of what kind the

vision

Now

as concerneth Jacob the Patriarch.

When

Rebecca had heard the words of Esau, her eldest son, who

was wroth with Jacob because of the blessing wherewith

Isaac had blessed him, she cried out to him, and said unto
Fol. 29 6

him,
I

'

Behold thy brother [Esau]

is

older than thou,

father,

and the

nH

blessing wherewith Isaac,

who

is

thy

hath blessed

thee [belongeth to him].

Now

therefore, arise,

and get thee

brother,

gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban

thy brother hath turned away from

my

and

do thou abide with him until the fury of the wrath of

thee, lest peradventure

I become childless in respect of both of you at once, and on

from west to east and east to west, and it was the whence the products of the Eastern Desei-t and Sinai and Arabia were distributed north and south by means of the Nile. Commerce made the town wealthy and Diocletian found it worth sacking in It recovered its prosperity during the fourth and following A.D. 292. centuries, and became an important centre of Christianity.
for caravan traflSc

chief centre

He

sat

from

a. d.

570 to 603.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

the same day/
1

269
[thus],

And

Isaac also

commanded him
it

and

he came out

[to]

Jacob and set him on his way, saying,

'Depart into Mesopotamia/

sun had

And

came

to pass that he
;

arrived at a certain place, and he lay

set.

down

[there]

now

the

And when

he had placed a stone under his

head, he lay

down and

fell asleep,

and that night he dreamed

and the angels of God
it.

a dream.

And he saw

a cloud fixed upon the earth, and the

;

top thereof reached into the heavens

were ascending and

standing upon
it,^

descending upon

Now God

was

Fol. 30 a

and

He made

Himself manifest to Jacob

ne

on that night, and

He

spake with him.

Now when Jacob had

gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, God

'

spake again with him in the night season, saying,

Lift up

thine eyes and look with them, and thou shalt see that I will

come to the white

goats,

sheep,

and the [white] sheep

shall be

with the

and they
shall

shall bring forth

young

of variegated colours,

and they

be in colour like ashes, and [some] sheep shall

(i. e.

be marked with stars

spots).' ^

And

again
'

God
the

spake

unto him in a vision of the night, saying,

Isaac
;

am

God

of

fear thou not.

Thou
fill

shalt certainly increase

and

multiply, and thou shalt

the earth, and thou shalt become

blessed

the lord thereof.'

gold,

And when God had

'

him with
into
Pol.

and

silver,

and sheep, and goats, and

with thee.'

cattle of every

kind.

He

spake again unto him, saying,

;

Get thee back

children,

thy house
his

I will be

Then Jacob returned with

and
their
river in order that

306

two wives, Leah and Rachel, and their And when he had arrived at the cattle.
he might pass over to the other
side,

according to the holy

words of [the

Book

of]

Genesis, which the holy historian

Moses wrote, 'A certain man met him, and wrestled with him until the dawn.'* Now when the morning had come
Jacob said unto him,
1
'

Shew me thy
"

name.'

And

the

man
very

Gen. xxvii. 43. See Gen. xxx. 35

Gen. xxxii. 24 ff.

ff.

The

abstract given

See Gen. xxviii. 11 ff. by John the Presbyter

is

difficult to render.
'

270

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

'

said unto him,

Why dost thou

enquire concerning

my name ?
said unto
stronger.'

Now
And

this is
'

a most wonderful thing.

And
is

the

man

Jacob,

Let

me

go, for the daylight

'

growing

Jacob said unto him,

I will not let thee

go whilst as yet

thou hast not blessed me.'

'What
Foi. 31 a

is

him,
'

'

My

man said unto Jacob, the name which thou hast?' And he said unto name is Jacob.' And the man said unto Jacob,
the
|

And

^^

They shall no more call thee Jacob, but Israel, which is the name which thou shalt have; for thou hast prevailed with God, and thou [shalt be] mighty with men.' And the man touched the side of a member of Jacob, and that member became without feeling. Then Jacob said, I have seen God
'

face to face.

My soul is delivered.'
beloved,
it

Now the

sun was rising

upon him when he passed And,

suffice.

the Image of God.*

is

O my
If

right that for us this should

thereof,

God deemed him worthy

and came down

into the world, and spake unto the creature which

He had

fashioned concerning his restoration with salvation of soul,

how very much more

Fol. 31 b

will

He

not send His saints to comfort

Therefore
let

[His servants] in their sufferings?

I have related unto
tius the bishop, for

no
|

man

allow himself to be unbelieving concerning this matter

which
Pisen-

ail

him concerning the holy man Apa

him the words which

he was worthy to see Elijah the Tishbite.

are written,

And
'

let

not be

fulfilled in

God

will

make

blind the heart of those

who

believe not in

this age, so that they

may

not see the light of the Gospel of

the Christ.'*

And
The

again,

'Walk ye not with

is

unbelievers 'j*

and again,

'

unbeliever

not [worth] one obolus.'*

Now
1 '

our Lord Himself, and our God, and our Lord and

our Saviour cried out in the Holy Gospel with His Divine
Gen. zxzii. 30.
'

Image

of

God = Penuel. Compare the

'

LXX AvirtAtv Si airy 6 IjKios

ifviaa irapijKBfv
'

rd ^dos rov 6ov.

2 Cor.

iv. 4.

2 Cor.

vi. 14.

The obolus = one-sixth of a Spaxf-Ti, rather more than three pence. The unbeliever is not [worth] twopence.'
'

half-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

271

mouth concerning the man who brought to Him his son. Now this son was possessed of an evil spirit, from the moment

when
spirit
'

his father begot him.

And

Jesus saidj
\

'Hath

this

attacked him for a long time V [And his father] said, Pol. 82 a From his childhood. Many, many times he is wont to cast cpp him into the water, and into the fire, that it may consume him. But do Thou help us, for Thou art able to help us by

what Thou canst do ; have compassion upon us.' Jesus said unto him, 'Everything is possible for him that believeth.' And the father of the young man cried out, ' I believe. Help thou mine unbelief.'^ Then straightway [Jesus] rebuked the evil spirit, and cast him out from the young man because his
father believed.

And again it was by the might of faith that a certain woman went to Him, whose blood had been flowing from her for twelve years, and whom no man had been able to heal.
She touched only the outer edge of His garment, and
immediately her blood ceased to flow, and dried up.
|

Then

Fol. 32 6

He

spake unto her, saying, 'It

is

thy faith which hath

cj*^

delivered thee J go in peace.' ^

disciples, saying,
'

And

again

He

spake unto the

If ye have faith as large as a grain of

mustard
self

seed,

ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove thy-

from
is if

this place to that,

shall

and

it

shall

remove

itself,

and

there

nothing which

be impossible for you.*

tree.

And

again,

ye shall say to a sycamore

*

Separate thyself
it shall

[from] the earth, and plant thyself in the sea,

hearken

unto you,'

And

moreover,
it

it

is

said concerning

the holy

man Apa

Pisentius, that

came to pass on a time when he was young,

while he was pasturing his father's sheep, that God opened his Now there eyes, and he saw a pillar of fire in front of him.

were certain other young men who were pasturing sheep with him. And he said unto the other young men who were

Mark

ix.

14-29.

Matt,

ix.

20
*

Matt. xvii. 20.

Mark v. 25 Luke Luke xvii. 6.

;

viii. 43.

272

THE LIFE OE BISHOP PISENTIUS

of us
?
'

pasturing sheep with him,

Kol. 33 a

road in front
see

Do ye see the pillar of fire on the And they said unto him, ' We do not
'

^^

Then he cried out up to heaven, saying, ' O God, open it.' Thou the eyes of these young men, so that they may see the pillar of fire even as I see it.' And God hearkened unto his voice, and the eyes of the young men were opened, and they
saw the
that the,
pillar of fire.^

And

observe ye now,

O my beloved,
when He spake
[which

moment when God

of a bush.*

chose Moses was

unto him in his early manhood, out of a

pillar of fire

went up] out

Now

since

God came unto Apa

Pisentius

when he was a

young man. He chose hun even as He did Samuel, whose mother had given him to the temple of God according to her
vow, even as the holy Psalmist
saith,
'

Moses, the holy man,

and Aaron among His

called
Fol. 33 b

priests,

and Samuel among those who

God, and

upon His Name. They

cried out to

He

heard
|

them, and

He

spake unto them out of the pillar of cloud, and

'^^

they kept His testimonies, and the ordinances which

given unto them.'

He had

Now there was

who was
and

in the

Mountain of Tsente a

certain brother

grievously sick, and his body was in a very

weak

helpless condition because his sickness

had

lasted a very

long time.

And

it

came

to pass on a certain day that this

little fish,

brother longed greatly for a

and he told the holy

is

The Memphitie version

ose

of this incident

as

follows:

^k-5^OC
a>

e^&HTq
^<J-

eqoi noTUoir^j n&qAxoni nniecwoT

eLqn.if

me
'

neqiwT

OTCon nneq&a.\

eoircTirXoc npj^pwAi eqctoK gi tph

Ke&Xo-s- A&neqpH'<(

AJuuLoq naLqiiooii

OTn ne nexx

nes.e

&&&&
en-

niceiiTioc juini2L\oir e^Aiouji iteA&&cj s.e &nn&7r enewiCT-rXoc

Mj^pioi*. eqiAogji gi
iga>i

TgH AUULon

necsaLq juic^k

&q(o[i] -ve
s.e

g&

(^-^ n-s.e i.b.!i\

nicettTioc

eqsu aluoc

e^<f

&o-9-(on

nni&^\ uTe naicon

ct^na.T

gojtj ginL n&iCTT\oc nj^^pwij. ju.c^pH'^ epoq ua.peejntkT epoq gwq n'se n&ujt^Hp ^qcioTCA*.
'

OTPn n'se

^^

eneqTioAg ^qoira)!! nni&i^X nTe neqigt^Hp ^qnaiT

op. cit., p. 75).
a

epoq OTOg

>qep uj^^Hpi eAi&u|(>> (Amfilineau,

Exod.

iii. 2.

Ps. xcix.

6.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

man Apa

27S

Pisentius about his longing (now at that time he was a monk, and had not yet become a bishop), saying,

'I long greatly for

little

fish/

And

the

holy

Apa
and

Pisentius answered [and said unto him], 'Assuredly

man God

will give unto thee this day.

Cast thy care upon the Lord,

He

shall feed thee, as the

Prophet said;

He
fill

will never

suffer the righteous to

be removed.'^

Then the holy man

it

Apa

Pisentius^ himself took his water-pot' to

it

with]

water, for water.

was the time

as the holy

for filling [the water-pots with] Pol. 34 a

And

man Apa

Pisentius was walking

'

^'^

along, he cried out to the Lord, saying,

God, permit Thou

if it

not the heart of this brother to suffer grief, but,

Will, give
grief,

be

Thy

Thou
fill

to

him

his petition.

Let him not

suffer

O Lord.' And when he had gone forth on the bank near

his water-pot

the river to

now the Nile

s5eit

flood

was very

Pa. Iv. 22.

'

The Memphitic version

:

of the incident is shorter

and varies in
nTcen'J'

details
'^ti&Ki

ne OTOn oircon efioX^en ngOTO

T^e

on eqajuni
JU!ia>
*

htwot

Axniujioni

&qep6ni'9-s-ju.tn:

eoTKOimi

meb.T

h.t\Ts.oc

aineitiWT ee-OT&A

nicen^ n'xe nicoK etuniint

s.e 4epeiii-e-TAUit eoirKOip^i htcAt

nc^e t^bba, niccn'^ Annicon aa,^ arte.K.eiaTxst.ia, gi neKpuoTuj enoc noq eT[ijb>ni 'S.e ^-^ ee-tta^iga^itoTigK uneq"^ noTHiJui Aini-isiHi ujjk eneg* &q(3'i otk
juineqivcXwX *.qAX4.gq ajjulioot
paw

ii5na.ip Ajjmepi ne^qioiy

egpni

5^

ne'se

Amepp(^e. Aine^icon eqoi ncAXK&.2 ngHT eujbin

le aioi na^q nTeqemeiriJiie.

iienoTwg ne hoc

& noc

a.e -sejuL

nojini xiniKAgi if^poAim CTexx.ixi.v b.ovni^-\ julu.(>>ot ojioni &qqa.i n.eq&a.\ entgwi n'se i^H eovA SlM^ niceit^ &qna.-<r

eoTniig'+ nTefrr cqnoini

n>T OTii eniTC^T

cjk

nnjui

nniAsnoo-s- cqa*!

a.qp&aii a.qc()OirTcn

nTcqosix

qo^c eT>qe&oX e.qjuioiii

MJULoq a.qo\q enicon

eqoK^

ne eJ pw Te TeqK.gc eqipi

npuAxi iti&eit Aid^pH-^ Att^'^

eqiHC Auuioq
se

tiTOxq eqoi ncTioirb.eoc n&ujipi

e'^ AiTOit iipwiii nifien

nL\in

on ne's&q imicon
i?>p

Junc

*^

qo'XK AineueTHJULak cc^hott

2.-\

-se

a^

t^'^

KOT^pe nnH eTep

'

Z^ TeqgH OTOg on
op. cit, p. 98).

^^ OTtopn Aineq-

e^picTon n"a>a.niH\ (Am^lineau,

KeXwX

seems

to_,equal the

Egyptian

qerr

and

to survive

in the Arabic kiiUah ils.

Nn

274
high, for

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

God had visited the country that year
saw a
itself about.^

Apa Pisentius
of

looked, and he

large fish leaping about out of the water,

and throwing
was
this
!

what a great miracle

God

At
it

the very place where the blessed

fill

Apa

Pisentius
to the

went to the

river [to

his water-pot], the fish flood

it

came

bank

now

was the current of the water

it

and the force

thereof which thrust

along and stranded

at that place.

And
to
Fol. 34 b

whilst

Apa

Pisentius

was

filling his water-pot,

according
testified

what he confessed
I

to us

with his

own mouth, and

it

to us, he

captured the

fish,
'

and [when] he gave

fulfilled

to the

4**

brother he said unto him,

it

God hath

thy petition

He Who sent waited.' * He said,

was

the meal to Daniel, for which his heart

'

It

is

He

moreover

Who

hath prepared
as

the fish for thee this day

by His wish, inasmuch

He

would

not allow thee to suffer grief in respect of that for which thou
didst ask at His hand.

Well and truly doth the Prophet

say,

God is nigh unto every one, and He directeth him in truth. And He will hearken unto their supplications, and will deliver them. God shall guard every one who loveth Him.'*

When
with us?

the children of Israel had risen up against Moses and

'

Aaron, they said unto him,

What

is

this that

thou hast done

Egypt.

Thou hast brought us forth from the land of We used to sit down by the brazen pots of flesh,
to be satisfied

and we ate bread, and now the people have

Fol. 35 a

with
flesh.

manna

instead of with loaves of bread and

|

pieces of
flesh)

'^I

If not

(i. e.

if

thou dost not give us bread and

we
'

will stone you.' to stone them.

word

And the whole congregation spake the And Moses cried out to God, saying,
this

God, where shall I find the wherewithal to give unto

people so that they

may

eat

Only a very

little

more and

* The Nile, as the text says, was very high that year, and the large fish had made its way up some kind of creek or canal near the monastery. Whilst it was there the river fell rapidly, and the fish found itself stranded, or at all events in very shallow water, and began to leap and

splash about trying to get back to the river.

2

Dan.

i.

16.

'

Ps. cxlv. 18.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

they will stone me.'
'

275

And God

spake unto Moses, saying,

I have heard the murmurings which the children of Israel

have made against you.

Israel, saying,
flesh,

But command thou the

children of

; to-morrow ye shall eat not for two days, nor for three days, nor for ten days,

Prepare ye yourselves

but for a whole month of days shall ye eat

flesh shall

it,

even until the

come forth from your nostrils.' And he brought over [quails] by a wind of the sea, two cubits upon the ground.^

Ye must know,
effecteth

therefore,

O my beloved,
is is

that the supplicait

tion of the righteous

man
as it

exceedingly powerful, and

much, even

written.^

Now

as concerneth
Fol. 35 6

Moses,
I

the Lawgiver of the Old Covenant, immediately that

he cried out to God concerning the multitude [of the Israelites],

God

did according to his wish.

So

also

was

it

in the

case of the

Lawgiver of the

New

Covenant,

Apa

Pisentius.

Immediately he made supplication to God on behalf of the brother who was a monk, God did not cause him grief, but
fulfilled his petition,

even according to that which

shall fulfil all

is

written

in the Psalm,

'

The Lord

thy

petitions.' *

Hearken moreover

to the account of another great

and

wonderful thing which took place through the holy

man

Apa

Pisentius,

when he was a monk, and

to pass

before he became a

bishop.

It

came

on a certain day that he went to the

well at which the brethren were in the habit of drinking, in

order that he might

fill

his water-pot.

Now when

he had

come

to the

mouth

of the well, he [found that he] had forgotten

the rope and the leather bucket, and had not brought them

with him.

And when he had

'

stood up at the
|

mouth of the well

Pol. 36 a

he prayed to God according to the

custom of the brethren,

it is

and he

said,

God, Thou knowest well that

impossible for

P*'

me
'

to turn back again into the monastery to fetch the rope.

See

Num.

xi.

4-31.

Several words

must have dropped out

Kvpiov
ical

of the

text here, for the

LXX

has

Km

iircS/ia i^ijKBiv Tapi,

i^tvipaatv

IpTVfOii^Tpav and t^s SaX&aarp, a2 iirf0aKev evl

Trjv irapefiPoXijv

6Sbv ^pilpas
''5'

ivTivSev Kal oSiv ^fiipas ivTilffey leix^q) t^s Trapeft0o\fis, iiael Slir^X" ""o
'

T?'-

Jas. V. 16.

Ps. XX. 5.

276

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

this water to rise
fill

But do Thou command

so that I

up

to

where I

am

may he

ahle to

my

water-pot therewith, so that

may

serve

Thee

for the remainder of

my

days.

For Thou
the

didst

command Thy Apostle Peter, water/ ^ Now when he had finished

rose in the well until
filled his
'

saying.

Walk on

his prayer, the water

it

reached the mouth of the well, and he

water-pot with water.

It

is

the Lord

Who

doth

Then he command thee

said unto the water,

:

Go down

again to

thy

place.'*

Now
Foi. 36 6

whilst the water was sinking downwards, a certain

shepherd,

who was
in,

pasturing his

flock of sheep

among

the

pfe

thorn bushes, directed his steps to the mouth of the well, and

he looked

and he saw the water going down by degrees

shall I liken thee,

until it reached its place at the bottom.

Unto whom

O
on

blessed

Apa

Pisentius

Verily thon art like unto Moses, the Lawgiver, who made the
sea to be divided, one half being
this side,

and the other

on that, and the children of Israel walked in the midst

thereof as upon dry ground
;

and the water was

to

a wall of water on this side and on that, on the right

them hand
and
it

and on the

left.^

It

was Moses who spake

to the rock,

sent forth fountains of water.*

And

as for thee,

holy

man

Apa
1

Pisentius, thy prayer entered into the vault of heaven,

Matt. xiv. 29.

"

The Memphitic vei-sion

differs in details

LCa]U)ni

:^e

on

eqn.(i)\
4>q-

extSk^ julwoit

noTCon &qep

e&aji jmneqioXi

neu&q Ainino^

TOjtg

Jui-t^'i'

eq'sio XJUULOC

-js-e

noc

^^

itneitio<^ ee^OTaife

CKecp

nin&i neuKi noc nTeKim AinixicooT enujwi nTsjuiog Ain.i[i{octi oth eqTwAg igoir AiAiCjaoT -se oThi qo-s-HOT n-xe niiuek

Axna.Teq'xajK ii'^en^H efioX

*.

noc

on-akgcsLgiu A&niJuiiooT iqi

en^(oi a^qiiog AxniujoujOT juju.wot

a.s.e.

cti oirn

eqn&ige n.q

^wqI

OTCAX.e.necwon' e'xen '^ajW'l' s^qcojuic a^qni^TP eniixwoir eq-

Aioojc enecHT a.q'SOTrigT AqnikT

.qna.T
i.e

eni^eWo AUULOn nog nTOTq epoq epc neqciiOT oni xx^i. oi-a.TT'eXoc nxe noc efie niwoTr exRW'^ epoq a^qcp igc^Hpi eAi..ii|(o n-xe nipujuii
cit.,

jULU.&necu>o-ir (Am^lineau, op.

'

p. 100).
*

Exod. xiv. 21,

22.

Num.

xx. 11

Ps. Ixxviii. 20.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

and
it fulfilled

277
was

the Scripture, which saith,

'

It

He Who

spakCj and they

came

into being

it

was

and they were created/^

like

Thou wast

He Who commandedy Fol. 37 a a man of foresight P*^

Therefore wast thou

unto the Prophets, and a

man

of intellect like unto the

Apostles,

and thou wast a wise steward.

worthy of the Church of the Saints. God made thee to keep alive a multitude of souls. Thou didst preach the Gospel like
Paul, and thou didst preach in

wisdom the orthodox Faith.

like a herald,

And

thou didst cry out in thy discourse

thou
is

didst shout aloud in thy

wisdom

like a trumpet.

Who

able to pay unto thee the honour of which thou art worthy,

just and

holy

man

For thou didst know the things

place.

which were hidden before they took

Thy

discourse

which appertained

to the things of this world

had therein

songs and parables ; thy discourse which appertained to the

monkish

estate

[was

full of]

spiritual explanations.

words were those of a

didst never feel

ruler, parables

and mysteries.

Thy Thou
(

Fol. 37 6

ashamed because of them before any man,

is

P*^

according to that which

written,

'

My words shall
all

be testi-

monies concerning Thee before kings, I shall not be ashamed.^ ^

Thou

didst guide those

who came unto Thee,

Thou

those

who

acted faithfully.

And

thou didst gather together unto thee

didst hearken unto the

every one in the bond of love.

commandment

of the Christ, thou didst build thy house

is

upon

the rock which

holy.

Thou

didst bring forth fruit in

is

patient endurance, and with a heart which

holy and good.

Spirit,

Thou

didst see beforehand the

Banquet of the

and

because of this thou

dost rest (or, recline) at the holy feast.

Thou

didst seek out for the wretched the place where the
|

pasture was good, and for

care for the poor always.
of the ministry of God,

this reason also

thou didst take

Pol.

38 a

Thou

didst lay hold

upon the ways

pe

and thou wast therefore a steersman

father to multitudes of the poor
*

in the sea of holy mysteries, and a saint like unto the Three

Children.
*

Thou wast a

Ps. cxlviii. 5.

Compare

Ps. oxix. 46.

378

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

and the father
of those

in our time,

who were orphans

in

Thou didst proclaim like a herald peace unto who were afar off, O thou God-loving father, Apa Pisentius. And thou didst exercise (or, train) those who drew nigh unto thee in the doctrine which was sound. Thou
our days.
those

wast a well-skilled

spiritual

merchant, and therefore thou

didst bestow graciously

thy good gifts upon every one with

great gladness and readiness.

didst find,

Thou

didst seek

and thou

God-loving father,

Apa
and

Pisentius, thou leader

it

of the truth.
Fol. 38 6

Thou

didst

knock and
|

was opened unto

granted thee
all

thee ; thou didst petition God,

He

P*^

thy

petitions.

There was great abundance in thy days, and

the Christians occupied great and honourable positions.

The

Church enjoyed abundance

in thy days

and

in

thy generation.

Thy

people rejoiced in thy wisdom, and thy children rejoiced

greatly in thy holy mysteries.

The Governors
all

desired eagerly [to hear] thy discourse,

the proselytes sought eagerly after thy mysteries.

and Thou

didst look

upon

(?)

the

man whose name was

Anatoles.^
Spirit.

Therefore he

filled

thee with the splendour of the

Holy

Thou
Fol.

didst complete

length and breadth,

39 o

Ark of the Holy Spirit in its even as Noah [completed his ark]. Thou
the
its

wast a light which sent out

light into

all

our
|

province.

P'5

Righteousness and peace made light thy

way

before thee all

thy days.

Moreover, in thy days lived the two forerunners

who
say,

sent forth light through thy prayers, and through the

prayers of the saints

who lived in this province, that Apa CoUuthus* and Apa Paham,^ these [two]

is

to

great

saints
I cannot explain the allusion here.

* '

Presumably the CoUuthus mentioned in the Memphitie version op. cit, p. 78), who was famous for the severity and frequency of his fasts. It was said of him that he fasted a whole week at a time during the summer, and at ordinary times he only ate bread every third day. He had another method of torturing himself. When the sun rose he set his face opposite to it ; as it moved he changed his position, but
(Am^lineau,

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now
therefore,

279
you about

by the grace
is

of God,

we

will tell

another marvellous thing which I heard from certain

men

whose whole hope

Pisentius saying,

the truth.

Now

a certain
the

our district spoke to us concerning

'

holy

man from man Apa

I went in and I received a blessing at his

hands
I

this

day/

Now when

I had come forth from him,

met the holy man Apa Paham, who said unto me, ' Hast thou received a blessing from the hand of Pisentius ? ' I said
unto him,
man.'
'

Yes,

my

father,

but thou thyself art a holy

to

Fol. 39 b

a holy

And he made answer man is, most assuredly,

me, 'He who

is

truly

pS

Pisentius,

and

if

thou didst

happen to meet him thou wouldst receive a truly great

blessing, for
filled

some time ago, when he prayed, the well became

with water.'

Now

this

man

said unto us,

fire

'It

came
that
this

to pass

on a certain day that we saw a

burning in his
possible

house, and

we

said unto

each other. Is

it

Pisentius has lighted a fire?

Wherefore hath he done

at this time of the year?

And

[some brethren] got up on

the wall and looked over

it,

and they saw him standing up,

hands were spread out towards
(or,

and he was praying, and

torches) of

his

heaven, and his ten fingers were like unto ten lamps
fire

which were shining exceedingly

brightly.' *

always kept his face towards it until it set, and all the time he worked with his hands, presumably weaving palm-leaves into sandals, baskets, &c.

nipH u{&i c& neie&T u{a.e{K(o^ xineq^o epoq laiuiT ni&en epe nipH n&gloX epoq AinegooT THpq tgjLTeqgWTn Axn&qiuin
a.peaja.n

epe neqgo

kU)'J'

epoq eqipi AineqgioA

and Butler, Kus, which
p. 234) there
is

Hal's.

According to

Abu

Saiih ved. Evetfcs

to Saint Collufchus at

not far

was a church dedicated from Coptos, which proves

suffered

that Colluthus was greatly venerated in the neighbourhood of Coptos.

The most famous

saint of this

name was he who

martyrdom in

who in 320 founded the famous monastery at Tabenna, an island in the Nile, not far from the modern town of Denderah in Upper Egypt, and who was born in the
last quarter of the third century.

the fourth century under Maximian in 820. ^ He was called after the great ascetic

The Memphitic version says in the form of a cross AinTTlloc Whilst he stood he saw a great vision three angels came to him M.Ii'f
*
'

',

280

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

again,

And
Fol. 40 a

when God
|

set

him

apart for consecration into

the priesthood, the

life of

of

which he was worthy, because he loved

po

peaceful contemplation he went and hid himself.

And when
order to
priest, of

the God-loving clergy were seeking for him in

his seat

make him take

upon the throne of the high

which in very truth he was worthy, they sought

time, and they found

for

him a long

him

at length in a secret

place in the region of Djeme.^

And when

they had caught

him, he cried out and uttered the words of the great John,
the Archbishop of Constantinople, saying,
peaceful contemplation!
in
set
it ?
'

'O

the

life

of

I love

it.

Will ye not leave

me

Finally they brought back the holy man, and they

episcopal throne.

him upon the holy

Now
it

it

was not

he who ran in pursuit of the honour, but

was the honour

which ran in pursuit of him, even as those who discovered

him
Fol. 40 6

confessed unto us, saying,

:

'He

confessed thus to us
|

with his own mouth

disobedient to those
place,

If it were not that I

would not be

pi

whom

ye have sent after

off

ye might cut

my

head

me, or throw

me to this me into the

sea, before I

would obey you, and forsake

this life of peaceful

in the form of monks of fine appearance, and wearing white stoles, and they had keys in their hands, and they said unto him three times,
Pisentius, Piaentius, Pisentius.

eTi '^e eqogi epa>Tq

eqiij\H\ a^qnSkT
oirog

eoTnioj'^ ^o^TakCI^k ic

its.TTt'eXoc
itgaLii

atj ui&poq AinecitoT n^&n

noirld&ig

Aionoxoc eTep^opin
^eti noirmi epe
gSkit

ctoXh

enecwoT
ojik

ujoigT utotoip oirog neosiooT

itSkq

neon
'

"se

nicenxioc nicenTioc mceiiTioc

district of

(Amf!lineau,oji. cf<.,p. 101).

The mountainous

Western Thebes which the ancient

'"^
.

Egyptians called Thamut

^'Zt

U^^

the modern town is known by the name of Madinat Habu. A large community of Copts was settled in this neighbourhood in early Christian times, and the numerous documents which have been found at Madinat

\\ _M ^^^

hence the Coptic -sfuxe

Habu

in recent years prove that the Copts

who

lived there in the fifth

and sixth centuries were wealthy, and that they possessed much land. The modern name of cue of the districts of Western Thebes, D6r alBahr!,' is derived from the name of one of the Coptic monasteries mean'

ing 'North Minster'.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

contemplation which
is

281
read

God
'

loveth.

Have ye never

what
'

written in the Psalms,

Be

still.

Know that

And
is

they debated the matter together, saying,

am God ? ^ 'Who then

It
is

there that can

command him

[to accept]?

not

a man.'

Then they took

one

counsel together, saying, 'Let us relate

the matter to the holy

man Apa

Colluthus,

who

is

a great
its

among men; he
at length they
said

shall reveal the

matter to him [in

true light], and he will not hide the business from him.'

And

went

to the holy

man Apa

Colluthus,

Fol. 41

and they

unto him, 'Father, when we had laid hold

in order that

pidw

upon Apa Pisentius

we might have him

con-

secrated bishop, he did not wish to bind himself, or to take

any part

in the service of consecration.

went about very many days seeking

him in a part of Djeme. him he was most anxious to excuse himself from his order. And afterwards he said, "If it were not that I would not be disobedient unto him that hath sent you to me, ye might
remove

And behold, we him before we found And when we had laid hold upon
for

my

head from

me

before I would render obedience

unto you." thou question

We

holiness to abide with

therefore make appeal unto thine him for a number of days, and do him when thou art alone with him, saying.

now

Who

is

he

that

hath sent thee?

This

matter

is

no

miracle.'

Then the holy man Apa Colluthus questioned him, saying, 'The God-loving clergy [of the town of Coptos] state that thy holiness saith: "If it were not that I would not be disobedient unto him that hath sent you unto me, I would not occupy this position [of bishop] at all." -Now
|

FoI. 41 b

pi^

who

art thou [to speak thus]

'

And

the holy

man Apa
came unto

Pisentius answered and said, 'Before the clergy

my

most unworthy

self

fell

asleep for a space,

and a voice

came unto me

three times, saying, "Pisentius, Pisentius,

1

Ps. xlvi. lOi

282
Pisentius.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Behold the ordinance of the Church hath come

unto thee.

Do

not thou excuse thyself from the rank to

thee,

which they would appoint

forsake the Church, which
Fol. 42 a

which

is

that of Chief of

the Apostles, but arise, and follow thou them.

is,

Do

not

as it were, a widow."

Now

when
out to

I had

heard these words, and

abode], I
care

when the

clergy cried

P**^

me

in

[my

came

forth,

and I followed them,

^

and I cast

all

my

upon Jesus, because nothing what-

soever can happen without [the consent of] God.'

'

In the Memphitic version the account is quite different. The three who came to Pisentius carrying keys in their hands said to him : ' The Lord hath sent us to thee to give thee the keys of the Church. Take thou them into thy hands. The Lord hath entrusted these to thee so that thou mayest pasture His Church, which He hath purchased by His blood. Do not disobey the command that is thus laid upon thee, for the Lord hath most certainly sent thee to pasture His people. Take heed that thou dost not refuse, for behold the officers of the Church shall come to Ihee to-morrow.' In reply Pisentius says Who am I, a most miserable man, to be worthy to bear such a great and heavy burden? For since it is only with the very greatest difficulty that I am able to speak for myself, how can I speak for any one else ? Ye well know that the work to which ye
angels
: '

me is very great. I beseech you, however, holy fathers, to make mention of me before the Lord so that He may grant me strength to perform satisfactorily my duties as a monk. As for this office of bishop,
call

am

quite unfit for

it.'

which is mentioned The brethren entreated him to accept the office of deacon, but he refused, until a vision sent by the Lord gave him permission to accept, which he did, and he ministered at the altar all
Pisentius then refers to the case of one Theodore

in the Paradise of the Fathers.

the days of his

dore,
felt

life. And Pisentius continued, If such man as Theowho was dowered with all virtues, refused such an office because he his unworthiness, how can I, who am not worthy to tie his sandal
'

a,

latchet, accept this office of bishop ?

is for

The work

of the priesthood

holy men, but

my life

is full

of iniquities.'

Pisentius, quoting

from

the Book of Leviticus, then goes on to enumerate the qualifications which a priest ought to possess, physical, mental, and moral, and then, after
describing the vices and failings of men, he asks the angels to
tell

him

what man
nicbiq

living is free

from them

all.

ninopitiA.

ni&K&'e&pci&
i-^coXon

niiieTpeq'J'

t^ai^pi

ngiK

niULeTpeqcgiuuiuje

niAXETsa.'xi n.i5<^og ni'^TWn

nii^i ni'sep'sep
niju.
1X4.1

^IC^L2SI

nmconT nit^oip'z: nigepecic nigi&Xa. nujXoq nesx nKecwxn eTom nn.i

'

ne niptoAxi eTOTHi.'sexitj eqoi npejuige e&o\a>

to these words,

THpOT.

In reply

those

who were with

Pisentius

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now,
therefore, ye

285

must know,
is

O my

beloved, that that

which I say unto you

true,

and that

also

which the wise

man Paul
but
let it

said,

'Let not each one take for himself honour,

be brought upon him through God/^

priest, it

When Aaron
but

became high

was not he who

'

glorified himself,

He "Who

spake with him, saying,

"

Thou

art a priest for ever

after the order of Melchisedek.'

And

thus also was

it

in

the case of the Christ, [for

God

said unto

Him],

'

This day

have I begotten thee/

his seat

In

this wise did

Apa

Pisentius take
[heart].
|

upon the episcopal throne with a perfect

gave grace unto his
face,

And God
no

even as to Joseph.

And

Fol. 42 b

man

dared to look into his face without being afraid of

P'*^

the fear of

God which
number

rested with him.

Who

could take

into account the

of the acts of kindness

and charity

which he did to the poor, and not only

of his

to the needy folk

own

province, but also to those

who came

to

him from

a distance ?

He

used to receive them himself, and give unto

them whatsoever they asked at his hands. And ye must know, moreover, that the praises which have been bestowed upon him are far too few, even for the early days of his episcopate, when he began to do acts of charity
in every

town and
(i.e.

village [from Coptos] to

Souan* (Syene).

The

things

the offerings), which were brought unto him-

year by year according to the Canons of the Apostles, he

was wont
of

to send secretly to certain

men who were

poor in the

fearers,

God
him

in the various cities, and in the various vUlages,

it

and
Fol. 43

they used to distribute

told

among the

season

then they

what the Lord had decreed would take place speedily, and him. Soon after this Pisentius was taken to Bakoti (plKo4'), and he was consecrated bishop of Coptos by Damianus, the Patriarch, who handed him over to his officers, who took him to Coptos, and solemnly enthroned him (Amflineau, op. cit., pp. 101-108). ^ Ps- ox. 4 Heb. v. 6, 10 vi. 20 vii. 17, 21. 1 Heb. V. 4.
that
left
; ;

"

Ps.

ii. 7.

The Egyptian Sunu

or Sunt

\\

,^ ^^

n
(1

-^^ _

Heb. njJD

(Ezek. xxix. 10), Arab AswSn, or Uswan, ylj^l

284

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

when
the poor are wont to lack bread.

of winter,

He

forgot

the poor in nothing, even as ye well know.

Now

after a long time during

which our holy Father Apa

Pisentius had governed his flock with exceedingly great care,

he dispatched [copies] of a
in the province of
'

letter to all the people

who were

Kebt

(Coptos),

and rebuked them, saying,

sins,

Cease ye to do these great and grievous

concerning which

we have been

informed, lest peradventure

shall deliver

God

shall

become

wroth with you, and

of the Barbarians

you over

into the hands

who

shall afflict you.'

'

And

moreover, he

wrote also in that

letter, saying,

Unless ye repent quickly,

delay.'

Ood
Fol. 43 5

shall bring that nation

upon you without

'

And
[It
|

again, after [this he wrote],

Except ye be

instructed, that

nation shall not cease to raise up wrath against you.

is]

PJC'

a nation

fierce
;

of visage

and

cruel,

and shameless in

respect of its face

it shall

neither spare, nor have compassion

shall afflict

on old

man

or youth;

it

you with sufferings

Pharaoh of
old,

which

shall be as grievous as the plagues of

until at length he drove

them

into the abysses of the sea,

thinking to destroy [them] openly.

Therefore

let

repentance

remain with you in your habitations at

all times, so

that

it

may be

in your hearts,

and

let fasting increase in

your mouth judgement,

of

at all times.

For charity

shall boast itseK over

according to the word of

Apostles.'
^

James, the wise

man

the

The Memphitic yersion

of this Epistle differs considerably

i^cigioni

^e AinicHOT
s5ak

cTCJULuikT &e]c^&i

nOT6nicTo\H

tg.

ni\&oc

c-rx^H

neqcpuiiigi ecfsc^io juuukdot

cfc(o itiooir
-jse

eb.e. no-irno&i neju.

noirujujqT

eepoTgenoT c&bo\ huh eTOTipi aijuwot eq-xo) TeTCKipi iilK niig'^ nreoti \oinon gen ^HKOT e&o\ a.p(>)Olr icxeit ^noT iULHnuc iiTe c^'J' switT OTOg HTcqs'i untyiig auuloi OTOg itTecjTge*xKon eiccon <^wi eTe nqna.igini ivti ^e^ TgH noir^eWo OTOg qn&ini csen ^hhot
eq'^
juuuLoc
a.icTiJULOi s.e

itoTKiuj'^ nTgejuiKO nexx ga^ii niuj'J- n^ici newL oirgfccoit eq'xop

xit^pH^ eTa^qsjc

u.c^ei.p&b>

juiniCHOT

ju.enenc.

nea i.e ^tbju.o

nne^o-g-&gTOT

juju.WTen s.e & noc soc

^en

neqjue-rajengHT

se

BY JOHN THE ELDER

eeii Ka^T&KXipcAjioc
i.u.in

285
A&xioq

axjuwot

gi-seit

niK&^i

!ie juineqcopK

Axjuoq

ite

eu{TejULen k&t&k\tcai.oc e^pni e'xwn

feXoc

qoTTen eko\ jutj^pH''^ nniujHpi epn&p&&&inin eAe

me tutK^tui^ juliiichois-

ne iiTeqeT> ni^f

eaiTf^w Tenie-yaJtiik nitigiojuLi ncwoTP Ainc-&iKOTqi n<(n&peeni&. >iri enecHT eA.oXs5en niiieiri eT(S'oci HTe t^-^ j>irxio-5~xT nexx ne-wXet nnigiOAU ^TAieiipe

nic-e-irAwn egOTe niceTnoirqi

neuiTen

"2^6

&

neTen>noxi.iak uja^i

cgOTe
ce'^

HH

eTeAiAxe>T
niiO'<^
e>tt

TeTen
eb.e

epeni--rAi!t
-se

TCTenepnopneirire

Texenoi nttMiK
cAo)

ceexu enoTujHpi

ceep no&i o-yog

c^'^

nwoT

neiinoAi ^>p &

o&ajq epoit

&.qTHiTen ctotot nn&ie^noc n&enaLi

halHT nejUL ^xxeT&noi& ojCDni ^eit eiteTenepHOT hchot KiAen ngOTO -^c niTOirAo nexx '^gipHKH u&pe ['^jiiHCTiaL ojioni ^eit -eHito-ip ec'^ oirnoq JuineTeitgHT netx

^noT xe u&pe '^A.e^OHnoT neju. '^a.fa.nH e^OTii

ncTenX&c
Ki,T&

s.e

othi

nina.i
rfsse

ii{.qii{o-ii-u|o-s'

juuuLoq

c^slcii

nigs^n

ni&nocTo\oc Ke T'&p '^Aie^-niwHT [ii&cn>eAi nipioAU nTecoTCoe-Aetj eAoK^ere c^aiot e^oiMl cn(i)n;6 (Am^lineau, op. cit., pp. 118-120). And it came to pass at that time that he wrote an Epistle to the people who were under his
^pH'<|'

CTawq-xoc

i&Kloftoc

jurisdiction, [and]

he rebuked them because of their sins and their filthy behaviour, and he admonished them to remove themselves from the deeds which they were doing, saying, People inform me that ye are commit'

Henceforth do ye remove yourselves from them, lest God become wroth, and take vengeance upon me, and lest He make both you and myself to suffer together. He is not ashamed before the old man (i. e. himself), and He will bring upon you great tribulations, and great sufferings, and severe famine, even as He did upon Pharaoh in days of old. And after these things I tell you what the Lord said in His mercy, I will never again bring a flood upon the earth. If He had not sworn by Himself not to bring a flood upon us, He would destroy us even as [He destroyed] the children of the giants, at the time when the angels transgressed through lust for women. They forsook the sweet smeU of virginity, and came down from exalted thoughts of God, they mixed themselves with the pollutions of women, and they followed after that which was of foul odour rather than that of sweet odour. And as for you, your iniquities are far more numerous than theirs. Ye lust, ye commit fornication and adultery the parents know that their children sin, yet they admonish them not. Because of our sins God hath forgotten us. He hath given us into the hands of the nations which have no pity. But now, let charity and repentance be among you, and love towards one another at all times, and above all purity and peace. Let fasting be
ting grievous sins.
;

you, giving joy to your heart and tongue, for mercy boasteth itself over judgement, even as James the Apostle said. For mercy delivereth a man, and transporteth him out of death into life.' Jas. ii. 13.

among

286

THE LIFE OP BISHOP PISENTIUS

is

For^ the third angel in the salvation of God

Fol. 44

the

Angel of Charity.

For charity

shall deliver a

man from

pi"^

deathj and it will not permit

him

to

go

into the darkness.

And

moreover,

it

is

very

much

better to perform acts of

charity than to gather in gold.

And

thou shalt shew com-

passion unto

him that

is

in debt to thee.

Let not thine

eye be envious of thee whilst thou doest deeds of charity

and righteousness.
little

And

moreover,

it is

better to give a very

with lovingkindness and righteousness than to give

a great deal with violence.

And

do not thou turn thy face

shall not turn

away from any poor man, and God

His face from thee.

away
little

And
Tobit
case

again, in respect of the

which one

may owe man

thee, be not afraid to give it in alms,

said.^

even as the holy

And
Fol. 44 6

consider the

of that rich

man who

despised
|

Lazarus the poor man, and what was done unto him
the matter of punishment, and
in anguish of heart,

in

P'H

how he answered and

Abraham,
let

said

'My

father

them send

Lazarus, and let him dip the tip of his finger in water, and
cool

my tongue therewith, for I am tortured

it
'

in this

fire.'

And

what he heard was

said unto him,

not words of rebuke

My son,

? For Abraham remember that during thy lifetime

thou didst receive thy good things, and Lazarus the things

which were bad.^

And now

to

him do they shew

consolation

in this place, whilst as for thee, they inflict tortures on thee

for thy charity, for they will be as merciful to thee as thou

hast been to the poor.

Thou
and
on

didst feed thyself on

young

and

tender

flesh

(?),

small

birds,

and on other

creatures, thou didst eat

by

thyself the tender plants of the

earth, thou didst drink undiluted wine in glasses insatiably

Fol. 45 a

and without consideration *

^

for

any other man.

And

as

"

What
Tobit

follows here

may

or

may not

be the continuation of the Epistle

of Pisentius.
'

iv. 7, 8, 11.

Luke

xvi. 20-25.

Or, the text

may mean,

'

thou didst swill wine as beasts swill water,

and couldst never be

satisfied.'

BY JOHN THE ELDER

287

concerning the man whom thou didst forget, and to whom thou didst shew no charity with that which was thine, if
there

by chance remained

to

him the

smallest

amount
it

of

any

possession, thou

wast in the habit of demanding

from him

unjustly.

If thou wouldst not give unto

least

him

of the things

which were thine own, at

to

thou mightest have been

kind to him, and watched and seen that justice was done

him;

thou shouldst not have weighed him down with

thine injustice.

For thou knowest that thou and the poor

of one

man were made

to grieve.
shall be
it

and the same kind of

clay.

Do

not

give him cause to grieve, and

God

will

not give thee cause

There

is

a place of judgement wherein each

man

judged according to what he hath done, whether

it

be good, or whether

be

evil.'

Behold, these are the things which the God-loving Father

Apa

Pisentius wrote on
is

many

occasions to all the people.

Fol. 46 6

Now how
let

it

possible for us to

beautify our encomium

his

pK

of th holy man, except

by means of

own mouth?

But

us invoke him, so that he

may

minister unto us in respect

it is

of the remainder of the things which

seemly for us to

narrate in this encomium, according to the measure of our

inability.

We
O

are wholly unable to attain to the heights of

thy virtue,

thou g^od

ascetic,

who

art adorned with the

Holy Spirit, [thou doer of] all the righteous precepts and commandments which are full of life. Verily if every part of me was to become a tongue I should not
virtues of the

be able to do honour to thee in a manner suitable to the

ten thousands of virtues which thou dost possess ; and moreover,

as for the mite which

is

we
|

are able to cast into the

it

treasury, it

thy grace alone

which hath prepared

for us. Pol. 46 a

For we know well that thou hast no need of our feeble tongue to utter these few words of encomium, because thy
citizenship
is

pK*k.

in the heavens, according to the

is

words of the
said],
'

tongue of sweet odour, that

for us, our citizenship
is

to say, Paul,

[who

As

in heaven,

the place for which

288

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

wait'.^

we

Nevertheless, let us declare a few things con-

cerning the holy man, to the glory of God.

Now
sins,

it

came

to pass that at the

is

time when

God brought
us, for

the heathen, that

to say, the Persians,*

upon

our

Apa

Pisentius departed to the mountain of Dj^me,*

and hid himself in that place * because of the Persians.

this took place at the

Now

time when the Persians were masters

as yet taken the city of

[of Egypt],

though they had not

Kebt
Fol. 46 6

(Coptos).

And
me

at that time I

John went with him,

and I was with him

1 carried with
place wherein
to find
|

in the capacity of a servant.

Now
able

water-machines,' and I put them in the

so that

pK^

we hid ourselves, them when we had need

we might be
all

of

them

the days which

strict

we should have

to pass in hiding.

Now, pay ye

attention to the words [which I

am

about to say], for then

ye will marvel, and will give glory to

these great
as to

God

Who

performed

and wonderful things by His holy man, even

miracle for Israel in times of old by Moses,

God worked a

whom He
Phil.
iii.

said,

'Raise thy rod, smite the rock,^ and the

1 '

20.

According to the Memphitic version Pisentius set the affairs of his bishopric in order before he departed, and he gave everything which he

AxiueiiicKoneion n5(^M ni&en CTe The Persians under Heraclius captured Pelusium, then spread themselves all over the Delta, and finally ascended
to the poor.
ju.n(>>ii}

had

H^HTq

a^qTHiToir nnigHKi.

the Nile Valley as far as the borders of Ethiopia. Theophanes says that this took place in 615, but modern authorities place the date of the Persian conquest of Egypt three or four years later. See Gibbon, Decline
Bury), torn, v, p. 71. See above, p. 280 note. The distance of Coptos from Djme is from 30 to 35 miles. * Pisentius appears to have hidden in an Egyptian tomb wherein there were mummies. See the Memphitic version, p. 142. ' Either ropes and leather skins for carrying water, or large water-pots, like the modern sir, with stands. The Memphitic version says that they
(ed.
'

collected

many

vases,

and

filled

the mountain.
enju..go7r
'

&non ^e

e-n^oiOTf)-

them with water, and carried them into e^OTPn noTUHig n\&KOn

xxxxMov

a.iio\o-v nEiu.a.n eniTiuoic.

Num.

XX. 11.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

water shall gush forth so that the people
this

289
drink/

may

Now

was what happened

in this case also.

And when he

had departed to his hiding-place I myself went with him, and we remained in that place wherein we had hidden ourselves, and when we had passed several days in that place
the very
little

water

which remained to us came

'

to

an end,

Fol.

470

and I

said unto

my

father,

"We have no water

left/
'

P*^^
will not

And my
forsake us,

father answered and said unto me,

God

O my
He

son, hut

He

will minister unto all our

Take no care for the morrow, for the morrow will take care for itself.^ And again, at the time when Elijah the Tishbite was in the desert, the ravens brought bread unto him every day in the early morning,
said.

wants.

For

and again at the time of evening.

himself

And when

he had laid
is

down and

slept

under the tree which

called

"rathmen", and had

of bread

risen up,

he found there upon

it

a loaf

and a vessel of water. And an angel said unto him, " Arise, eat bread, drink water." And Elijah ate the bread,

and drank the water, and he journeyed on that road for

forty
I

days and forty nights, without eating any other bread Pol^47 6

or drinking

any other

water.*

Now God

ministered unto

P*^*^

Elijah with spiritual food because he followed

God with

his

whole heart ; and we ourselves

if

also shall be ministered unto,

if

we

observe His dispensations, and

our hearts be straight

in respect of

Him, He

will take care for us.

Eor

He

spake

by the holy Psalmist David, saying, ''Cast thy care upon God, and He shall feed thee."^ Eor God knoweth that of
which ye have need before ye ask
spake in the Holy Gospel.'*

Him

therefor, even as

He

Now when my
straightway.

father had said these things, he went

for

away

As

me

I cast myself

down on

the ground,

I heaped up the cool sand over

my
'

breast, I stretched

myself

out and lay at full length, and I was burning consumedly

1 5

Matt.

vi.

34 ff.

Kings

xvii.

six. 5-8.

Ps. Iv. 22.

Matt, vl, 8.

Pp

290
Fol. 48 a

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

|

with heat,

and the want of water.

And when my

father

pne had

remained away from

me

for a very long time, he

full of light, like

came

back to me, and his eyes were

unto that

of the luminaries in the heavens.

cheerful,

And

his

whole person was

and he was

like

one who had been in a wine-shop.

And
by

he said unto me, 'John, I see that thou art exhausted

get thee to the waters, and drink.'

thirst,

And

I answered

and

said unto him,

'My

father, the water-pots

have been
is

empty and dried up

water at
all

for the last three days,

and there

no

in our place of abode.'

Now my

father used

to fast three days at a time,

and sometimes, when his body

was

free

from

sickness,

he was wont to fast even for a whole

again he said unto me, 'John,

week

at a time.

And
?

why

dost thou not obey

Get thee to the waters, and drink, for

is
'

I perceive that thirst

Fol. 48 b

driving thee wholly mad.'

|

And
art

again he said unto me,

art greatly dried

John,

begone, for I see that thou

thirst,

P***^

up through thy

and that thou

mad through
and
but

the darkness caused by want of water.'

'

Then

I answered him, saying,

this is the truth,

I 4id fall down,

and I did go mad,

when thou
of joy,

didst depart into the desert

now thou
it,

hast returned to
is full

me

once more, and I perceive

that thy face

and that bright light goeth forth

hath returned to me, and I cease
'

from

even as from the face of Moses, the Lawgiver, the

natural condition of
to thirst.'
losest
^

my mind

And

he answered and said unto me,

If thou
thirst],

thy reason in this manner after two days [of

how very much more severe is the tribulation which hath come upon those who ai-e in the darkness of Amente, with the worm which never sleepeth, and the outer darkness, and
the river of
fire

which floweth before the Righteous Judge,

Verily,

by
*

Whom

we

shall be tried!

O my
:

son, it is a

maSeWo
imjOT
Jk

is shorter na.\in on ne-se nni xe e&e ot roi iia.TCWTeA. twhk gi uniLUo-ir nTCRCW Tie &K^ici ne'XHi nb.^ se eTa.in.tiT encKgo equeg

In the Memphitic version the speech

t^'^

AiTon nHi eAo\

Ai>.

n^ici Ainii&i

(p. 140).

BY JOHN THE ELDER

fearful

291

and a
^

terrible

thing to

fall into

the hands of the

Living God.'

And when
'

he had spoken
is

these words he said unto me,

Vo\. 49

I think there

water in the water-vessels, in one of them

ptv^

which we have
John,

forgotten.'

Now

Ij

the wretched and miserable

am

not worthy to relate the wonderful thing which

took place there, and which I myself saw with

I the wretched

my own

eyes

man

alone can narrate

it.

For when I had

gone to the place wherein the water-vessels were

to you,

I confess

O my beloved, to
all of

[feeling] the doubt

filled

which would have

with water up to
as white

come upon
their brims,

us

I found them
which
is

and the water which was in them was

in motion.*

as milk,

and as white as snow, and was as sweet

(the Nile)

as the water

of

G^6n

Then I went and

enquired of

my

father, saying, 'I found the water-pots full

of water, whence cometh the water then,

O my
neither

Lord and

father?'

And

he answered and said unto me, 'He

Who
|

supplieth with food the

hawks (?) which

He, I

sow

nor

Fol. 49 6

reap, nor gather grain into garners.

say, it is

Who

hath

pKH

supplied us with these waters whereof

for

we were

in need.

For

him who

casteth his care

upon Jesus

will Jesus care in

every place, and

Therefore,

He

will serve him.'

O my

beloved, ye

man

goeth,

all his

must know that wheresoever hope must be [set upon] Jesus. And
is

he must remember that which Jeremiah the Prophet, 'Cursed

written in [the

Book
is

of]

is

he whose hope

placed

upon man, but blessed

is

the

man who hath

by the

set his heart

upon God, and God

become
like a tree

shall

become unto him a hope.

is

He

shall

which

planted

waters, and his

roots shall not perish for lack of moisture.'^

What
man ?

shall

I say, or with what words shall I describe

virtues of this glorious,
1 2

all

the glorious

and

just,

and

blessed

Now

Fol. 50

Heb.

X. 31.

P*^^

John means the water in the middle of the main stream of the Nile, and not that which flows close by the banks, where the Egyptians made
their ablutions.
'

Jer. xvii. 5,

7, 8.

292
first

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

of all I will declare concerning the

manner

in

which

he served God, and next concerning the grace which God bestowed upon him, and the gift wherewith God most
graciously endowed him, from the beginning of his
to the end thereof.
life

even

Unto whom

shall I

compare

thee,

O
of
to

blessed

man, Apa Pisentius?

I will compare thee unto

of

Abel who was the head of the worshipping

the high-priesthood of God, and
offer

God and
the
first

who became
For

up

sacrifices

and

offerings.

this reason I ascribe

blessing to thy holy fatherhood, because thou didst become

a father to the orphans, and the mouth of the widow blesseth

thee,
Fol. 50 6

thou holy

man and

bishop,

Apa

Pisentius.

Thou

wast a father to the weak and

sojourning for the proselyte.
suffered hunger,

helpless,

and

a place of

p\

Thou wast food

to those

who

and water to those who were

athirst.

Thou

wast apparel unto those who were naked, and a garment for
those whose nakedness was uncovered.

Thou

didst enter into

Paradise in thy understanding, and didst eat of the tree of

deathlessness.

Thou wast a wise man when thou

and thou wast a man
didst speak.

didst keep

closed thy mouth,

(or, discretion)

of understanding

when thou

For thy name reached

unto the boundaries of the inhabited world.

Thou wast a man of gracious speech concerning the wisdom of God, and thou wast a possessor of the true knowledge of the Holy Mysteries. Thou didst seek first of all the Kingdom and its righteousness,^ and all these [other]
things did
Fol. 51 a

God

graciously bestow upon thee.

|

Thou
^

didst

enter into the land of promise in thy mind,

and therefore

p7v.j^

God gave

thee strength to vanquish the Canaanites

who

were hidden.

Thou

didst meditate

upon

all

the spiritual

paradigms, thou didst understand

Gospels,
spiritual

all

the parables of the

to

and thou didst devote thyself earnestly

interpretations
thereof.

the

All the wise folk that

were in the land marvelled at thy wisdom, and they had

^

Compare Matt.

vi.

83

Luke

xii. 31.

'

Num.

xxi. 3.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

need of thy advocacy in this world.

293
again the

And

men

who were

learned in the knowledge of books marvelled at thy

all

wisdom, and

the

men who were

of senatorial rank were

struck with wonder at thy hidden sayings.

For

all

those

who were vexed

in their minds

came unto

thee,

and thou, in

the goodness of thy disposition, didst give them help.

Thou
in

wast a righteous
generation,

man

in

our days and a watcher

bishop,

our

thou holy

man and

Apa

Pisentius, the

blessed anchorite.

In thy days the Governors

performed
|

Pol. 51

acts of lovingkindness to the poor,

and they gave glory to

nobleman

oXSi

thy worship of God.

towards those

Thou

didst behave like a

ascribed glory unto thee.

effect

the

who drew nigh unto thee, and the Greeks Thou didst make to be of no Thou didst shut the office of the absolute ruler.
beasts,

mouths of the
fell

and the cages for prisoners in the prisons

to
their rightful

into disuse,

and possessions returned

owners.

Thou

didst conquer

Amalek

like Joshua, the son of

Nun,^ and thou didst conquer the Amorite

didst put on the whole

like Israel.^

Thou

armour

of God,'

and therefore thou

wast able to quench

blazed with
fire,

all

the arrows of the Evil

One which
all

and thou didst do battle against

the

crafts of the Devil.

Thou

didst lay hold on the breastplate

of faith, and thou didst put on thy feet the preparation

of the Gospel of peace.

Thy fame hath

reached to the

Fol. 52 a

boundaries of the inhabited world.

in the opinion of

Thou wast a wise man Governors, even as was Saint Athanasius,

in the Scriptures.

p^V.^^

and God gave thee strength

didst seek to
is

And

thou

know

in thy

mind concerning the world which

hidden.
life,

to

come, and

thou didst set out to examine into the

is

depth of the wisdom of God, which

Thou wast a man

the coenobite
life.

inured to the contemplative

even as

was the holy man Apa Pah6m6

(Pachomius), the father of

to very high positions in

God

raised

men

thy days,
1

and
xxi.

in

thy generation
'

He

graciously bestowed
"

Num.

23 ff.

Exod.

xvii. 13.

Eph.

vi. 11.

294

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

God brought
forth thy righteousness
like

upon us His peace.

like the light,

and

He made

thy judgement to be

the

hour of noon.^

Thou

didst keep the

commandments

of God,

and

for this reason

thy peace was like unto an overflowing

]

Pol. 52 b river,

and thy righteousness

like

unto the great and mighty

pA-x

deep.

Thy

spirit,

which was mighty, was hke unto the

is like

Morning

Star,

and thy seed

is

unto the sand which

is

on

the sea-shore, which

without number.

And

thy prayers,

which were

for the

whole world, are in benevolent operation.

unto every one to bring themselves unto

And God

thou didst

call

in repentance.

Thou

didst teach the lawless

ways of God, and thou

their impiety.

didst turn the impious

man the men from

by

Thou

didst raise

up those who

are sick

means of thy holy

behalf of those

prayers,

and thou didst cry out to God on

who were
shall

possessed of devils.
liken
thee,

Unto whom

thou blessed father

Fol. 53 a

Thou wast a man who was a believer in our generation, and a man who was righteous in our days. Thou wast a learned scribe in

Apa

Pisentius, the holy bishop?

p\e

respect of thy faculties,

and a

skilled

reader of spiritual

omens and
did heal

portents.

Thou wast a master- physician who

with
a

every

one,

benevolent heart.

In

the

righteousness of
tree,

God thou

didst rise on high like a

in the

palmlike

and thou didst spread abroad

wisdom

of

God

a plane-tree.
virtue which

Thou
was

didst diffuse abroad the sweet odour of

like

unto [that of] cinnamon, and the sweet

odour of thine unguent reached even unto the boundaries of

the inhabited world.
in the gift of Christ,

Thou wast
and

like

unto the

five cities*

the reports of all

thy marvellous

works were in the city of the whole world.

Thou wast a
For we heard

teacher of rites and sacrifices like unto Moses, and a master

of the art of

making hymns
of

like

unto David.

of thy mysteries very frequently in thy epistle[s], and

we
|

saw the depth

'

thy understanding of the Holy Scriptures

"

Ps. xxxvii. 6.

Luke

xix. 19.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

in the letters -which thou didst indite,

295
Pol. 53 b

and of thy wisdom which

wings
like the eagle,

was

great.

Thou

didst spread out thy

o\c

and thou wast transformed

in the strength of the service of

God
soul,

like a

young, strong eagle.

God opened

the eyes of thy

and

He

taught thee the gate of immortality like the

Samaritan woman.^

And

thy understanding moved deftly

in the perfect knowledge of the Scriptures, even as doth the

little stick in

the hands of the player on the harp, and thou

didst sing

hymns thereby on a psaltery of ten strings. Unto whom shall I liken thee, O holy hermit, Apa
?

Pisentius, thou faithful priest

I will liken thee unto Noah,

of whose holy sacrifice

God

smelled [the sweet savour].

For

thou didst taste that the working was good, and thy lamp

was not extinguished during the whole night.

Thou

didst
|

make

for thyself celestial

garments of byssus and purple,

of the fruit of

and thou didst plant a vineyard

thy hand.

Fol. 54 a

Thou wast a
all

righteous

man
all

in the worshipping of
soul.

God with

pXr

thy heart and with

as

thy

from heaven
bitter

He

did to Elijah.

God gave unto thee rain The things which were

fertile in

He made
hills

sweet by means of thy ministrations, even as

desert places

did Elijah.^

The

became

thy days,

Thou Rock which cannot be moved, that is the Christ, and thou didst build in them the faith (or, Thou wast the [place of] repose belief) which is everlasting. of the men of Egypt, and a kindly inn for those who were strangers. Thou becamest a sufferer in the service of the
and the
poured out milk during thy generation.
didst build thy children on the
poor,

and a help unto those who were tortured with

didst

grief.

Thou Thou

shew thyself perfect

take thy rest
(or,

in

spiritual

knowledge.
|

didst

die) in

the midst of

thy

Fol. 54 6

children, like Jacob, and afterwards they followed thee to thy

fathers, like David.

p\H

Thou wast a wise man

like

Solomon,

and thou
this

didst inherit the blessing

from God.

Because of
delicate,

thou didst light

1

upon the paths which were

Cf.

John

iv. 9.

2 Kings

ii.

21

iv. 41.

296

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

faith, set the

thou didst make good thy escape, thou didst keep the

and thou didst

crown of righteousness upon thy head.

seed
for

Thou

didst

deposit

thyself

in

Sion,

O Apa

Pisentius,

and thou

didst beget for thyself a household in

the Jerusalem of heaven,

Thou

didst receive the sword of

the Holy Spirit, through prayers of every kind and through

supplications of every kind
able to
;

and for

this reason
spirits

thou wast

gain the mastery over the

of evil in the

darkness.

Thou

didst

make

thyself to resemble the

Sun

of

righteousness in
Pol. 55 a

Whose wings
|

there

is

healing,^

and because
and
and
holy

of this the eyes of thy

soul sent forth rays of splendour.

p\

Thou

didst build a house for God, even as did Solomon,*

thou didst complete the courtyard thereof as did Zerubbabel.*

Thou

didst

walk about

in the in

meadow

of the Spirit,
(or, field)

therefore thou didst find

mysteries.
therefore

the treasury

ledge of

Thou wast eager to receive in thy heart, and God gave thee the star of the light of the knowHim. Thou didst eat of heavenly bread, and thou
shall I liken thee,

didst rejoice thyself in the tree of immortality.

Unto whom then

thou great
Jacob,*
priest,

thou blessed man,

Apa

Pisentius ?

I will liken thee unto

whom God remembered

in his sufferings, because of

his innoceney,
Fol. 55 &

and gave him the inheritance.

I will liken
|

thee also unto Joseph,^ unto

whom God
of

gave a

crown of the

pAi.

kingdom
Samuel,*

(i.e.

royal

crown).

I will liken thee unto

the gifts of

who [became
priest,

master]

grace of

the high-priesthood.

I will liken thee unto Samuel

who
little

became a

unto

whom God

gave the promise of the

priesthood and of the office of prophet

child.

when he was

I will liken thee unto the sons of Jonadab,''

who

kept the commandments of their father. unto the Great Apostle, Saint Peter,
'

I will liken thee

who

stood in archi

*
'

Mai. iv. 2. See Gen. xxvii, xxviii. See 1 Sam. i.

Kings

vi. 14.
^
'

Zech.

iv. 9.

G-en. xli. 42.

Jer. xxxv. 6, 8.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

episcopal rank.

297

I will liken thee also unto Paul, the Churches.

who had

the care of

all

I will liken thee also unto

filled

Zacharias, the high-priest,

Spirit.

whom God
|

fuU of the Holy

Pol. 56 a

For God gave thee wisdom

did to Solomon.

out of His mouth, even

as

He

unto Moses, for

Thou didst shew thyself to he like p**^ God made the worship of idols to come to an
[in the

end in thy days, even as

days of] Ozias (Uzzah).^

The man who went

to thee, no matter

who he

was, with
?

a sorrowful heart, did he not come back rejoicing

O
^

thou

true consoler, according to the words of the Psalmist David,

'

Thy words

gfive

me

life,

thy words comfort me.'

Truly

thou art like unto Moses, whose face shone with glory,^ and

who was
thyself,

exalted whilst

God spake with him.

And

thou

Lawgiver, the similitude of thy face was glorious

through the strength of God which was with thee.

And
thine,

thou wast a companion of

simplicity

all

the saints, because of the

which was thine, and the purity which was

in the time

when thou wast a monk, and

into thy

before thou didst

at

receive the honour of the episcopacy.

Never

any time did

any man who looked

whose eye was

face feel fear of thee,

thou

Foi. 56 b

full like the star of the

forth lightnings at all times.

morning and shot pjufe blessed are the things which

I have brought unto thee

of
all

If I desired to narrate the account

thy successes I should be obliged to take to myself

those

who

write

down words

(i.

e.

scribes),

even as did Moses,

the composer and stablisher of the Law, until I had made

manifest thy valiant deeds,

thou holy and perfect man,

holy anchorites
Patronios, and
'

Apa Pisentius. For thou art like unto the Apa Palam6n,* and Apa Pahomo, and Apa
1

2 Sam.

vi. 3-8.

'

Ps. cxix. 50.

Exod. xxxiv. 30.

Palamon, or Palaemon, probably the great ascetic who was the instructor and guide of Paehomius in the monastic life he flourished about the middle of the third century. For his life see Ada SS., May 3. ^ Paehomius, the founder of the famous Monastery of Tabenna, which at one time, according to Palladius, contained 1,300 monks. For his life
'
;

and
^

acts see

Amelineau,
ascetic,

A great

Hist, de Saint Pakhdme, Paris, 1889. a friend of Paehomius, and an inmate of the Monas-

Qq

298

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

H6rsiesios,^

Apa

and Apa Theodore.^

Thou

art like
*

unto

the holy

man

Basil,'

thou art like unto Gregory

associated

the Theo-

logian, each

of

whom was

with the throne of

priesthood like unto thyself.

Now
^^^'^

as concerning the marvellous acts of

thy great power

whatsoever can
seen
ears

which were performed with quietness, no

man

know
I

the full tale thereof ; but those which

P**^ with

our eyes, and those which

we have we have heard with our

that love discourses concerning his power, these, I say, are the things which

we

will

now

declare.

O
sion]
it

ye who are God-loving sons,

know

that [on one occa-

when the days

of the festival of Easter

[of Lent], the

dr^w nigh, now

was during the forty days

holy Archbishop

of the Alexandrians sent messages to the South, throughout

all
all

Egypt, pointing out to the Bishops, and the clergy, and

the orthodox people, saying, 'Prepare ye yourselves, for

the days of Easter are drawing nigh, and

make ye

arrange-

ments concerning the forty holy days in respect of the

months in which they are to

are to
Fol.

fall,

and the time when they

come

to an end.'

And
|

the Patriarch

Apa Damianus,

despatched certain God-loving pxi*^ members of the clergy to the South with the holy message,
tery of Tabenna.

E7S Archbishop of Alexandria,

On

the death of Paohomius, about 350, he was elected

Archimandrite, but he died a very short time afterwards. One of his kind actions in respect of Sylvanus the actor is recorded in the 'Rule
of Pachomius' (Palladius, Paradise, ed. Budge, vol.
^
i,

pp. 285, 286).

and contemporary of Anthony the Great, who at one time lived in the Nitrian Valley, where his contemporaries were Busiris, Pet^-Bast, Hagids, Khronis, and Serapion. Palladius saw him and conversed with him. The name H&rsiesis, or Arsisius, = the
Arsisius, a friend

Egyptian Heru-sa-Ast
'

of Pachomius, who lived in the Monastery of Tabenna. There is frequent mention of him in the Life of Pachomius published by Am^lineau. ' Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, born about 329, died about 379. * Gregory Nazianzenus, born at Arianzus, in the first quarter of the fourth century. He was bishop of Sasima and Constantinople from 370-890, and he died about 390.

The famous friend and confidant

^ih^ra-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

so that they

299

might

deliver it in every city.

Now

it

was the

holy

man Apa Damianus who had

consecrated the holy

Apa

Pisentius bishop of the city of Coptos.

man And when the

God-loving clergy had arrived in order to sojourn with our Apa Pisentius, they received a blessing from his holy hand, and they seated themselves in his presence. Now
holy father
it

happened according

to the dispensation of

God

that on that

day there were certain great men sitting with him. And a certain man who lived in a neighbouring country, who was a shepherd and was then pasturing his flock, came
into the presence of

Apa

Pisentius that day, in order that he

Now according to the favourable opportunity afforded by God, the shepherd came into the chamber as soon as he found that the door was
receive a blessing at his hand.

might

at the feet of Apa Pi- Fol. 58 a who had been sent by the Patriarch pjSe Damianus were with him. And when he was standing
|

opened,

and he

cast himself

down

sentius whilst the clergy

upright, having kissed

his

holy

feet,

he brought himself

near his holy hands so that he might receive a blessing,

and he gazed
to him.

in his face,

and he wished to draw

his

hands

But the bishop would not give him the

cried out, saying,
'

blessing,

and he

Who

is it

that hath permitted this

worthless and sinful fellow to enter this place,

who hath

allowed this man, whose head ought to be removed, [to come

hither
?]

Get thee gone out

cast

of this place,

thou unclean
hither, John,

one who art an abomination unto God.

Come

and do thou

him

forth.^

Then I John, the

disciple of

Apa

Pisentius, laid hold of

And when we had gone a way outside the door, I enquired of him, saying, What little hast thou been doing to-day to cause the great man to be so
the man, and I cast him forth.
'

angry with thee ? Verily he passed the day very happily Fol. 58 * indeed, and was in a joyful mood until thou didst enter his pjuc presence ; his wrath would not have blazed up against thee
|

unless thou hadst committed this day some very disgraceful

300
deed.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

And
is

besides this, the

men

o the Patriarch

Damianus

were sitting with him.

for
it

'Now,

make thy

confession to me,

written^

Make

manifest your sins to each other,

and pray ye each on the

be forgiven you.^
^

other's behalf, so that

your sins

may

And

the shepherd answered and said,

'

How

did

it

happen

that I did not die this day

when

I rose

up from

Now

it

came

to pass that, whilst I

was
a

my sleep ? ^ pasturing my sheep

passed

to-day

among

the thorn

bushes,

woman

me on

the road

foolishness of
Fol. 59 a

whom I my

knew.
heart,

And

I laid hold upon her in the

her, thinking that
|

and I lay with

the great

man would

never

know anything about

it.

But,

P**^ by God,

Who

is

the witness of

my

soul,

immediately he

looked at me, the consciousness sprang up in

me

that he

knew what I had

once in
all

done.

And
so if

a mighty pain smote

me

at

my

body, and I came nigh falling on

it

my

face,

and I should have done

didst seize me,

had not been that thou

It (i.e. his to
fall

and bring
powerless,

me

out by the door.

look)

made me

and I was about

upon

my

face.'

Then that shepherd brought several cheeses in wicker baskets,

and he
said unto me,
'

I entreat thee to take these few cheeses

from my
at me.'
Fol.
^

hands, and to send

;

them

to these

men who
'

are with

thee in thy house

since I have brought them, be not grieved

Then I answered and said unto him,

of the great

I will not take

|

596

them without the knowledge

it

man,

lest if

he find

pxiH

out he scold me.'

And

that shepherd answered and said

unto me, 'I conjure thee by God Almighty to take them

my hands, and to give them to the poor on my behalf,' Now when I heard [him mention] the awful Name of God,
from
I felt afraid, and I took

them from

his

hands on account of

the oath [which he had sworn] by God.

And

I carried

them and put them down along with the other

1

cheeses which
I

Jas. V. 16.

2 i.e.

why

did I not die

forgive me.

when

woke up ?

' i. o.

This

is

my offering for my sin,

BY JOHN THE ELDER

had been brought unto me that day.
heart,
'

301
I said in

And

my
act

I will not let the great

man know

about

my

at

all.'

And

it

came to pass
rose

at the hour of evening that day, thab

when the time Apa Pisentius)

for repose

and meditation had come, he

(i.

e.

up

in order that

he might give some

cheese to the clergy. And he said unto me, ' If cheeses have been brought unto thee this day, bring some of them hither
to

me

so that I

may

send

them

to the clergy of the Arch- Fol^^o

bishop.' Then I took all the cheeses, and I threw those P"- which the shepherd had brought with them. And when the bishop had looked at them he said unto me, 'Bring hither

to

me
:

a platter,' and he uttered the following riddle, saying

'

thus

This day, a

man whose

eyes were open, a

man whose
like a

eyes had no darkness [in them], and

who saw

clearly, covered

up

his eyes

by day and by night, and walked about

blind man, although his eyes possessed the faculty of sight.

Would
is it

not every

man who saw him

rebuke him, saying, Why

since

God hath
all

given light to thine eyes that thou

lovest to adopt the guise of the blind

men who walk

in

darkness at

times

'

And

I confess unto you that

when
^o^- ^^ ^

my father
divided

had spoken these words

|

to me, he picked out all

the cheeses

which the shepherd had given unto me, and he

others,

them from the

unto me,
'

and placed them on the

platter

P^

and
from

said

say unto thee that these cheeses

belonged to the shepherd which I caused to be driven forth

me

this

day ; now when thou hadst thrown him

out,

why

didst thou accept

them from

his

hands

Look now,

and consider;
Gehazi,^

whom

dost thou resemble?

who

ministered unto Elisha,

Thou resemblest who made the man to

who took from him two talents and two changes of raiment. Look now also and consider in what manner Elisha cursed him he made the leprosy of Naaman Now therefore, rise up, and take thou to grow in his body.
turn back, and

2 Kings V. 21 ft

302
the

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

cheeses
to
if

him wheresoever thou canst

thou hast to
sit

find

him.

Verily [even
Fol. 61 a

up] until midnight thou

shalt not
to him.'

sleep in this place imtil

thou hast given them

priS

Then I
father.

said

unto

Apa

Pisentius, 'Forgive me,

O my

When

I had thrown

him out

of the door, he swore

mighty oaths
swore in [the
him.'

to me,

and I was afraid of the oath which he

Name of] God, and I took the cheeses from And Apa Pisentius answered and said, 'Do not

attempt to anoint

my

head with the

oil

of the sinner.

It

was Paul

himself, the sweet-smelling tongue

who spake

in

the Epistle which he wrote unto the Corinthians saying,

I have written to you in the Epistle:

Hold no converse
him.'^

with whoremongers, and not even with thy familiar friend,

if

he be a whoremonger
again [he saith]
:

have no friendship with

And
shall

The whoremongers and the

again [he saith]
|

adulterers

God

judge. ^

And

Lest there be a
it

Fol. 61 b filthy

whoremonger
shall

like Esau.^

And

again

saith

No

pnfc

whoremonger
to him,

inherit

the kingdom of the heavens.*

Get thee gone

therefore, at once,

and give the cheeses back

to deliver his soul

and peradventure we may be able

is

from the hand of the Devil j indeed he

I departed therefore

a miserable man.'
to

and I gave the cheeses

him on the

evening of that same day, and I returned to

according to the advice of

my

place

my

holy father.

Now ye must know

was
and
inspired
if

that our righteous father

Spirit,

Apa Pisentius

by the Holy

and he was a righteous man,

[ye imagine] that he was not, hearken ye unto the

following narrative, and ye wiU assuredly be struck with

wonder.

Now

it

came

to pass again

on a certain day that

my

lord

and father sent me on a message, which was urgent,

Djeme.

to a certain district of

Now
2 *

it

was very

late in the

day when I started

1

to

come back, and before I could get

Heb.
xiii. 4.

1 Cor. V. 9, 11.

'

Heb. xu.

16.

1 Cor. yi. 10.

BY JOHN THE ELDEK

back
it

303

was dark night.

|

And when

I had entered on the

road which

leads into [the mountain], behold,

after me, as I

two hyenas
and they

Fol. 62 a

came running

was riding

my

ass,

P"^

sprang towards the ass wishing to seize her and to pull it down. In very truth their teeth were within a very little
of touching

prayers of
of these

my feet. And I cried out, saying, 'May the my father help me and keep me from the mouths beasts.' And before the words left my mouth, the
ofE

animals took themselves

did not do

in another direction,

and they

me

the very least harm.

it

Now

by reason of the
as if they were

loudness of their panting

fleeing in great haste

appeared to

me

from some one who was pursuing them

and they

fled as

soon as ever they heard the

Pisentius.
little

name

of the

great man,

Apa

And when
back, and
|

I had journeyed on a

further, a

wolves attacked

now they ejected a lot threw up very much dust about

;

me

of

number of dung on my
Fol. 62 h

me,^ and I was

obliged to abandon the beast whereon I was riding.

And pw-^

again I cried out uttering prayers to

father,

Apa

Pisentius,

who had
'

delivered

God and to my holy me from the mouths

at this time also

of the hyenas, saying,

Deliver thou

me

from

these wolves.'

And

before the words had escaped from

my

mouth one of the wolves let out a mighty cry, and they all turned away and fled in another direction, through the [Now] they prayers of my holy father, Apa Pisentius.
all

turned away through the prayers of

my

father

Apa

Pisentius.

Now

as for me, I entered into the plain of the

to

mountain of TsentS, and I ascribed glory

God

because of

what had happened

entered into the
(i. e.

to me,

namely that He had delivered me

from the mouths of

|

[these] evil beasts.

And whea

had
Fol. 63 a

heart [of the mountain], I found her

;

the beast he had abandoned)

in studying [the

and the holy man was

pne

engaged

book of a] certain prophet.

Then
father

I took the beast into the shed for the animals, and
1

my

This rendering

is

uncertain.

304

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

[as

was looking down on me

tower.

I did so] from the wall of the

'

And

he said unto me,

'

John ' ; and

'

made answer
by
the

to him, saying,
'

Bless me,

my father

And

he said unto me,

Have

I not told thee that thou art not to travel

inner road late in the day, and that thou art only to do so in

the early morning

A very little
God/

more and the wild beasts

so

would have eaten thee up ; they would have done

it

now had
knew
was

not been for the mercy of

Thus ye may

see,

O my

beloved, that he always

what was happening, and no matter where the

about that event.
habit of his
to give to
Fol. 63 6
life,

place

wherein any event happened, he was always certain to

know
cause
|

But he kept

it secret,

according to the

for

he did not desire to give any

man
to

him the approbation which appertaineth

men,

even as the wise

man Paul

spake, saying,

'

I seek not the

^

pnc

glory of men, nor of yourselves, nor of others.'

Now, if I wished to tell you concerning all the works which we have seen done by the blessed old man Apa Pisentius,
this discourse

would become inordinately long, but inasmuch

'

as the Scriptures inform us, saying,

The works

of

God

are

good,

make thou them manifest unto every one,' *

I will relate

unto you a few more deeds, out of a very large number,

concerning the splendid acts of this perfect man, and after-

wards we

will bring our discourse to a close.

Now it

came

to

pass on a day that a certain

district of

man came

unto him from the

Kebt

(Coptos),

and there was travelling with him

life

his son,

who had

reached a time of

when he might,

very properly, have been permitted to undergo the yoke of

Fol. 64
ffl

matrimony.

And

P**'^

presence of [the holy

low [before him],

the holy

men went together into the man Apa Pisentius], and they bowed and cast themselves down at his feet. And
the two
|

man

said

unto the man,

'

Why hast

thou not taken

a wife for thy son?'

of the

now
And

that

town of Coptos.
1

the

man was an inhabitant man answered and said,

s

1 Thess.

ii.

6.

Tobit

xii. 7.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

'

305

My

father,

he

is

a mere boy, and hath not yet arrived at

;

the proper age for marriage holy

and he

is

prudent.'
is

And

the

man

answered and

said, 'Verily

thy son

a habitual
[thee] the

fornicator,
truth.'

and

if

thou permittest him, he will

tell

The man
it

said,

'

If he be a fornicator, behold, I will put

him

into thy hands, so that thou mayest do unto

him whatsoever

pleaseth thee.'

And

the holy prophet answered and said,

'When thou goest to enter into thy village thou shalt meet a certain woman in the first street of thy village, she is the
daughter of such and such a man, and that which
shall bear witness to thee that it
is

is

inside her
|

thy son who hath

this

been

Fol. 64 6

sleeping with her,

But do not think that I say

most assuredly
Nevertheless,
not, for I

wholly

pWH

and

solely of myself,

have been
are

informed

concerning this
believed.

matter by certain
if

men who

worthy to be
unto

thou wilt hearken

me

thou wilt take her for him to wife, inasmuch as

shall

he hath humiliated her; and, in truth, I

be unable to

permit him to partake of the Mysteries until he hath taken her to wife. For the Law commandeth " If a man lie with
:

a maiden unto

whom

he hath not been betrothed, and he

take her by force, and he be [found] with her, he shall give fifty 'crowns' to her [father], now fifty shekels is the proper

and he shall live with her, because he hath whether she be a poor maiden or whether she be humbled her,
price of a virgin,

a rich maiden." ^
'

Now therefore, since the

Devil made thy son to

fall in

with

the woman, do thou depart, and take her for him to wife. Do not give him the opportunity to commit sin, because God
will enquire of thee concerning the salvation of his soul.
if thou wilt

Eor
|

make him
fall

to enter into the estate of holy matri- Fol- 65 a

sin, his

mony, and he

afterwards into this

blood by these

P"

means shall be on his own head, and on his only. Do not give him the chance of making thee alone the excuse for his
'

Deut. xxii. 29

LXX myT^KovTa

SiSpaxfrn d/yyvpiov.

Read nqi^CO xtsvr.

K r

306

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

and
of saying,

sin before the throne of the Christ,

" My father

would not take a wife for me," for then the whole danger of his sin would be upon thee, because thou hast taught him the

Law

of God carelessly, even as it is pointed out in the Holy Scriptures concerning Eli, the priest, saying, " He taught his

sons the

Law
'

of

God

carelessly."

'

Then the man answered

will truly

and

said,

Every word which thou hast spoken I

keep, for he

who sheweth

himself disobedient to thee sheweth

Christ, because the words

himself disobedient towards the

which come forth from thy mouth are the words of life.' Then the blessed Apa Pisentius said unto him, ' The Lord be
with you; depart in peace,' and they came away from his as he had commanded them, and presence, and they did
j

Pol. 65 6

p^

their hearts enjoyed great rest.

And again it came to pass on a day that our holy father Apa Pisentius, the bishop, passed through the village to inspect his churches. Now when he had finished he looked on them (i. e. the people), and when he was returning to the monastery, and was passing along the way by the canal,
a certain husbandman brought to him an ewe which belonged
to

him

in order that

he might make the Sign of the Cross over

her.

Observe ye now the power of God.

The Sign

of the

Cross which the holy

man made on

her with his finger sank

forth her

down

into her

womb, and when she brought

it

lamb

they found on

the Sign of the Cross with which the holy

her.

man had marked

body
of the

Now

the holy

man made
it

the Sign of

the Cross on the outside of the ewe, and

appeared on the

lamb
|

in the

form of a piece of white wool, which

ToL 6 a was like unto

snow.

And

in every

man who was

sick,

no

p^S

matter of what kind his sickness might be, immediately the

holy

man Apa

Pisentius stretched out his

hand over him, and

made the Sign

of

of the Cross over him, the sickness ceased.

Come ye then, all ye whose hearts are straight in respect God and the holy man, and let us make supplication unto
1

See

Sam.

ii.

22

iii.

13.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

him with
Pisentius
tears

307

and with repentance, in order that Apa

shew mercy upon us
face to face; for it
is

may

entreat the Christ to

to us to

when

it

shall

come
be

meet

Him

a fearful thing to

fall into

the hands of the Living God.

shall be so bold as

Now if there
I have dared to

among you any one who

to waste his time in trying to refute the statement which

make

to the effect that the holy

is

man, Apa

Pisentius, the bishop,

a companion of the Christ, let

him

come now and consider the words which

Gospel according to John, and
let

are in the holy

him hear God crying out

|

by the mouth

of

His holy and beloved one John,

'

the

Fol. 66 6

Evangelist, saying,

things which I have

Ye commanded you/ ^ And

are

My

companions when ye do the

again,
'

pcrfe

To you
^

whom
again,
'

I have called "

I have heard from

My friends ", all the things which My Father I have shewn unto you.' And
who have
left

It

is

not ye

chosen Me, but

it is

who have
fruit

chosen you, and I have

you in order that your

^

may
fore,

be abiding, and

may

live for ever.'

Know

ye there-

O my
is

beloved, that he

who doeth
friend,

the will of God, the

same

His companion and His

the holy Gospel,
is
'

even according to what

shall do the will of
is

is said in

He who

My
and

Father which

in the heavens, this

same

My

brother,

My sister,
And

and
it

My

mother.'

on a day that they brought unto him a certain youth who was possessed of a demon, and they besought the holy man, saying, ' Do an act of gracious goodagain

came
|

to pass

Fol. 67 a

p^P

make the Sign of the Cross over him, for the demon which possesseth him is exceedingly evil.' And the holy man asked his father, saying, Did this calamity
ness,

and be pleased

to

'

come upon him a very long time ago

youth said unto him, 'Behold,
have asked] thy prayers,
in the habit of casting

'

And

the father of the

it is

seven years, [since

we
is

O my

father.

And

the demon

him on the ground, and

^ *

of

making him

John John

XV. 14.
XV. 16.

John

xv. 15.

Matt. xii. 50.

308

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

this has continued until

to stagger about like a camelj his eyes being filled with blood,

and often and often

despair about him, thinking that the

we were in demon would kill him.

all.

And

[sometimes] he doth not speak at

Do an

act of

gracious goodness, and be pleased to help him,

O my father.'
And he
said

Then my

father cried out unto me,

'

John.'

unto me, 'Go thou to the laver of the congregation, and

bring hither to
Fol. 67 b it

me

little

water, so that I
|

may

sprinkle

upon

this youth, for I cannot

endure seeing this demon

I

p^i

inflicting

such severe suffering upon him.'

went therefore

into the
of

room
and

of the assembly, according to the

father, the blessed

my

lord

Apa

Pisentius,

command and I made

(or, shrine),

Apa Elisha,

the presbyter and overseer of the place

go into the place of the altar of sacrifice,

of the water
it

and he poured a

little

which was there into a

vessel,

and I brought

man; and the holy man dipped his finger in this water, and made the Sign of the Cross on the youth in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
to the holy

Ghost.

And
'

he gave some of the water to his father, saying

son,

unto him,

Take thou thy

and depart thou

to

thy house,

and thou

shalt give

him

to drink of this water

which I have

given thee from the laver of the congregation, and thou shalt
believe in the Lord,

and

He

shall

heal him.'

Now, my

father acted in this

Fol. 68 a

way and

did not himself give the youth

|

the water to drink with his

out from

p^e demon come

demon

ascribe praise to

own hands, and so make the him immediately, lest men should him, and say, Apa Pisentius hath cast the

out of the son of such and such a man, because he did

not wish to receive glorifying from the children of men.

And
the

it

came

to pass that

when

the

man had

taken his son,

that he might depart to his house, now, according to what

man

himself confessed to

me

with his own mouth, [this

happened] a few days

after, whilst
'

he was taking him back

home, [and the

man

said],

Whilst I was walking along with

my

son,

and when I was a long way from you, the demon

BY JOHN THE ELDER

in agony,

309

suddenly hurled him to the ground, and made him writhe

and then cried out inside him, " Pisentius, by the Sign of the Cross which thou didst make with thy finger, thou hast driven me forth from my dwelling-place." And
immediately that the youth was purified I took him into my house with joy, and the demon never returned to him to
|

Fol. 68 6

the day of his death.'

PI^
few days, the [father

And
to him,

it

came

to pass that after a

of the youth] went to the great man, and he

made

obeisance

and he

laid hold of his hand, saying,

is

'

I tell thee that

the young

man

free

from the demon.'

had given him

And

the father

of the youth confessed to him, saying, 'I tell thee,

father, that immediately I

O my

to driak of that

water which thy fatherhood gave to me, the merciful Lord

graciously bestowed healing upon
prayers.''
is

my

son through thy holy

And Apa
in the

Pisentius answered, saying, 'Everything

possible to
is

him that

believethj

and assuredly the water

which
one

chamber of the

altar of sacrifice healeth every

who
is

believeth.

And

do not think that this gracious

it is

healing

to be attributed to me, for assuredly

to me, but to the

in no

way whatsoever due

abideth
|

power of God which

Fol. 69 a

in His holy shrine,

and

is

given unto those who

is

enter therein in sincere faith and with a heart wherein

P^'^

no

unbelief.

As

for

me,

O my
man

son, I

am

the least of anyPisentius

thing in a matter of this kind.'

And when Apa

had
to

said these words, the

to

departed from his presence,

and ascribed glory

God, and rendered abundant thanks

my blessed father.
And
again
it

came to pass on a day that the

spirit of

jealousy invaded the heart of a certain man, and he became

jealous about his wife.

And

the Devil, the hater of that

to do evil to the race of

which

is

good, and

who longeth

mankind, cast a stumbling-block

in respect of a

into the heart of her

husband

man whom

he believed to have had carnal

intercourse with his wife.

Now

the

woman was

innocent

310

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

and the man who was accused was himself
|

of that offence,
Fol. 69 b

mnocent of the
against him
will teach

charge of impurity which was brought

P^H

in respect of the

woman, even
it

as the story itself

us

if

we proceed with
his

to the end.

So the

husband cast out his wife from

which existed in
father
his

house because of the evil

own

heart in respect of her.

And

his

and

his

mother both took the greatest pains, but were

wholly unable to convince the mind of the husband [of his

wife's innocence],

and

to

make him

to live with her; even

according to that which Solomon spake, 'The heart of her

husband

is

full of jealousy'^

.... Finally the matter came

to the ears of the clergy of his village,

assistant in the administration of the

who had made him an

Holy Mysteries, and
Trouble [not]
is

the clergy informed

my

holy father concerning the matter.

'

Then my father
thyself
Fol. 70 o
:

sent a message to him, saying,

I will find for thee the defence

|

which

necessary.'

And

the husband

spread abroad rumours throughout the

PS^

village,

and he went about from place to place threatening,

will never again

and saying, 'I

of the

go to Pisentius; what hath

Pisentius to do with

my

affair ?"

Now

the

man was

a native

town

of

Kebt

(Coptos).

And

during the time in which

he was uttering [these] words he became more and more angry.

And when
Book

the sun was about to depart to his place of

sunset on that same day

of] the Prophet,
'

now
Lord^

it

was God

Who

said in [the

Cast [thy] dispute upon Me, I will

avenge

thee,'

saith the

certain

terrible

sickness
to

came upon that man with the darkness, and he began

suffer great tortures in his

inward parts, which caused him

with a loud
voice, saying,
'

intense pain,

and he

cried out

Take

me

to

my

father

Apa

Pisentius, for I tell thee that [these]

pains have

come upon me through him.

death
'
2

O my

father, do

a loving act, and help me, for indeed I

Fol.

705 straits of

(i.e.

to the last gasp).

vi.

am come And if thou

into the

dost not

po
Perhaps Prov.
34
is
;

alluded
Mic.

to.

Compare Bom.

xii.

19

vii. 9.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

take

311

me
his

to him, I shall never find relief.'

And

his father

and

mother despaired

[of his life],

and thought that he

would

die.

And

they

said,

'Since he saith
is

"Take me we
take

to

Apa

Pisentius, the bishop ", if he

to live, let us persuade

case, if

ourselves to do as he saith.

In any

him

to him, and he

make

the Sign of the Cross over him, at least

is

the tortures which he

suffering will be lessened/

Now

this took place very soon after

my

father

Apa

Pisentius had

been made a bishop.

Then they took the

father,

sick

man up

to the

mountain

to

my

and they

called out inside [the court],

and I [John]
said unto me,

went out
'

to them.

And

the father of the

man

John,

if

thou wouldst ever look upon

for

me

again, do an act of

love,
is

and inform the great man,

the Sign of the Cross

if

thou dost not

if

my

son

in danger of dying,

and I believe by God, that

|

he were
Fol- 71 a

to

make

over

my

son he would find

relief

immediately.

He

hath entreated me, saying, " Take

me P^

to

Apa

Pisentius, the bishop, in order that I

from these pains by which, through

torture."

his agency, I

may have relief am suffering man

Now if

I were to discuss the matter with the bishop

in

my

present distracted state, I should talk like a

without understanding.'
saying,

And

his son also cried out to me,

love,

'O

John, do an act of

take in the news of

my

arrival to the great

man,

for the straits of death have

seest

come
die

upon me.

Behold thou
I not keep

me

thyself in

my

necessity.

O why did

my mouth

shut,
?

and why did I not

before I repeated the report that day

Get thee

in quickly,

and inform
sufferings.

my

lord and father

Apa

Pisentius about

my

Help thou me, and do not abandon me

I had heard these things from the

to death

on thy

threshold.'

And when
from

man and

his son, I

went

in

and

informed
his son.

my father concerning Fol. 71

And
he said unto me, poi

[the arrival of] the

'

man and
is

Keep away from him

until

he maketh the petition in a

proper manner, for he

not a

man

without education.'

And

312

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

hinij
'

I answered and said unto

little

If I leave

him

outside a very

The breath which is left in him at this moment is very little, and according to what I see of him he hath contracted a fatal disease.' Then my father said unto me, Let him [enter] in with thee.' And when he had come in with his father, he threw himself down at the feet of my
longer, he will die.
'

father,

and remained there for a long time.

'

said unto him,

Rise up,

thou boorish man.'

liveth, if

And my father And the man

I have to pass

answered and

said,

'As the Lord

feet

three whole days kneeling at thy feet I will do so; unless

thou
Fol. 72 a

liftest

up thy

on

my

head, I will not rise up.'

|

And my
lifted

father laid hold upon the hair of his head,

and

po?

him up, and he

said unto him, 'Rise up, for behold

if

God
"

will

bestow healing upon thee graciously,

only thou
said,

wilt hearken unto me.'

And

the

man

answered and

swear by

my

necessity

wherefrom thy prayers

have

delivered me, that whether I live one year [more] or two,

I will never, never again dare to be disobedient unto thee.'

And my
to lay

father answered and said unto him,

is this

'

What

I have

upon thee

Thou

hast driven thy wife out of

thy house for no reason whatsoever.

And

as concerneth the

offence wherewith thou hast charged her in thy mind, she

and the man

of her,

also are

both innocent.

But I say unto

thee,

supposing that thou wishest to be wholly

satisfied in respect

and in respect of the man about

evil in

thought
Fol. 72 6

thy mind

^now,

my

son,

whom thou hast man looketh at the

thou
|

face only, but

God

looketh at the heart

when

goest

P*^ into thy house, take thy wife back into the house, and God shall make thee to be acceptable unto her, and if she shall
incline

unto thee, and shall conceive and bring forth a

man
me,

child unto thee, [thou wilt

know
is

that] the report which hath

been spread abroad about her

for she
is

not true.

And

believe

a free woman.
live
is

If,

however, she shall bear thee

a daughter,

not with her, but cast her forth from thy

not innocent of the offence wherewith they

house, for she

BY JOHN THE ELDER

have charged
her,

313
marriage [bed].

and she hath

child

defiled her

But

if it

be a

man

which she

shall bring forth, the

is

report which hath been spread abroad about her

not true,

and she

is

innocent of the charge of which she was thought

to be guilty.

And

if

thou wishest to make her swear an oath

I shall not attempt to prevent thee, for the law of

God giveth
Fol. 73

the following
of the path,
it,

command:

and he

shall

"If the wife of any man step out have no knowledge whatsoever of
with her and shall

P^

and another man

shall lie

know

her

and the matter be hidden from her husband, and he knoweth nothing at all about it, and the woman herself doth
carnally,

not conceive, and there be no witness to stand up and testify

against her, the
shall

woman

shall

be taken to the

priest,

and he

make her take

the oath, and he shall give her the water

of the curse,

she

is

and she shall drink it. If the offence wherewith charged hath been actually committed, that water shall

make

her body to become covered with burning pustules [and]

leprosy.

But

if it

be that she hath been accused

^

falsely,

she

shall conceive a son."

satisfied

And

now,

O my son, if thou
;

art quite

about the matter, [good and well]

but

if

not,

make

her take the oath.

I shall not attempt to prevent thee.'

said,
'

And

the

man
|

answered and

From

that very

moment
heart
Fol. 73 b

when thy
hath been

fatherhood [began] to speak to

satisfied

me my

about the matter.

And

I shall never

poc

again hesitate to obey thee.'

And he

received a blessing
his presence

from the holy man, and he came forth from

holy

and
the

departed to his house with his father, glorifying

God and

man Apa
word
of

Pisentius.

Now when
his wife,

he had gone into his

house, he
to the

made peace with

and begot a son according

like unto
'

Apa

Pisentius,

who was
day

an Apostle.
',

And

the

man

called the

name

of his son

Pisentius

and he

lived with his wife from that very

until the

day of his

death.

And

the holy

man

performed three miracles, each of

other,

which was more wonderful than the 1 Num. V. 12 S.

S 8

and these are

314

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

woman whom
he delivered from

they j [the miracle] of the

[the miracle] of the
Foi. 74 a

the false accusation wherewith she had been charged;

and

man who was made

|

a free

man

and the and the

setting free of the body of the

husband of a woman, on whose

of Satan,

po'5

navel a spell had been cast

by the power

making

of those

who had been married

is
!

to live together in

peace again.
Verily, exceedingly great

thy wonderful

life,

thou

angel of the Lord of Might

all

For who

is

able to recount

the wonderful things which have taken place through

thee,
(or,

both those which belong to the period of thy youth

childhood),

and those which have taken place during

life

the time in which thou didst lead the

as for those

of a

monk ?

And

which took place through thy hands after thou

didst

become bishop, and which thou didst order, and didst

wish that no
whatsoever, no

man should man could

ever gain

any knowledge of them

possibly describe

them completely.

Now ye

must not make the

soul of the blessed

man

to con-

demn me because I have related PoL^ 5 Encomium upon him, for I think
P**
the measure in
matters.

these few matters in [my]

|

that

we have not

exceeded

declaring

merely these

few unimportant

But

let

us hearken to the following

commandment
'

with which the Apostle commanded us, saying,

every one such things as ye have, tribute to
due, tax to

Give ye unto
tribute is

whom

whom

tax
is

is

due, fear to
^

whom

fear is due, honour

Pisentius,] thou

to
art

whom

honour

due.'

Verily,
all
'

[O Apa

worthy of

all

honour and
saith,

glory, according to that

which the Psalmist David

Bring honour and reverence

*

unto the Lord, bring glory unto His holy Name.'

Now hearken

ye unto another great and wonderful thing,

and ascribe ye glory unto the Lord

another occasion that a certain

And it came man came unto

!

to pass

on

him, and

made

supplication unto him, saying,

love,

'

I beseech thee to per-

form an act of
*

and to help me,

'

O my lord

and

father.

Eom.

xiii. 7.

Ps. xxix. 1, 2.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

There
is

315

an obligation on

me

in respect of a certain
|

man

of
^ol- '5 o

thirty-six "holokottinoi",^

and they are pressing me urgently

not able to find them to pay them

concerning them, and I

to him.

am

P^

And

I possess nothing whatsoever except a son,

my

only son, and him they have seized, and they have put him
securely in the guard-house
(i.e.

prison),

and they are wishing

to

make him a

slave.

I beseech thy fatherhood to shew

If there

compassion upon me.

eouldst cause to give

was any one

whom

thou

me

this small

sum

I could go and
let

give

it

to the

man, and then they would

a
soldier,

my

only son

go

free.'

Now that man was

and he dwelt

and he was a native

of the mountain of

of the district,
Teiladj.^

in

a part

(?)

And
to

having heard of the fame of

my

father,

and

that he was a most charitable and generous bishop, he rose

up and came
the

him with

his wife,

and he wished
not.

to find out

whether he was one who gave alms freely or

Now

he put

woman

again into the boat in which he brought her,^ and he

|

hid thirty-six " holokottinoi "

in the boat

with her;

now

FoI. 75 &

these he had carried off from a

man whose

blood he had shed,

pn

And he came to my whether that which he had heard about him was true
father wishing to try

him and

to see
or not.

Now

the day whereon he came to the holy bishop

Apa

Pisentius was that in which the bishop had gone into the holy congregation of Tsentei, and had taken part in the Catholic

was the day of the festival of the Archbishop and Patriarch, Apa Severus, Archbishop of Antioch.* And he sat down until Apa Pisentius came out from the congregation, when he cast himself down at his feet, and informed
Synaxis, for
it

him
'

of the matter whereof I have already spoken.

The ooKoKOTTinoc = XotrO'SI = dinar = solidus, about ten shillings' worth of gold. s The Nilopolis of the Greeks and the Dalia? jjo^li of the Arab writers.
Giog., p. 160 See Quatremere, Uemairea, torn, i, p. 506 ; Boinet Bey, Bixt. Die*. Giog., p. 136. Am^lineau, According to the Memphitio version he sent his wife in the boat to the south, and she had the money in her hands.

He

sat

from

A. D.

512-519.

316

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

the great

And when
soldier
Fol. 76 a

man had
'

heard

it,

he said unto the

is

through an interpreter,

The

place of Pisentius
|

not

pnfe

(sic)

a place for jesting. Get thee gone, and take the thirtysix " holokottinoi " from the hand of thy wife who is on

board the boat by the place of the ferry.

behold,
it is

As

for the

money (?),
it is

tied

up

in a bundle in her hand,

and

this

which thou hast brought

to

tempt

me

therewith.

Behold

now what

it

was that thou

didst wish to do.

Because thou

hadst shed the blood of a man, and hadst taken [these

moneys] out of his hand, thou didst

I say unto thee, that

say,

"I

will take

them and

give them as an offering for the salvation of

if

my

soul." Verily

the whole world were given in alms

shall never be

on thy behalf then the smallest act of mercy

shewn unto

thee, until thine

own

blood hath been poured out

even as thou hast poured out the blood of thy neighbour,

according to that which
Foi. 76 b
is

written.
of

Whosoever sheddeth the

blood of a
I

man, the blood

pn-Sk shed in its stead,

image

of God.'

him that sheddeth it shall be because man was made according to the Now when the man had heard these words

he marvelled exceedingly, for he thought that the matter

would be hidden from the new Elisha, and he did not know
that the Spirit which spake to the Apostles was the same as that which spake in the Prophets, and he did not

know

that

the same

God was the God

of all of

them.

And

he came forth

from the presence of Apa Pisentius weeping, and he went

into his house exceedingly sorrowful at heart.

Now ye
this
Tol. 77 a

know, [O

my

beloved,] that in the beginning of

Encomium
Pisentius

I did not fail to say that the blessed

gift of the Spirit,

man
|

Apa

was endowed with the

for

pne

whenever any

man went

into his presence, as

soon as he

had looked into his face he knew for what purpose he had

come

to him.

But he hated the vain approbation of men,

and he hid his manner of life so that no man whatsoever might attain to the full knowledge of the same.
>

Gen.

ix. 6.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now
fleeing
it

317

came

to pass also

on another occasion when he was

[that]

from before the face of the Persians

he might

lead a life of peaceful meditation in the mountain of DjSme,

that he departed into the mountain not a that he might pray.

little

way

in order

And when he had

passed three or four

hours in travelling, he prayed in place after place, and there

is

no

man who

is

able to estimate the

number

of the prayers
in the
|

which he made by day and by night.

he turned to me, and he said unto me,
thyself, for I

Now, he was
'

habit of praying four hundred times during the night.

And Fol.
to

77

Take good heed

pnc

found a huge serpent in the mountain to-day

and he

is

not very far from us at this moment.

But

I have

confidence in
.

God

that

He

will not permit

him

to remain in

our neighbourhood.'

Now when

the morning had come,

I looked out, and at the distance of about the flight of an

arrow, I saw a very large

number of
'

birds

and vultures

gathered together upon a crag of the rock.

cried out to me,

And [my father]

God hath

and

said unto me,

I think that

destroyed the dragon.^

And

he spake yet again unto

me

and

said,

'Why

hast thou not given thine attention to the

words of the Scriptures, and understood them, according to

that which the wise

man David

saith

Thou hast
;

set

him that
evil shall
Fol. 78 a

was higher than thou for a place of refuge

not draw nigh unto thee, neither shall the
to thy habitation
;

The
evil

draw nigh

Thou

shalt

go up upon the adder and the

pn'^

scorpion, thou shalt tread upon the lion and the serpent;

Because he hath believed in

I will protect

Me

I will deliver him, and

him because he hath known My Name ; He out unto Me, and I will hearken unto him.' ^ shall cry And it came to pass that God wished to remove him [from this world] to the habitation of those who rejoice, the place
wherefrom sorrow, and
grief,

and sighing have

fled

away, the

place where are the Prophets and the Patriarchs and the
Apostles,
for

he was a Patriarch like Abraham, and an

'

Ps. xoi. 9.

318

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

who came
after

Apostle like unto the Apostles, and a Prophet like unto the
ProphetSj even like unto Samuel, and those
Fol. 78 6

him,
I

and he was a high

priest

[worthy

of] reverence,

even

pnH

ag ^ere

Moses and Aaron and those who came

to his rest,
(?),

after them.

And when

he had come to the end of the sickness through

which he went

now

it

was in the month of Epep

of the fifth year

he cried out to
'

me

on the night of the

is

eighth day of Epep, and he said,

thee?'

John,

there

any one with

save Moses,

And

I said,

'There

is

no one with

me

and Elisha the Elder, who have come to

father cried out,
'

visit thee.'

And my
make

Moses, Moses, Moses.

Be

careful to

thy

life

exceedingly correct.

Thou knowest in what manner

Take thou great
care of

thou hast been brought up by me.

my

parchment books, for thou wilt have great need for them.
thou shalt not escape from this burden.'

And
'

And
Lay

again he

turned to Elisha the Presbyter, and said unto him, Elisha,

Govern thou most carefully the brethren.

fast hold
|

Fol. 79 a

upon the things which I have commanded

thee,

and do thou

pn summon
may

the brethren regularly each hour in order that they

recite their offices according to

the rules of the brethren,

thee.'

and do good

to their souls

through

Then Elisha answered and

If thou art going to die
for if the pillar whereon
it is

said unto him,

I have approached [the time] for going to

'My father, all my fathers.

first,

better that I should die

we

are all firmly established shall fall,

the destruction of the mountain of Tsentei will draw nigh.

And

where

shall

we

find another

who

vnll

shepherd

us

as thou hast done,

O my lord
directed

and holy

father, if

thou dost
of

depart ?

Thou hast
and thou

and made straight the course

is

thy ship to the haven which

thyself,

fair.

Thou

hast prepared
(or,

shalt never be disturbed

troubled),

according to the words of the gentle David, [who said,]

I

have prepared myself, I shall never be disturbed^

(or,

troubled).

For we

shall feel the lack of

'

thee sorely, and

Ps. xvi. 8.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

we
shall

319

be

orphans from this day forward/

And my

FoI. 79 6

father answered and said unto me, 'Verily, five days were

p^i

me from the third day.' And I answered and said unto him, ' What was it that happened unto thee that thou sayest these things to me?' And he said unto me, ' Before I spake unto thee an ecstasy came upon me, and a man of light came and stood before me. And he said unto me,
given unto
"Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius!"
thyself, for there

three

times

"prepare
five days,

remain unto thee in this world

and then thou

depart the

shalt

come

to me.''

these things unto me, he departed.

And when he had said And now, behold, I must

way

of

all

my

fathers.'

And when my

father had said these things unto me, a

great outcry broke forth with tears and sobs in [our] midst j

'Thus are we bereaved of our good

those

father, the consoler of

FoLSOa

who were

in trouble,

who gave

penitence to the sinner,

P^^

who

provided the poor with food, and

who made

it

his care to

find clothing for their bodies.'

And I confess

unto you, [O

my

beloved], here in the presence of God, that from the time

when

my father
his

heard concerning the Persians, he never applied to

own

use any of the things which could be of use to the

poor, even to the cap

upon

his head, but he distributed every-

thing, and gave

it

in alms to the poor.

The things which

he gave with

his

own
by

hands, and the things which he com-

manded me
each
the

to give,

and the things which he sent to the and which were distributed
to

faithful, village

village,

man

according to his need, no

man

can possibly
all praise

know

sum

thereof.
it.

Only God, unto

Whom
who

be given,

knoweth

And
Christ,

I said unto

my
|

holy father,
'

arrayed himself in

Apa

Pisentius,

Peradventure,

O my

father, dost

Fol. 80

thou think that remain to us ?

we

shall not again devote ourselves [to the

P4^

poor], if thou dost not bequeath

'

any

possessions

which

may
'

My father answered and

said unto me,

We
and

must devote

ourselves to the will of God,

O my

son,

320

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

whatsoever thou givest

everythingto

the poor, the Lord

will give unto us twofold.'

What

can I say [more], or what can I relate of the valiant

deeds of this just

man ?

the consideration of his laying

But now let us devote ourselves to down the body. Now he

passed three days wherein he neither ate nor drank, neither

did he speak unto us, nor turn from one side to the other,

but he lay stretched out like a dead

large
Foi. 81
cell.

man

in the hall of the

'

Then he
said

cried out,
'

'

John,' and I answered,

Bless
|

a me.' ture, shall

He
set

unto me,

I have come nigh unto

course at the time

my depar-

P^^

and I

shall finish

my

when the sun

to-morrow, which shall

be the thirteenth day.

But take good heed and do not permit any man to carry my body away from the place which shall be dug for it.
During these three days which I have
presence of God, and
just passed wherein

I held no converse with you, I have been standing in the

my

speech hath been taken

I
tell

away

since

the ninth hour yesterday.

you that God

will

shew His

mercy unto me.'

And
behold,
all.'

I said unto him,

'

Do

one act of grace,

O my father,

and partake
it is

of a very small quantity of nourishment, for

now

four days since thou hast tasted anything at

'

And my

father answered and said unto me,

My son,
will

shall I eat anjrthing else after [this]

word ? I say that I

to this world,

not taste

any food whatsoever belonging

all until

and
|

I shall eat nothing at

Fol. 81 6

I depart to the Christ, and

it

break

my

fast

with Him.'

And

came

to pass that

when

pcpT

the light had risen on the thirteenth day of the

month Epep,

he said unto
sitting

by him

me now were John, thou knowest

there
'

also certain great

all

men

my

affairs,

and that
the town

I have nothing

left

belonging to the bishopric

[or] to

of Kebt (Coptos) wherewith to bury my body. Nevertheless, I had one good " holokottinos " by me, which I had kept
'

since the

day when I lived a

life

of contemplation in

my

cell

and when I was a monk.

This I made to yield an increase

BY JOHN THE ELDER

througli the

321
it

work

of

my

hands, and I have guarded

to

carefully until the

day wherein I should have

clothe

my
who

body with the work of

my

hands, so that I might

not leave behind

me a

matter of unpleasantness for those

should succeed me, and

who would

say,

Thou hast

broken a custom which was seemly.

Do

thou then,

John,

buy a covering
dress,

for

my body,

and do not put on

me

anything

except the shroud wherein I

and

my
And And

skull-cap,

and

am my

wrapped, and
girdle,

and

my monk's my tunic Fol. 82o

|

only these

^and

ye shall prepare

me

for burial

and ye

shall

P4^

bury me. bury me.

I think. Behold a garden wherein they will

behold, a place full of wolves, but they will
it

throw a wall about [me], each one working at

his

according to

But whatever each man doeth, let no man rebuke him, saying. The wall must be thrown round
good pleasure.
^

[the grave].'

And when
had

the holy father

Apa

Pisentius, the holy bishop,

us,

said these things,

us,

he cried out to

and spake words

his

unto [each] one of

yielded

and then he opened

mouth, and

up

his spirit into the hands of

God, at the moment

when the sun was about to set on the thirteenth day of the month of EpSp of this fifth year [of the Indietion]. And we lifted up his holy coflBn, and we took it into the holy chamber of the altar of the congregation of Tsentei, and we made it
ready for burial according to the instructions which he had
given
us,

and we passed the whole night

afterwards

in lamentation for
Pol. 82 s

him.

And

we

partook of the Holy Offering over

him, and we carried him away into the mountain to the place

P^J?

him that he might remain in neighbourhood. And we buried him on the fourteenth our In the Peace of God. day of this same month Epep. Amen. Amen.
which he had made us dig
for
'

Rendering doubtful.

Tt

322

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

APPENDIX
In the Memphitic version
no mention in our manuscript.
I.

(ed.

Am^lineau, PariSj

1887") of

the Life of Pisentius three incidents are recorded which find

These are

And

it

came to pass on a

certain day, according to the

Will of God, that he went forth, and came to the well in

order to
fill

his water-pot with water.

cell

And

he walked back,

and

as

he was about to enter his

he met two
in sorrow.

were seated

by the path and were

and to

women who As soon as

they saw him, they rose up, and ran after him to receive
his blessing, kiss his holy hands.

Now one woman had

her eye
;

a violent pain in her head (fuuiKpswHion), and she was

sufEering so

much down one

dropsical

side of her face that

projected from its socket,

and seemed about

to fall out

the

other

woman was

(gir'^poniKH) and her whole

the holy

body was swollen.

And when

man saw

that they

were gazing intently upon him, he covered his head with his

(^X^qT), and casting his pitcher of water on the fled. And the dropsical woman sank down on the path, for she was unable to run after him. And the holy man cried out, saying, Why dost thou run after me ?
cowl

ground he

'

wrath (open), whither

shall I

go

this

day?

Get thee
'

gone from me, depart

father, I

'

The woman

said unto him,

My

am

ill,

I suffer pain through

still

my scourge

(xiawCTUT^).

1 beseech thee to stand

my

head;

I believe

and to lay thy holy hands upon healing would come to me.' And he
there be in

said unto her,

'And what power can

Get thee

my

littleness

(juteTe?V.aw;X;^icTOc) ?

to the brethren,

and they

shall

pray over thee, and thou shalt be healed.

For as for

me, I

am

a miserable (Tdw^JvlltOiipoc) sinner.'

And meanthe pain in

while he did not stop running until he had entered his cell

and shut the

door.

And

the

woman who had

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

her head
hands,
said,

323

O my

'Although I am not worthy to father now he knoweth that I

kiss

thy holy

am imworthy

to touch

I have

him because o the multitude of my sins which committedI may at least' she said 'carry away
of the sand from the place whereon he hath set his

little

holy

feet, for it

may

will graciously bestow

prayers/

And

way or other the Lord upon me healing through his holy the woman, by reason of the great faith
marked the places whereon

be that in some

which she had

in him, carefully

Pisentius had fallen, and she took the sand therefrom, and placed it in her cloak, and she lifted it up to her forehead, and said, ' In the Name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the

the right foot of the holy

man Abba

Holy Ghost,

graciously grant healing unto

my

holy father

me through the prayers of Abba Pisentius.' And straightway the pain

in her head ceased, and she walked along ascribing glory to

God through the prayers of our father Abba Pisentius. And when she had come [back] to the place where the dropsical

woman was
his

lying upon the ground, she said unto her,

'

Didst

thou reach the holy

man ?

Didst thou receive a blessing at

hands ?

If thy hands have touched his holy hands, lay

them upon me; I believe that I shall have relief from the whip of this disease which is upon me.' And the [other]

woman said unto her, 'He did not lay his hand upon me. He ran away until he came to his cell, and he went into it and shut the door. And when I saw that I could not
overtake him, I took the sand which had been under his
right foot, and I lifted
it

up on

my
'

head, and

by the grace

of God, I

had

relief

from

my
it,

sickness.'
said,

woman
it

through her great faith

Give

And the dropsical me also a little of

it,

that sand.'

And

she took

and swallowed some of

and

entered into her body, and her belly,

which was swollen,

subsided,

and her whole body was healed.

And

they carried

the [rest of the] sand to their houses, and laid

as a blessing for them.

it

up therein

And

after these things the

woman

324

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

the pain in the head,

who had had

was slow who had
laid

who had a

little

son

who

to groWj

and he could neither walk nor speak, and

of the holy

up the sand

man

in her house

the miracles of God,

Who

exalteth His chosen ones, and

maketh them manifest

the sand, and threw
therein,

this

woman

[I say,] took

some

of

it

into water,

and washed the child

it.

and made him drink some of

have
testified to

And

the parents of

this child

me

that not a week had passed

before his feet were

made

straight,

and he walked

well,

and

the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake hke aU

other people.
II.

from

his

One day he looked and he saw an elder shoot mouth in the sanctuary (oTciawCTHpiOlt),
call

spittle

whilst

the Mysteries were being administered to the people.

And

straightway he caused them to

him

to

him

in the place

wherein he took his

said unto the elder,
'

rest.

And

the holy

man Abba

Pisentius

My son, what is this audacious act which

thou hast committed?

Thou hast spit in the holy place. Shew me what thou hast said in thy prayer. Dost thou not know that there are tens of thousands and tens of thousands
of Angels,

and Archangels, and Cherubim, and Seraphim

standing close to thee by the altar, and saying with one

voice these beautiful words, "

Thou
!

Thou
of

art holy,

O
? ?

Lord of Hosts
Believe me,

art holy, Thou art holy, Heaven and earth are full

Thy glory"

Dost thou not know who these are who are

standing here

my

son, another priest spat, as

and he came away and died.' happened that a brother who was a monk came to us to visit us from the Eve of the Sabbath to the dawn of

thou

didst, in the sanctuary,

And

it

Sunday, and he was an

altar

we

elder. And as we had charge of the ordered that elder to perform the Offering. And he

said the prayers until he came to the place where he should invoke the Holy Spirit to descend upon the Bread and the

Chalice [without difficulty], but at that place he was seized

with coughing, and he spat.

And

straightway he became

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

335

dumb, and he was unable to speak at all, and immediately be died. And I gave the order to another elder, whose name

was

Eliseos, to finish the Offering,

and we received the Holy-

Mysteries.

brethren entreated

be quieted.

And when we had dismissed the assembly the me to pray for him that his heart might And I prayed for him, saying, 'O Lord God
Father of
our

Almighty, the
knowest,

Lord

Jesus

Christ,
is

Thou
him
so

Lord, that the nature of mankind

perishable,

do Thou make the heart of

that he

this brother to return to

may

inform us as to what hath happened to him, in

to ourselves for the rest

order that

we may take good heed

of our days.'

And

whilst I was

making
so that

my
'

supplication

to the Lord, a voice

came unto me, saying,

Through thy

prayers, behold, I open his

mouth

he

may
him

tell

thee

what happened

to him.

Ask thy

questions of

quickly,

for behold his sentence (2k.Tiot5a1.c1c) hath

gone forth from

the Lord, and behold, the angels have drawn nigh to carry

away

his soul.'

In truth when I heard these words fear

aflBiction of heart

seized me,

and great

came upon me, and

the waves easting

I became like a

from
this

side to

man in the sea, with side. At length I began

son, thou elder,
this

me
and

to speak to him,

I said,

'My

what

is it

that thou didst do

day [which caused]

?

great matter to come upon the Lord

his
is

thee

make known thy

the elder answered
said,
'

sin, for

compassionate.^

And
fear

now
and

body trembled through

and

O my

lord

father, entreat the

Lord

for

may find mercy. which hath come upon me this day that
sake in order that I

my

I swear by the fear I

know

of nothing

which I have done except that a

like [an ordinary]

fit

of coughing seized me,

((i^^VecJUiak)

man, that phlegm

it out.

came

to

me, and that I spat

[Then] a
little

What

it fell

upon I know

not.

feather touched

my

ear,

and I turned
it

my face
to

behind me.

When

thou didst pray for me,

was given

me

to speak unto thee.'

son, there are

my

And I said unto him, 'In truth, many men who are men by nature, but

326

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

are like the beasts,

who

and do not know what manner

of

beings they are.

Instead of thinking about that which

it is

eometh forth from thy mouth,

life well,

for thee to order thy of the prophet

it not,

and

to

remember the word

which

saith,

"

Man

being in honour knoweth

and he hath

made

himself like unto the senseless beasts, and hath imi^

tated them."

And

as for thee, thou didst stand

spittle

by the table,

thou didst
bim,

spit,

and thy

reached the wing of a Cheru-

who overthrew thee with his wing, and I think that thy sentence of doom hath gone forth.' When (gOTe) he had explained these things to me, I spake unto him the words
[given] above.

they

set

Then straightway he sent for him upon an ass, and they carried him
died.

his

men, and

to his house

and on the third day he

III.
still

with

And it came to pass on me in the mountain

a day whilst
of

my

father

was

Tj^mi (&nxx\) that

son,
rise

my

father said unto me, 'John,

my

up, follow me,

and I

will

shew thee the place wherein I repose and pray

visit

(J^itepHCTT^aw'^em), so that thou mayest

me

every

Sabbath (cawMsi-TOit) and bring

me

little

food (Tpoc^H),

and a

little

water to drink wherewith to support

my

body.'

And my
God.

father rose up, and walked before me, and he was

meditating on the Holy Scriptures of the Spirit (nicji) of

And when we had walked

about three miles, at least

so the distance appeared to

me, we came to (awnepawTiawnTdkn)

a path which was in the form of a door which was wide

open.

And when we had

it

gone inside that

place,

we found

that

had the appearance of being hewn out

six pilasters (cnrTV-Oc) rising

of the rock,

and there were

rock.
It

up against the

was

fifty-two cubits in length, it

its

was four-cornered
its

(TCTpawirajKOM), and

height was in proportion [to

length and breadth]. There was a large number of bodies which had been mummified in it, and if thou wast merely
1

Ps. xlix. 12.

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

to

327

the 'sweet smell ^

bodies.

walk outside that place thou wouldst be able to smell (i.e. spices), which emanated from these
coffins

And we took the them up one on top of the

spacious
1

(cKHnu>AJL&),

we

piled

other now the place was very The swathings wherein the first mummy, which was near the door, was wrapped, were o the silk (oXocipiROM) of kings. And his stature was large, and the fingers of his hands and his toes were bandaged separately

(rhc

itOTd^i ota.!).
is it since

And my father
?

said,

'

How

many

years ago

these [people] died

And from
'

what nomes do they come ? ' And I said unto him, It is God [only] Who knoweth/ And my father said unto me, ' Get thee gone, my son. Sit in thy monastery, take heed
to thyself, this world
is

a thing of vanity, and

we may be

removed from

it

at any

moment.

Take

care for thy wretched

state (AJiCTTakXeiKopoc). Continue

thy fastings scrupulously.

as I

Pray thy prayers regularly hour by hour, even

have

taught thee, and do not come here except on the Sabbath.'

And when he had

to

said these things unto

his

me, I was about

carefully
roll

come forth from

presence,

when looking

on one of the
(TOiULivpiotT

pilasters,

I found a small parchment

n<2i(OAi A&iULCiuip&.non) .
it,

And when my

father had unrolled

therein the

he read

it,

and he found written

who were buried in that place ; he gave it to me and I put it down in its place. And I saluted my father, and I came away from him, and I walked on, and as he shewed me the way he said unto me, 'Be thou diligent in the work of God so that He may shew mercy unto thy wretched soul. Thou seest these mummies
names of
all

the people

needs must that every one shall become like unto them.

Some

are

now

in

Amenti,

those

whose

sins

are

many,

others are in the Outer Darkness, and others are in pits and

basins which are

filled

with

fire,

and others are

in the

Amenti

1 The exact meaning of the words cpe niAiJk epe nic(i>Ai.& jLLUoq 6qoi iit^pH'^ noTAia^ ea^TceXcwXq eu&cgd) is not cleax to me.

328
which

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

is

below, and others are in the river of

fire,

where up to

this present

they have found no

rest,

rest.

Similarly others are in

a place of

according to their good works.

When
'

man goeth forth from this world, what is past is past.' And when he had said these things unto me, he said, Pray So I came to for me also, my son, until I see thee [again].'

my

abode, and I stayed there, and I did according to the

of

command

my

holy father,

Abba

Pisentius.

And

on the

first

Sabbath I

filled

my

water-pot (?V.d^KKon)

with water, and [I took] a

little soft

wheat, according to the

amount which he was

likely to eat, according to his

command

(he gave [me] the order [to bring]

two ephahs which he

distributed over the forty days),

and he took the measure and

measured
bring

it,

saying,

'When
[full]

thou comest on the Saturday with the water.'

soft wheat,

me

this

measure

So I took the

pitcher of water

and the Httle

and I went

to

the place wherein he reposed and prayed.

And when

I had

come

in to the abode I heard

some one weeping and beseeching

'

my
lord

father in great tribulation, saying,

I beseech thee,

O my

and father, to pray unto the Lord for

me

so that I

be delivered from these punishments, and that they take hold of

may may never

me

again, for
it

I have sufBered exceedingly.'

And

I thought that

was a man who was speaking with was in darkness.

father said unto the
?
'

my father,

for the place

And

I sat down,

and I perceived the voice of

my father, with whom

And
the

mummy
'

was speaking.

And my

nome

dost thou belong to

mummy, What mummy said, I am

'

from the city of Ermant.'

father?'

My father said unto him, 'Who is thy My

And
is

He

said,

'My

father was Agrikolaos (.tpiRO?V.akOc) father

said,

and

my

mother was Eustathia (eTCTakeiak).'

said unto him,

'

'Whom

did they worship?'

is

he

They worshipped him who

in the waters, that

to say
'

Poseidon (nocei-^toti).'

My
'

father said unto him,

Didst

thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ had come
into the world
?
'

He

said,

No,

my

father.

My parents were

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

Hellenes

329

(geWHiioc), and

I followed

their
!

life.

Woe,

woe
the

me that I was born into the world Why did not womb of my mother become my grave ? And it came to
is

pass that

when I came into the straits of death, the first who came round about me were the beings " Kosmokrator ",
and they declared
all

the evil things which I had done, and " Let them come now and deliver thee they said unto me,

from the punishments wherein they will cast thee." There were iron knives in their hands, and iron daggers with pointed ends as sharp as spear points, and they drove these into my sides, and they gnashed their teeth furiously against me.
After a
little

time

my

eyes were opened, and I saw death

suspended in the

air (>.Hp) in

many

forms.

And

straightway

the Angels of cruelty snatched

body, and they bound
it

my

wretched soul from

my

under the form of a black horse,

and dragged me

to

sinner like myself

Ement (Amenti). O woe be unto every who is born into the world O my lord
!

and father, they delivered

me

over into the hands of a large

number

of tormentors ("XiXiwpiCTHc)

who were

merciless,

each one of

whom had

a different form.
!

the wild beasts which I saw on the road the Powers which tortured

O how many O how many

were were

me

(e^OTrcik MTixaoipiCTHc)

When
gulf,
filled

they had cast

me

into the outer darkness I

saw a great
it

which was more than a hundred cubits deep, and

with
reptiles,

was

and each one of these had seven heads,

it

and

all their

bodies were covered as

were with scorpions.

it
;

And there was

it

another mighty serpent in that place, and

was

exceedingly large,

and

it

was a

terrible sight to behold

and
iron.

had in

its

mouth

teeth

which were

like

unto pegs of

And one laid hold of me and east me into the mouth of that Worm, which never stopped devouring; all the wild beasts
were gathered together about him at
filled his all times,

and when he

mouth

all

the wild beasts which were round about

him

filled their

mouths with him.'

'

My father said unto him,

From

the time

when thou

didst

u u

330

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

hath no
rest

die until this day,

been given unto thee, or

hast thou not been permitted to enjoy any respite from thy
sufEering ?
'

And

the

mummy

said,

'

Yes,

my

father,

mercy

is shewn unto those who are sufEering torments each Sabbath and each Lord's Day. When the Lord's Day cometh to an

end, they cast us again into our tortures in order to

make
After-

us to forget the years which

wards,

we

lived in the world.

when we have forgotten the misery

which
is

of this kind of

torture, they cast us into another

far

more

severe.

When

thou didst pray for me, straightway the Lord comthose

manded

who were flogging (epAAe>.CTH?coiK) me, and they removed from my mouth the iron gag (^SJIAOC) which
they had placed there, and they released me, and I came
to thee.

Behold, I have told you the conditions under which

I subsist.

O my
me
a

lord

and

father,

pray for me, so that they

may not take me And my father said unto him, back into that place again.' 'The Lord is compassionate, and He will shew mercy unto thee. Go back and lie down until the Day of the General Resurrection, wherein every man shall rise up, and thou may
give
little rest,

and that they

thyself shalt rise with them.'

God
with

brethren, I

saw the

mummy
was

is my witness, O my my own eyes lie down

again in

its place,

as it

before.

And having
'

seen these

things I marvelled greatly, and I gave glory unto

God.

And

I cried out in front of me, according to rule,

in

Bless me,'
feet.
?

and then I went

said unto me,
'

and kissed

his

hands and his

He
Didst

John, hadst thou been here a long time

thou not see somebody or hear somebody talking to

me ?

And I

said,

'

No, my father.'

He said

unto me, ' Thou speakest

uttered falsehood to

falsehood, just as did Gehazi

when he

the prophet, saying, "

Thy

servant went no whither."

But

since thou hast seen or heard, if

thou teUest any

man

during

my
And

lifetime thou shalt be cast forth (i.e. excommunicated).

I have observed the order,

it

and I have never dared to

repeat

to this very day.'

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS ACCORDING TO THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM

(Brit. Mils.

MS.

Oriental, No. 661,

fol.

114 a, cols. 2

and

3)

^4:'?::

wt:

*^h:

oo-^irrt:

h/nj-ij^fr:

ote/^:

o+P^a:

tPJ?-A-: on.P:

Afno:

oo^a^^it: nH-ii+::

H-in-t:

^/TO^ruPH-:
^<Jcjr/n>:

^ftjr/h:

-hau-: orAi:: ^n,jB:

H-'in.-t::

Jshn:

A'4-nn+:

t*nuA:
oiuct:

n^"4i:AiM ^hoo: orM:: n^: ^n: i'^/WA: Aaim:

.^>tA.:

^Horv:

A^.-n^Lu-: -n-i^vv: nn<ro:

oD^=Kir: -n^-Vi:: ol-n^: A^RA-nrtvC:

^a: A^tu-:

tA/^d't: oo-ijK^t: onjet: (da.cAP: 18: A'ih=n

'QCTO<(;'::

AA: n^:
-nAru^h:

.P^'i'i: cA/^:

-^a: P^s-a:: (dua(D=h

A/ht:

HOt:

^'e:

on.;?:

A^t: OAt: (D^8: At: jBAt:

(Df/hf:
hA^=h:

-^n:

ht: ncui: not: ^nnf 'i-nt:

:

H-^orj?*: ,J^'^4l^::

/^n:

AR-rh:

-^au*:
"^4^^:

^/WAH-:

Aoo4:^:

h^^:
/^A.v:

hi6\h: A/h+:

nA<2."i:

nAOT-::

+<iLrt+: A/^^'iV::

nArh-t: 0A=^: CAP: u/Aht:

oo(;,-vt:

0.^:
A"itrt:

*ni^y^::

(SfffO-iXf^-.

A"iH:

.e-fiA-:

UAn:

noo:
TJ

too'in:

An.t:

vicfi-t;''}:

u2

332

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS

::

HhiM^-aih^c

(Dhp^n:
f?ch:
'^O'A:

-hit:

}\'n\L^^<hc:

(DtrtJBoo: A,^.h:

vii: +4^'?::

n^:
+^rt:

/^+o:
Arh^:

oo/^^yltu::
+ft.h:

(Df\^dvt:

6At:

^?\rt.:

*^it: n^jJ-'^u-::
?\*iH:
Urt^:

(Dnro-ii+i

*^i^: t4:A: /">4+:

/^/lUTO::
(D^art":
(Di^n:

js+ar/: ^Jf-oo;

<iSoo:

^^it: 'jwfi:

wt:
noo:

A-n:

A.ii^u^'r:

A^'^H,An^^vC:

i^n:

T-tor/ro:
/m^j,^;

An:

'H'ii::

F^AVPij: (DAJ'?>oocnv:

Ht4-Mi:
J^jj-ro;

fXf^iU: "hn: n^iih: An,i.aA: Hje+ar/"*: /n)^<p^:: (DnH*^: aoa: orM:: +rt.h: ^cu?-:

on,;B: Jj-'ipq,: (D8C;a>: 'hn:

at: a)^>:

(oiot::

71^: m-];:

^^h:

'^O'/n):

n*A-: lU'i^: nKi-nn-i^:

(DAJ281^:

oovu.:

A/n>t'QuiR.:

(dX/+/^vc+::

(Dm: Cn: im,: ^i^^: oDTOiA:

(DQu/jia^:

01^4.+:

A?\oo^:

wi;:

N/n)*;?'(ro:

(D(ir/ja^:

A/hH-n:

(D>u^a^:
CH-oi-::

(DAK-i/Jo^:
-nifii:

orht:

Vje^vf^h:

AHHo^:
tA/(^t:
?\/^A*n/ii:

romo):

h4-fi:

orht:

h^u-:

Ah'iH^A'nrh.c::

Jiiut: A^itA-nHvC:

?\/n>/iupa':

'ntt'ii+:

"i^A: l^^^: Jhtt: 8C+:

i^v: n-t: je^itD-h: rtA:
SA^-I::
.^'e:

TiHt:

Hfi^:

jsnjr;h: -^au-: nA<i"i:

n^nt:

PUA-: /^hA: "iT/U;^: p-^h-ih:

fiAoo: A^h*i^: HjB-ijrc: irnj'=n:

^hn: J3<3,jr/:
rt/^o-:
-nAft.!-:

A^i-nn:

^i+: 8^;i:

H-'in.t::

non: Hl-n^: tA/^ct::

'yoPt: A/^^'fey: /hje^: ;hje+::
^jf-hH-:

A/^Art^: Al'?::

nA.0: oo^t::

ACCORDING TO THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM

TRANSLATION

333

Hamle died the holy man Besendyds, Bishop of the City of Keft. This holy man was a monk from his youth up, and he adopted the ascetic life, and he contended strenuously and fought with

On

the thirteenth day of month

BeU

great zeal the fight of the monk.

And

he learned thoroughly

and among their number were the Psalms of David, and the Twelve Minor Prophets. And it came to pass that when he was reciting
[of Scripture],

and understood

many Books

one of the Prophets, the Prophet whose Book he was reciting would come to him [and stand by his side] until he had finished reciting the Prophecy. And it is related concerning
him, that when he was praying and
his [ten] fingers
lifted

up

his hands,

bright lamps.

%ht, even like unto ten And God wrought through him great and
filled

became

with

upon the

mighty miracles and wonders. He never at any time looked face of a woman, but always kept his head bowed to

the ground.

And

there was a certain

sore disease in her belly.

woman who was aflBicted with And she lay in wait for him one

day near

his cell,

and she came upon him when he was

unprepared, and he ran away, and the

woman

ran after him.

And when
it
;

she was unable to overtake him, she took a handful

of the dust whereon his foot had trodden, and in faith swallowed

and she was healed of her sickness immediately.

one day he saw three shining men, and they gave
is

And
Church

unto him keys, saying, 'It

of God.^

for thee to

administer the

Then God chose him, and appointed him

to

Bishop of the City of Keft.

And

it

came

pass that

[on a certain day] he was

consecrating the Holy Offering, and he looked and saw our

Lord on the

altar,

and with

Him

were His angels.

And

on a certain day a priest was reciting the words of the consecration of the Holy Offering before him, and when this

334
priest was

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS

half-way through the
Office,

he spat out some

altar.

spittle

from

his

mouth
priest

as he

was standing before the

And
fear

when the
of

had

finished the Office of Consecration, this

'

Father Besendyos rebuked him, saying,

Hast thou no

God when thou art standing at this altar ? Dost thou not know that the spittle which thou didst spit out of thy mouth fell upon the wing of the Cherub who was standing before
the altar?'
priest,

And
and

great fear and trembling fell upon that

to his house,

and they carried him away

died.

and he

fell

sick of a fever

And this holy man possessed a fine voice, and he read beautifully, and no man was ever offended through his rebuke and admonition. And when the time had drawn nigh wherein
he was to
die,

he had knowledge of this a few days before.

And

he summoned the congregation of monks, and he taught

them, and rebuked them, and confirmed them in the Right

Faith, and he gave unto

them many commandments, and

he committed his soul to the hand of God.

made manifest many

servant carried off a
buried,
sick,

miracles through his body.

little piece

And God And his

of the cloth wherein he was

and with

it

he used to heal every person who was

to

and who came

him

in faith.
1

May

his prayer

and

blessing be with our king

John

Salutation of Besendyos,

who saw

the Prophets [standing

by him]
Until he finished reading the Prophecies written [by them]

And there was a A woman was

thoroughly

report about

him
her

that he worked miracles.

sickness,

healed

of

and recovered

By

swallowing the dust from the print of his holy foot.

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

BAPTIST,

BY SAINT JOHN CHKYSOSTOM

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

(Brit.

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER Foi^ a SAINT APA JOHN, ARCHBISHOP OP CON- ^^ STANTINOPLE, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY RESPECT, THE HOLY GOLDEN-MOUTH, PRONOUNCED TO THE GLORY AND HONOUR OP SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE HOLY FORERUNNER AND KINSMAN OF THE CHRIST, THAN WHOM AMONG THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN BORN OF WOMEN NO GREATER HATH EVER RISEN UP, WHOM GOD EXALTED IN HONOUR AND GLORY, ABOVE ALL THE SAINTS, WHO EXCELLED THE ANGELS IN PURITY (OR, HOLINESS). [APA JOHN CHRY" SOSTOM] PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM IN CONNEXION WITH THE PASSAGE WHICH IS WRITTEN IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO [SAINT] MATTHEW WHEN HE EXPLAINED TO US THE MEANING OF THE WORDS WHICH ARE WRITTEN THEREIN, 'WHAT WENT YE OUT INTO THE DESERT TO SEE?'i IN THE PEACE OF GOD! MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL GAIN SALVATION TOGETHER. AMEN.

Mt

beloved, I wish to declare [unto you] some few of the

|

exalted words and right judgements

1

of the holy Baptist

Fol. l b
b.

Matt, xi, 7

Luke

vii. 24.

336

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

glorious

and

forerunner. Saint John, the

kinsman of the

Christ.

But I

find myself in serious trouble, because

is

my

halting tongue

incapable of declaring his might and his

honour in the manner which they deserve.

our holy fathers, the God-bearing
(i.e.

And

moreover,

inspired) Bishops

who
and

have lived before our time, that

is

to say Athanasius,

Theophilus, and Cyril, and Innocent, have declared

of

many
who

thine exalted words,

John the

Baptist,

thou than

whom among
is

those born of women, none hath arisen

greater.^

Who

is

there

among

our Fathers of olden time

who hath
priest,

not uttered encomiastic words concerning thee,

thou

and the son

of a priest, thou prophet,

and the son of a prophet,

thou virgin and martyr, who art the equal of an angel, thou

companion of the True Bridegroom, the Christ,

Fol. 2 o
t*

O Saint

John
|

the Baptist

Verily thy

name and

the remembrance of thee

have become a medicine and remedy which healeth sicknesses

of every

kind.

I speak

now concerning

that John

who
his

fettered the tongue

of his father through the act of

conception,

and who again made the mouth of

his father to

be opened through his birth.

For when Zacharias was asked,

to

'What

dost thou wish

him

be called?'

he made a sign
tablet,^

with his hand whereby he asked for a writing

and he

wrote these three letters which are wonder-worthy, namely

i6TA, and
his

OJ,

and

ALPHA.* And
his

whilst he was writing

set free,

mouth opened suddenly, and

'

tongue was

and

he spake, and he gained strength, and he cried out with a loud

voice,
Fol. 2 b

John

is

his name.'
is

For in very truth the name of

at,
|

John
ingly,

is

one which

worthy to be marvelled

for

it is

the

lamp of the whole world.

and
it

But

my

tongue halteth exceedmyriads of his mighty

will fail in recounting the

deeds; nevertheless I desire to set out on

the sea of understanding.
'

my

journey upon

Matt.

xi.

11

Luke
is to

vii. 28.

Luke

i.

63.

The aUusion

the

Name

ISilEi

iT*

= i^i^^

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

Now
therefore

337

when the birthday

of

Herodj^

who

is

accursedj

had come, the daughter of Herodias came

reclining with him,

into [the

presence of Herod], and she danced and pleased

those

him and

who were

and he promised to give

unto her whatsoever she asked; and the maiden went to

her mother to inform her about what had happened.

And
Then

she said unto the maiden, 'Ask for the head of John the
Baptist,

and

let

them give

it

to thee

upon a

dish.'

the maiden returned to the Governor, and said unto him,

'Give

me now And

the head of John the Baptist upon a dish';

it

and the Governor commanded that

her.

should be given unto

he sent a scout to the prison

|

[with an order]
it

Fol.

3a

to

remove the head of John, and he brought

it

back upon

a dish; and [Herod] gave

it

to the maiden, and she took

and brought

it

to her mother.
it,

And

his disciples

went and

took away his body and buried

[of this matter] to Jesus.

and they

carried the report

Now when
place,

Jesus had heard

into it

[it] *

He

departed to a desert

and went

by Himself, and when the multitude

took pity upon them.

heard [this] they followed after Jesus.

seen the multitude

He

And when Jesus had And when the

'

evening was come the disciples went unto Him, saying,

place
is

This

a desert.

Dismiss the multitudes so that they

may

depart into the villages which are round about them, that

they

may buy

for themselves that

'

which they

shall eat.'

Then Jesus

said unto them,

Have ye nothing which

I can

give them to eat?'

And

they said unto Him,

'We

have

nothing at all in this place except five barley cakes

and

two

fishes.'
'
|

And Jesus said unto them, Bring them hither.' Then Fol. 3 6 He commanded the multitudes to throw themselves down ^ upon the grass, and He took the five cakes and the two fishes, and He lifted up His eyes to heaven, and blessed them, and
brake them into pieces, and gave them to the
1

disciples,

and the

See Matt. xiv. 6

ff.

Matt. xiv. 13-21.

338

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

gave them to the multitudes, and they
all ate

disciples

and

were
filled

satisfied.

And

the broken pieces which remained over

twelve baskets.

Now those who

beloved, to

ate were five thousand

men, without [reckoning] children and women.

Now

I wish,

O my

describe

unto you the

also

honour which the Christ [paid] to John, and

what

manner of love
his companion

it

was which

He

shewed to him, for

He was
him
to

and

his kinsman,

and how

He

loved

such a degree that

fishes five
Fol.

He

fed with these five cakes and two

thousand

men without

[reckoning] children and

|

ia women.

For the multitude was gathered together

because

of the lamentation for John, and Jesus wept and

made

lamentation for John, and

for his

He

distributed alms (or, charity)

sake

inasmuch as he was His kinsman and His

disciples

companion.

For this reason when the

had

said unto

Him,
to

'

Send away the multitude that they

for themselves that

which they may

eat,'

may go and buy He was unwilling

when
away,

make them

depart fasting.

Now
first

take good heed to the

place observe that

Scripture at this point.

In the

Jesus had heard concerning John the Baptist,

He went
quickly.

and that the multitude followed

in the second place observe that

after

Him

And

when

the compassionate and

merciful Jesus had seen them.

He

felt

deep pity for them,

even like a good shepherd who hath always pity for his sheep.

And when

the disciples asked

Him,

saying,

'

Send away the

Assuredly

multitude that they

may go and buy

for themselves that

'

which they may

Fol. 4 6 not,'

eat,'
'
|

the Saviour said unto them,

and thought,

What manner
these people,

of thanks shall I receive

from

My kinsman
away

if

who have come unto Me

on account of him, are put to inconvenience in this way?

If they go
fasting as they are at present they will sink

from exhaustion by the wayside.'

distributed alms
his father,!
(or,

As

the Patriarch Joseph

charity) because of the death of Jacob

even so did Jesus, and

1

He

distributed alms for

Gen.

1.

1-12.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

the sake o His kinsman John.

339
classes

Moreover,

all

of

people have always been accustomed to distribute alms and

gifts of food in charity

on behalf of any of their kinsfolk

whensoever any one of them died.

Now
purpose

I wish to declare unto you another high and deep

also.

The holy Evangelist

saith^

'John heard of

the works of the Christ,

now he was

in prison, [and] he called

to the Lord, saying, to expect another
'

two
thou

of his disciples

and sent them

Art
'

He Who

is

to come, or are

we

^
(

And when

they had come to Jesus, they said unto Him, ' It is John the Baptist who hath sent us unto Thee, saying, " Art " thou He Who is to come or are we to expect another ?

Pol. 5 a

Now
He

at that time

He had

not healed the multitude, and

sent to question

said unto the

men whom John had

Him,
see,

'Depart ye and declare unto John the things which ye

and the things which ye

the lame walk, those
Grospel is

hear, namely, that the blind see,

rise up,
is

and

who are dead

and

to the poor the

shall not be

preached j

and blessed

he who

offended in

Me. I am He

Who

graciously bestowed thee

upon

Zaeharias

thy father and

Elisabeth

thy mother.

He Who came
womb
leap
I

unto thee whilst thou wast in the

am womb
I

of Elisabeth thy mother.

And when
was I

I Myself

was in the
at the Foi. 5
*

of

Mary,

My

mother, I saluted thee, and thou didst

it

therein.

Again,

Who

came unto thee

Verily,

tenth hour of the night on the eleventh day of the month

T6be

I received baptism at thy holy hands.

John,
art

since thou hast been held to be

worthy

to baptize

Me, and

he who was worthy

to attain to [this] honour, thou hast

surpassed a noble in heaven [who enjoyeth] every kind of

honour.
I

am He Who was
sin of the world.

to come,

and

it

was I

Who
whom

received baptism at thy hands.

am He Who

shall take

away the

Thou,

John, art he

I have chosen, I and My Father Who is in heaven, and the Holy Spirit, I have sent thee [as My] forerunner, and thou
1

Matt.

xi.

ff.

340
art he

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

who maketh a way
before

Me. Moreover, speak thou " Repent, for the Kingdom which unto the multitude saying, that of which man is in the heavens hath drawn nigh,' thinketh not/' even as he said, " Behold, I will do a work

in your days, a marvellous work,

Foi. 6 a

and when ye

shall hear

thereof
|

ye will not
sent

believe ".^

And
see,

Jesus said unto the

J^

men who were

and
dead

by John

to enquire of

Him, " Depart

ye,

declare the things

which ye
see,

and the things which

ye hear, namely, the blind

rise up,
is

the lame walk, those

is

and

to the poor the Gospel

preached.
'

who are And

to

blessed

he who

shall not

be offended through Me."

Now when

these [enquirers] had departed

He began

speak unto the multitude concerning John, saying,

did ye go out into the desert to see
?

'What

Was

it

a reed, with the

wind moving

it?

But what

did ye go out to see?

Was

Behold, those it a man arrayed in soft (or, delicate) apparel ? who wear soft apparel are in the houses of kings. But what
did ye go out to see
?

Was

it

a prophet ?

Yea, I

tell

you

that he
Fol. 6 6
lii

is

more than a prophet.

written concerning

For thus [runneth] that

:

which

is
I

him

" Behold, I will send

my

angel before Thee, [and] he shaU

Amen
risen

I say unto you that

make straight Thy way."^ among those who have been

is

born of

woman none

greater than John the Baptist hath greater than

up ;

nevertheless, he that is less than he

is

he in the Kingdom which

in the heavens.'

Now
for very

it is

necessary for us to explain this passage to you,

of those
it

many

who
?

are not strong in the Scriptures

it

in thinking about

say,

'Was
'

really a reed

moving

in

the wind, or was

it

not

Now

every tree on the earth,

whether

it

be pahn

tree, or fig tree, or

sycamore

tree, or- the

is,

skMb

tree, or the acacia tree,

it is

even to the grass of the field,

as long as

growing, moved by every wind, either to this

side or to the other.

and more
'

especially every one

2.
'

Doth not every simple person know this, who is educated ? But that
Hab.
i.

Matt.

iii.

5.

Matt.

xi.

10

Mai.

iii. 1.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

[reed] about

341

which the Saviour spoke was the wind instruis

ment which
that
'

[placed] in the places of contest

(?)
|

and which
near them,
say,
?

sendeth forth so loud a sound, there being no one

Fol. 7 a

when

those

who

are at a distance hear

them they
is

*^

What hath happened ? for the speaking And straightway they gather together to

reed
see

sounding

what hath hapof]

pened, and they find out that so-and-so the son of so-and-so

hath been the victor in a contest, and that [the name

so-and-so

the

son
It

of

so-and-so

is

written

down

in

the

gymnasium.

was for

this reason that this

wind instrument

sounded in the place wherein the prophet was prophesying ;

and

all

the people gathered together that they might receive

instruction.
said,
'

For

this very reason it

it

was that the Saviour

?

What was

that ye went out into the desert to see

it ?
?

Was

it

a reed with the wind moving

But what was

it

that ye went out into the desert to see

arrayed in soft apparel
?

Was

it

man

Behold, those
Behold,

who wear
will,

soft apparel

are in the houses of kings.'

O my

beloved, I have

explained this question to you, and

now I

by the

will of

God, expoimd the following tale to you.

Now

at the time

when the

cataclysm of waters increased

Fol. 7 6

upon the earth

in the days of

Noah, the

trees

and the waters

carried it

'"^

of the flood rolled over the body of

Adam, and they

it

away and

deposited

it

in the midst of Jerusalem,

and the
it.

waters of the earth flowed over

and covered

And

when
place,

the Saviour had come and

and was teaching, saying,

;

'

He was walking about that If any man serveth Me My

Father, deliver

Father shall pay him honour

this

My

Me

from

hour

'

at
is

the very

moment when
the story.

the Saviour said

these things the toe-nail of His right foot struck the head
of

Adam.

And

thus far

is

Now

there

very
is

much

benefit to be derived

by us from
it,

this story,

but this

not the

moment

for [us to enjoy]

because the banquet of the kinsman of the True Bridegroom,

1

John

xii. 26, 27.

342

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

is

the Christ,

set before us.

For

if

thou wilt consider thou

wilt see that there are a multitude of

to the Christ in

Amente, saying,
us.'

'

men who shall cry out Have mercy on us, Lord,

!

have mercy upon

Foi.

And

thou wilt hear also

8 a of
us,

'
I

Lord,

let

Thy

strength rise up

many cries Come Thou to deliver

man-loving Christ,

ie

our good God.'

And

Thou,

through the multitude of Thy compassion, dost draw every

Thou hast redeemed those who Amente from the beginning. Thou hast drawn all sinners to Thee in life. The harlot Thou didst make a virgin, and didst forgive her sin. The thief Thou didst take into Paradise. The publican Thou didst make an evangelist. The
one to Thyself this day.

were in

Thou Thou didst make an apostle. who were bound. Thou didst lift up Thou didst gather together those those who had fallen. who were scattered. Thou didst cry out unto every one with Thy mouth of God, "^Come ye unto Me, every one who is
persecutor

[Paul]

didst redeem those

aweary, and

is

[over] burdened,

and I

will give

you

rest.'

And
Fol. 8 &

behold also this

day wherein Thou dost command Thy

'

holy Apostles, and dost say unto them,

Ye

shall begin
|

[to

ic

preach] from Jerusalem even unto the ends of the world.

Ye
Me.

are the witnesses of the things

which the Jews did unto

Go

ye,

preach ye to them the salvation of the remission

not thrust

of sins.

Do

them

in penitence.

for the harlots,

away sinners from you, but receive ye To the publicans give repentance. As forgive ye them their sins.' O my beloved,

observe ye the glory wherewith the Christ paid exceedingly

great honour to His kinsman, the holy forerunner, John the Baptist.

He

paid honour to

him

in heaven, but

He

paid far greater honour to

Por

it

came

to pass

him upon the earth. that when our Lord Jesus was born on
(or, hhari)

earth in the rest-house

of the little children

in Bethlehem,'' the slaughter

by the hands

of

Herod the Wicked

took place.
1

Moreover, when the Archangel Gabriel had

jiatj.
ij,

Matt. xi. 28.

Lyj^g

ij_

4^ g^ 7_

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

warned Joseph
JesTis,

343

in

a dream, Joseph took the young Child

|

and they departed into Egypt. ^ Then, Elisaheth having seized John in trepidation, she fled with him into the desert. Moreover, when the officers

with His mother,

Fol. 9 a

i\

Herod were pursuing her and her child in order to slay him, she turned her eyes behind her and saw them coming
of
close to her.

Now when
my
son '
;

she and her son arrived at a rock

'

in the mountains, she cried out, saying,

inside thee,
its

rock,

admit

me

and

and straightway the rock opened

it

mouth, and when she reached the rock

it

received her,

and

became unto her a monastery for meditation and a

place of quiet wherein to dwell.

for her to

Whensoever the need

arose

go out to any place the rock used

to open of itself,

and after [she had gone out] to close of itself ; through the dispensation of God it was a place which became large for
their

going out and

for

their

coming

in.

Whensoever
it

they asked for anything which they wanted, they found

[there].
If, for instance, it

was

locusts or wild
|

honey [which
the door of
Fol. 9 6

they needed], they came in in this manner.

[their]

And

sleeping chamber
itself.

(?)

used to open by

itself

and to

'**

close

by

Now

if

the days were the days of summer,

the air always felt cool to them, and the heat never weighed
heavily upon them.
If the days were the days of winter,

the air was always

them any

suffering.

warm [therein], and the cold never And the same thing happened

caused
in the

case of the wild animals which lived in the region round

about them, and up to the day of the shewing forth of

Saint John on the Jordan [they never molested Elisabe;^h].

Moreover,

let

us return [to our subject] and describe unto

you the

praises

and the honours which God most graciously

state-

bestowed upon His beloved one John, according to the

ments that we have found in the ancient manuscripts which the Apostles wrote and deposited in the Library of the Holy
City Jerusalem.

Now it
1

happened to
Matt.
ii.

me

to be in Jerusalem,

13, 14.

344

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

Fol.

and whilst I was staying in the church, there was an old man 10 a there, a God- [loving presbyter, and he had authority therein and I remained in that place
in order that I

might

assist at

the celebration of the festival of the Resurrection of our

Lord

Jesus the Christ, and at the festival of the Holy Cross.

Now
this,

I went through the books, and I had great enjoyment in

and I found a

little

old

volume [among them] which concerned

the Apostles wherein

it

was written thus

And

it

came

to pass that

we

the Apostles were gathered

together to our Saviour upon the

Mount

of Olives, after that

He had made

Himself to

rise

again from the dead.

:

And He

spake unto us and commanded us, saying

'

Go ye

into all the

world, and preach unto the people thereof the Gospel of the

Kingdom.'

[And]

He

spake unto us concerning John

the Baptist, and the honours which

He had

him

in the heavens.

And we

said unto

bestowed upon Him, ' What ought

we to do to inform ourselves rightly about Thy beloved one, Because Thou hast testified unto John ? Fol. 10 b Thy kinsman R us, saying, I wiU bestow upon him the third heaven, and the
|

untarnished gifts, and the good things which are therein

instead of the blood which he poured out for me.
therefore,

Now

our Lord, inform us certainly concerning him,

and instruct us about that heaven which Thou hast graciously

bestowed upon John,

Thy

beloved one, and the good things

therein.

which Thou hast prepared

that same John concerning

Instmct us

also about

whom Thou

hast said unto us,

There

is

no one in the heavens who shall be compared unto

him

for the glory

and the honours which

My

Father hath

bestowed upon him.'

And at that moment our Saviour commanded, and brought down from heaven a cloud of light, and He mounted upon it, and He commanded us the Apostles also to mount upon it with Him. And He brought us up into the first heaven,
and afterwards into the second heaven, and then
'

He

ascended

Matt, xzyiii. 19

Mark

xvi. 15.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

to the third heaven, but

345

He

did not let us enter therein, and

He

carried us

up

to the fourth heaven,

and

to the fifth

heaven, and to the sixth heaven, and then to the seventh

heaven, hut

Fol. 11 a

He would
all

not

let

us enter therein.

Now

after

*^^

He

had shewn us

these things.

He

brought us again into

its

the third heaven, and

splendid decoration, and

we marvelled
its

at

beauty, and

its

great glory.

And we saw John

the Baptist, and Zacharias his father, and Elisabeth his

mother, arrayed in garments of great splendour, studded with

made of real kikas, and stones of various colours. Then our Saviour made us to stand before John, and He made John to stand in our midst, with Zacharias [his father]
jewels

on

his right hand,

and Elisabeth

his

mother on

his left hand.

As

for us, the Apostles,

He made

us to stand in order,

beginning with our father Peter, and ending with Matthias.

And

our Saviour walked in front of us, and

He

shewed

unto us the whole heaven, and

He shewed
|

us the good things

and the enjoyments which are prepared therein, and theFol. lis untarnished gifts which He had bestowed upon His beloved ftfi
John, so that he might bestow them on every one
celebrated

who

upon the earth the

festival of the

Commemoration

of John,

the

who was His kinsman and His forerunner. I John, brother of the Lord, who relate these things, swear unto

you that I wiU not hide from you any one of the good things which I saw, or any of the things which were to be enjoyed, and which were prepared in the third heaven, and which God had bestowed graciously upon Saint John, in order that he
might give them
to every one
earth.
also

who kept

the festival of his

commemoration upon

At that time Paul, and Luke, and Mark were And afterwards the Good Saviour called to the

with us.

Seven Arch-

angels, from Michael the greatest of the Archangels, and the

General of the forces of heaven, to Sedekiel,^ and

He

called

lie. PN'plV.
'

On

the

attributes of this Archangel

see

Schwab,

Vocabulaire de I'Ang^Iologie ' in Memoires de VAcademie des

Inscriptions,

Premifere S6rie, torn, x, Paris, 1897, p. 340.

346

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

|

unto us, the Apostles, one by one in turn, according to our

Fol. 12 o

names, from our father

to

Peter, the greatest of the Apostles,

KP

Mark

the Evangelist, and

He

said unto us,

'

O My Archand

angels and holy servants,

of

O My

Apostles, ye were witnesses

My Birth,

and of
I

My Passion,

and of

My

Crucifixion,

in like

manner

make you

to be witnesses again.

Behold,

I give the third heaven to John the Baptist,

My companion
com-

and

My kinsman. And moreover ye shall preach throughout

man who
shall celebrate the

the whole world that every

memoration of

this

My beloved

one John on the earth, either

gifts of charity

by making an

offering, or

by alms, or by

which

are given to the poor, or to his shrine in his name, or

shall write in a

who

book an account of his

life in

commemoration

of him,
Fol. 12 6

and

shall place it in a church, or

|

who
thou,

shall dress

a table in thy shrine with noble coverings,

shalt take

[O John,]

J^*^

them into the third heaven, which I have bestowed upon thee, and thou shalt array them in celestial apparel.
'

I say unto thee,

worthy to baptize

O My beloved John, who wast held to be Me with thy holy hand, if any one shall
hungry person in thy name,
will not allow

make an
if

offering of first-fruits to thy shrine in thy name, or

shall give food to a

any one

or shall give to a thirsty person to drink [in thy name], or

shall clothe a

man who

is

naked in thy name, I

them

to be punished in

Amente, but thou

I will
light,

shalt take

them

into life for ever.

And

make
and I

My
will

angels to clothe

them with

their

wings of

bestow upon them

the good things which are in

My

kingdom.

bless thy right hand, which thou didst lay on

Fol. 13 a

My Father shall My head. My

shall take

tongue shall bless thy mouth and thy

tongue, wherewith

*^^

thou didst say, " Behold the

Lamb
;

of

God Who

away the
in

sin of the world

"

for I indeed

am

He.

Amen,

I say unto thee,

O My

kinsman John, that I

shall

will not punish

Amente any man who

commemorate thee upon the

earth for ever, neither shall his punishment [extend] to the

1

John

i.

29.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

river of fire

347

which every man must pass

over^

whether he be

righteous or whether he be a sinner.

Behold, I will also

bestow upon him this favour through thee

ferry-boat on this river of
fire,

[the use of] the

which

is

a boat of gold;

whosoever shall celebrate thy commemoration upon earth

thou shalt transport across that river of

fire

in this boat.'

Then we, the

stadia [across]
so that
is.'

Apostles, said unto our Lord,

'How many
Inform usFoi.
13 6
***-"

is

the sea

of that river of fire?

we may be able to teach men how terrible a thing it Our Saviour said unto us, I will inform you concerning
'

the measure thereof, and the measure of the boat of gold,

which I have given unto

My beloved
1

John.

The

sea of the

river of fire is thirty goeiAS.

from shore to

shore,

and from

thirty stadia, to each goeiiA.

And

I have given the boat of gold to John

My

kinsman,

for the passage over the river, so that he

may

be able to

transport therein those

tion

who

shall celebrate his

commemoralittle

upon the
to the

earth, if it be only

by breaking a

bread,

and the pouring out

of a [little] cold water.

(?)

And when

they

come them

end of the shore

fire,

where I

am wont

to baptize

in the river of

when any one who hath

become exactly

celebrated

the commemoration of John shall come to be baptized, the

waters of the river of

of
I

fire shall

like the waters

a bath, and like the hot water which a

man

applieth to

Fol. 14 a
*^'^

his body in the place wherein he washeth himself;

shall the river of life be.

even so
shall

Therefore every
earth,

man who
John,

celebrate thy

commemoration upon any

My

comwith

panion and

My kinsman,

whether with an

offering, or

a gift of first-fruits, or with

shall give to

gift whatsoever,

which they

thy shrine in remembrance of thy holy name,

command

thee to transport

him

across the river of fire in

thee.

the boat of gold

which I have bestowed upon

And

thou

shalt take them into the third heaven, and

1

shalt

make them
of the

Perhaps -sin
;

n gnxie

aja.

gHju.e

means from one part

boat to the other

the passage

is difBoult.

348

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

and which

to enjoy the good things which are prepared there

abide for ever.*

And

it

came

to pass that

when our Good Saviour had

said

these things unto us,

we

rejoiced exceedingly at the great

And
Fol.

146

^^

God had bestowed upon John the Baptist. Come ye and I will teach you concerning the Paradise of the third heaven.' And He made us to walk through a meadow of asphodel in that place which
honours which
again

He

said unto us^

'

produced

fruits of all sorts,

each according to

its

kind, and

they exhaled sweet odours.

And
fruit,

there were there likewise

all

meadows with gently running streams, and

were in that place yielded

the trees which

its

each according to

kind,

and they were

all

covered therewith from their roots to their

crowns, and there were there asphodel, and cinnamon-trees,

and amomum, and mastiche, and mouskhat6n, and they

kind.

all

exhaled sweet odours, and each one was the choicest of

its

And Thomas

said unto the Saviour, 'Lord, behold

all

Thou

hast taught us concerning

the trees which have a sweet

smell in Paradise, and the gently running streams, and the

palm-trees
beareth,
;

tell

us

now what

quantity of dates
fruits

(?)

each palm

and how large are the

said, 'I will

which each tree yieldeth,

vine.'

and how many bunches

of grapes

grow on each

The Saviour
Fol. 15 a

hide nothing from you about

the things concerning which ye have questioned Me.

As
and

regardeth the vine

concerning the fruit of which ye have

it,

*^

asked, there are ten thousand bunches of grapes upon

each bunch will produce six metrites [of wine].

As

regardeth

the palm-trees in Paradise, each cluster yieldeth ten thou-

sand dates, and each cluster

is

as long as a

man
;

is

high.

So likewise

is it

in the matter of the fig-trees

figs,

each shoot
to partake

produceth ten thousand

of one fig each of

and

if

three

men were

them would be

satisfied.

On

each ear of

the wheat which is in Paradise there are ten thousand grains, and each grain produceth six measures of flour. And the

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

thousand [nuts], and
is

349

cedars also are on the same scale, each tree produceth ten
of a very great height.

And the applethree

tree and the Uouraiion-tree are of the

same height; there

if

are ten thousand apples on each shoot, and

to partake of one apple each of
'

men were
satisfied.

them they would be

These are the good things which I have prepared for every

one
one,

who
and

shall celebrate the

commemoration of
the earth.

My

beloved
is
[

My kinsman John, upon

Blessed

every
Fol. 15 5

one who shall be worthy to inherit these good things, which the eye hath not seen, nor hath the ear heard thereof, nor
hath [the idea] thereof entered into the heart of man.
are the things which
love

These

God hath

prepared for those

who

Him, and those who

love John, His

companion and His

was

kinsman, to whose position and honour in the heavens and

upon the earth no man,

hands.

no, not one, hath succeeded, for he

held to be worthy to baptize the Son of

God with

his holy

And

he saw the Holy Trinity

the Son was in his

hands when he baptized

heard, saying, "

Him

the Voice of the Father he

Thou art

My Son, My beloved One, in Whom

Head
in the

My

wish shall be fulfilled"^; and the Holy Spirit came

heaven, and rested upon His

down from
a Dove.'

form of

And
oars

again Peter spake unto the Saviour, saying, 'Our

!

Lord and our God

and these lamps.'

Shew us what is the signification of these The Saviour said, There is a lamp to
'

every oar, and there are seven hollows, to each lamp seven
hollows, which are
light a
filled

Fol. 16 a

and give
of

light.

Whosoever

shall

^vIT

lamp in the shrine

Saint John, or before his

fire

image, shall be ferried over the river of

in the boat of gold

[by these oars]

which I have bestowed upon John

My

beloved.
light

And

these lamps shall

bum

before them, and shall

them

until they

have passed over the roads of darkness,

into the third heaven,
1

and

shall take

them

which I have

Matt.

iii.

17.

350

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

My
beloved one John, and they
ever.'

given as an appanage to
shall inherit the

good things which are therein for

And when the Good Saviour had said unto us these things He mounted upon a cloud, and He commanded us to mount upon it with Him, and He brought us down, and set us on Fol. 16 b the Mount of Olives. Then He stood up and prayed with X& us, and He said unto us, 'Peace be with you.' And when He had said these things unto us, He went up into heaven
|

with great glory, and the angels were singing hymns to Him.^
Verily,

O my beloved,
no one who

there

is

none who can be compared

with John the Baptist in the heavens, or on the earth, and

there
is is

more exalted than he in

glory,

according to what the mouth of the Christ, which cannot

lie,

said,

one hath arisen

Behold,

'Among those who have been born of women no who is greater than John the Baptist.' * know the glory and the honour which God hath ye
Devote ye yourselves then

bestowed upon John the Baptist.

diligently to charity,

and

to the giving of alms

and

ofEerings

in his holy name.

Ye know, O my
is

brethren, that the life of

man upon

the earth

a vain thing.
life

If thou wishest to be

saved and to inherit the

redeem thy
Fol. 17 a

sins

thine iniquity

for ever, make haste, by alms and oblations, and [wipe out] by means of acts of lovingkindness to

which

is

\i5

the poor, and to those

who

are needy, so that thou mayest

enjoy thyself with the good things which are in the habitation of joy

and gladness.

And

if

thou hast committed

sin,

turn thou, repent, and

He

shall forgive thee

thy

sins.

For

God

is

the Compassionate, and the Merciful One, and

He

is

a lover of mankind, and

those

He

is

wont

to

shew His mercy upon

who

shall

turn unto Him.

For

He

spake by the

prophet Ezekiel, saying, '1 do not desire the death of a

sinner, but that

he should turn himself away from his

live.' *

evil

ways, and should repent and

*

And

again he said,

p.

The extract from the old manuscript mentioned by John Chrysoatom on ' Matt. xi. 11. 344 seems to end here. ^ Ezek. xviii. 32 xxxiii. 11.
;

BY SAINT JOHN CHEYSOSTOM

'

351

When

the wicked

man hath

turned himself away from his

will

evil,

and he doeth righteousness, I

not remember his

'

iniquity which he hath committed/ saith the Lord,

shall live

but he
^

by reason of the righteousness which he

doeth.'

And
Me,

again

Turn ye yourselves to ye sons who have wandered afar ofE, and I will heal
saith in another place,
'

He

your wounds.'
not come to

^
|

And again He saith in another

beloved, that charity
;

place,

'

I have
^

FoI. 17 b

call

the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.'

is

^-^

Ye know, O my
giving
is

good, and that almsto

a choice gift

let therefore

no man omit
and

do acts

of charity

and

to give alms to the poor,

to those

are needy, according to his power.

offerings to the church in the

And

ye must also

who make
His

name

of the saints.

And by
to

means

of all these things let us give glory to

God and

holy forerunner, John the Baptist, the virgin, and martyr,

and the kinsman of our Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath bestowed upon him great honours, to Whom be all glory and all honour, which are His due, and to His Good Father, and
to the
1 s

Holy

Spirit for ever

and ever
Luke

Amen.
'

Ezek. xviii. 21, 22, 27.

Matt. ix. 13;

Jer.

iii.

22.

Mark

ii.

17

v. 32,

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS, THE AECHIMANDRITE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

Foi. 18 o

THE INSTRUCTIONS WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERYTHING, APA 7U PACHOMIUS, THE ARCHIMANDRITE, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING A BROTHER WHO, IN THE TIME OF APA EB6nKH, WAS STIRRED
TO WRATH AGAINST A CERTAIN MAN WHOM HE HAD BROUGHT TO TABENNllSE.i HE SPAKE THESE WORDS TO HIM, AND THE OTHER FATHERS [WHO WERE] OLD MEN WERE THERE, AND THEY REJOICED EXCEEDINGLY. IN THE PEACE OF GOD MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING AND THE BLESSINGS OF ALL THE SAINTS COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL BE SAVED AMEN.
! !

Mt
canst

son,

listen.

Make
(?).

thyself wise, and

receive

the

instruction of truth
follow].

There are two ways [which thou

Either
(i. e.

hearken

unto

obey)

forsook his
Fol. 18 6

[native] in

make thyself independent, [or] God as did Abraham,^ who land, and made himself an exile,
|

and
as

lived

a tent with Isaac in the land of promise

"Kc

a stranger.

He

obeyed, he humbled himself, he came

test

into
'

an inheritance, until at length he was put to the

built
^

The Island of Tabenna on which the Monastery of Pachomius was it was not far from the modern town of Denderah.
;

Gen.

xii. 1.

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

in the matter of Isaac.
to the temptation,

353

He

shewed himself to be superior

and he

offered

up Isaac

as a sacrifice unto
'

God,^
(or,

In this matter God called him,

My

companion

friend*).

And

again, take to thyself the humility of

Jacob, and his obedience, and his patient endurance, untU he

became a
'

light,

and he saw the Father of and do thou

All,

and was

called

Israel

'.'

And

again, take to thyself the

;

wisdom

of Joseph

and

his obedience

strive earnestly

under ascetic

control,

and with the

service of a slave, until

thou makest

thyself a king.*

My

son, emulate the lives of the saints,

life

and

follow closely their virtues in thy

and conversation.

Awake

Be not

careless.

Stimulate

him that dwelleth

Rise up, tarry
|

in thee, of

whom

thou art the sponsor.

thou

Pol. 19 o

not with the dead, and the Christ shall give thee light.*

^^7

Let grace spring up

gifts of grace it
is

into being within thee, for of all the

long-suffering which thou shalt

make

manifest;

because the saints exercised long-suffering they

inherited the promises.

saints.

Long-suffering

is

the glory of the

Be thou then long-suffering, so that thou mayest numbered among the company of the saints.
Thoughts
until
?

be

Bear them with long-suffering

give thee
rest.

(or,

patience)
it

God

shall

Fasting

Bear
it

con-

tinually with patient endurance.

Prayer ?

Let

be without [Let thy]

all
;

ceasing in thy habitation between thee and God.

heart be at one with thy brother.

[Let] virginity be in
(or,

thy

members, [let] virginity be in thy thoughts

|

mind)

purity of body and purity

of heart.

neck bowed in

Fol. 19 &

submission and a humble mind.

Gentleness in the hour of

oppress thee, be not

^h

wrath.

If thoughts

(or, anxieties)

downof the

hearted, but exercise patient endurance with gladness, saying,

'

Though they keep me

in on every side, in the

Name

Lord I
1 s

will destroy them.'

And
"

straightway the help of

;

Gen. xxii. 1-11. Gen. XXXV. 10 ; 1 Kings

2 Chron. xx. 7
* '

Is. xli.

Jas.

ii.

23.

xviii. 31.

Gen.

xli.

40 ff.

Eph.

V. 14.

Ps. cxviii. 10.

354

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

shall

God
from

come unto

thee,

and thou shalt drive them away

compass thee round about, and
thee.

thee,

and gladness

shall

the Glory of

God
is

shall

walk with

For gladness goeth

satisfied

with him that

humble, and thou shalt be

with

whatsoever thy soul desireth.

For the ways of God are with

For
lowly in heart and

him that

is
'

lowly of heart, and with the humble man.

He

said,
^

I look

upon every one who

is

humble.'

If thou shalt walk in the ways of the Lord, the

Lord
Foi.

shall
fill
I

watch over

thee,

and give thee strength.

He

20ashall

thee with knowledge and prudence, the remem-

"A.e

brance of thee shall remain before

deliver thee

from the Devil, and

Him at all times. He shall He shall bestow upon thee

His peace at thine end.

My son,

command

thee to watch and to be sober, and to

lie

understand what are the things which

spirit of sloth

in wait for thee.

The

and a not unbelieving attitude of mind walk

spirit of

together.

The

lying and the works and the words

spirit of

which

are not deceitful

walk together. The

the love of

money, and non-trafiicking, and not swearing

works which are not
evil,

Fol.

20 6

and The spirit The spirit of vanity and non-greediness (?) walk together. The spirit of of fornication and impurity walk together.
false oaths,

and envy walk together.

AA

enmity and lack of sorrow walk together.

Woe

be to that

miserable soul wherein these things take up their abode, and

make
drive

themselves masters of
it

it

in such a

manner that they

away from God

for it getteth out of its

own control,
it

and

it is

tossed about on this side

and on that

until

arriveth

in the Tartarus of

Amente.

My
no

son, hearken unto me.

Be

not thou careless.

Give

sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids, so that

thou mayest be able to escape like a goat from those who

would shear

it.

For,

O my

son,

all

the

spirits

from

my

youth up have on

many
'

occasions

made me weak, and [when]

afflict

I came into the desert they used to

me

to such a degree

Compare

Ps. Ixxii. IS.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
that

355

my

heart failed me, and I thought that there was not

strength enough in
Serpent.

me

to stand

up against the threat

of the
:
|

For he used to persecute

[to fight]
;

me

on every side

if Pol. 21 a

I came into the middle

he would close in upon

me Ai^

and do
afflict

battle with

me

and

if

I tried to escape, he would heart was in a state of

me

with his insolence.

My

black terror, and although I turned to this side and to that

many, many times I could not

refuge at the feet

and with
joy of

fasting,

But when we took of God with weeping and with humility, and with vigils by night, the Enemy and
find rest.

all his spirits also

became powerless
to me, and

in respect of

me, and the

God came men His

I experienced straightway

the help of God, for through His support

children of
strength,

He

teacheth the

and His

Christ-like [affection].

My

son, do

not use words of abuse to any man, lest

peradventure thou mayest see some one paying [the man]

honour, and must say,
receiveth refreshing.'
'

This one hath ended [his trouble], he

to

Take thou good heed

it is

guard thyself

against a thought of this kind, for

exceedingly evil ; and

Fol. 21 j

God
'

hateth
I

hateth his
I

him that payeth Him honour, if he be one who brother. And he who shall say concerning himself,
is

Mxh

am

something,'
;

nothing at

all,

and he only deceiveth

himself

is

there any one

who can

help

him ?

He who

is

arrogant, and

who maketh
is

his heart like unto the heart of

God, saying, 'There

me,' let

no one who can be compared with

him hear now his Creator, saying, 'Thou shalt go Amente. They shall cast thee down with the down dead, the worms shall gnaw pieces from thy body, and the Worm shall envelop thee.' The man who hath gotten himinto
self

humility judgeth himself, saying,

'

My

sins are greater

than those of every other way whatsoever, and he abuseth no man.

man ' ; he

judgeth no

man

in

any
thou

Who

art

that thou shouldst judge a slave who doth not belong unto thee ? For him who hath fallen down his God is able to set

upon

his feet [again].

356
Pol. 22 a
I

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

My

soiij

keep watch over thyself, and never abuse any

all

**'^

man.
fully.

Taste thou

the virtues, and guard thou

them

care-

If thou art a stranger, keep to thyself.

Rush

not

into the

company
[If]

of

men, and thou

shalt not

mingle with

their works.

thou art a poor

liable in respect of

any matter,
'

man make not thyself lest men revile thee for

;

poverty

is

an

evil

matter in the mouth of the wicked.

[it

Hast
feel

thou never heard

said that]

If ye feel

hunger ye wiU

aggrieved, and ye will speak evil things against the governor

and against the fathers '

be
let loose

Again, observe carefully

lest

war

on thee because of something which thou didst

lack for thy fleshly need, and because food hath rendered

thee blameworthy;
thing, and
Fol. 22 6

but endure patiently, in spite of everyin secret.

|

God shall work effectively [for thee] Remember Habakkuk in Judea, and Daniel
difference

in Chaldea,

**'^

though there was a

to rule in the palace

between them

to

for one used

especially

the case of Daniel;

when

he was down

in the pit [and

was intended]

become food

for the wild beasts,^

He

prepared a meal for him.

Elijah in the desert,^ and the

widow
her,

in Zarephath,^

Remember who

notwithstanding the scourge of famine and the pressure of

hunger which weighed heavily upon

and the helplessness

of her old age, never lost heart, but she contended boldly, and
prevailed and obtained the promise of God,

and her house

enjoyed abundance during the time of the famine.

The

giving of bread either in the time of abundance or in [the

time of] poverty

is

not power
it
is

if

thou be once blameworthy

saints,

through want.*
'

For

written concerning the

They

suffer want, they are afflicted, they endure tribulation,

^

but they boast themselves in their troubles.'

Fol. 23 a

If thou dost

contend in
|

patience in the strife of the Scriptures, no servitude

is

"^

whatsoever shall come upon thee, according to that which

written,
'

Do

not let yourselves be deceived with eating, and

drinking, or with the share at the festival, or with

1 *

new moons,
xvii. 9.

Dan. vl. 16. Rendering doubtful.

Kings

xix. Iff.
Cf.

'1 Kings
v.

Rom.

3; 2 Cor. xii. 9-11.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
that take place.'
^

857

or with sabbaths, which shall be a covering for the things

Meditate thou always on the words of God, endure sufferings

patiently,

and in everything give thanks.

Let every man be
profitable

Flee thou from

revileth thee,

before the honour of men.

in

Love thou him that

the fear of God.

profitable

unto

thee,

and do thou make thyself

to
is

every man.
good.

Continue thou in thy work and word which

Turn

not back unto him that runneth behind thee, so that

may

not hate thee.

[to

For the crown

shall

be unto those

God who

continue

contend],

and ever more and more do thou

hearken to God, so that thou mayest make

Him

to save thee.

When
hear].

thou art seated among the brethren, do not laugh

|

at even the smallest

word

of scurrility [which thou ma,yest Pol. 23

^

Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego

disregarded the

a*-*^

jeering of Nebuchadnezzar, and for this reason he was unable

to compel

them

[to worship]

by the songs and music

of his

instruments, neither was he able to trick them by meals

at his table.

And

for this reason the flames of

fire [of

the

furnace] which rose

up

to a height of forty-nine cubits were

extinguished.
(or,

And these men

is

did not go over to the perverse

crooked), but they were upright before

to say,

upright, that

God; and

for this reason

Him that is He made

them
evil,

chiefs over their enemies.

And

again, Daniel did not

hearken unto the conversation of the Chaldeans, which was

and

for this reason he

became a chosen

vessel of great

value.

And
lions.

[the lions] fell

down, and watched him with

intelligent

understanding, and he shut the mouths of the

savage

Now

therefore,

O my
it is

son, if

thou wilt

set

God

before thee

as thy hope. of thy strife

;

He

will

become a helper unto thee in the hour

right for
is,

for

him that
this

setteth out to

go

to Fol. 24 a
Ji'5

God
1

to believe that

He

and that

wage

(i. e.

reward, or

prize) shall
Col.
ii.

be to those who seek Him.^

2

These words have

=

16, 17.

See Dan.

iii.

Heb.

xi. 6.

z z

358

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

may
believe in

been written down for us in order that we

God, and that we, from the least among us even to the
greatest,

may

strive in the contest

with fastings, and with

service, until the spittle

prayers,

and with other kinds of

drieth in thy

mouth through
this,

fasting.

And God
all

will not be

unmindful of

but thou shalt find

these again in the

thyself in

hour of thy necessity.

everything.

Only do thou humble

if

Set thy word behind thee,

thou wouldst have

understanding of everything in peace.

Accustom not thyself

to treat [temptation] with contempt, but bear every temptation

with gladness, for thou canst not know what honour

follow the temptation.

may

Thou

shalt not pray,

it
is

'Remove the

temptation from me';

because

better for thee that

thou shouldst pray, and weep, and heave sighs until thou art

^ol.

24 6 saved,

than for thee to abandon thy heart,

and

to allow it to

****

carry thee

away captive. man, what wilt thou do

in

Babylon

Thou

wilt

commit

some disgraceful act in

[that]

strange land, because thou

hast never been put to the

test,

and thou wilt

cast

God

away from thee

willingly.

For

this reason,

O my

brother,

do not abandon thy heart.

Thou mayest perhaps

forget for

a short time, but thine enemies will never sleep, neither wiU

they ever forget, either by night or by day, and they will

attribute craft to thee.

For

this reason

run not thou after

rejoice

greatness, lest thou be humiliated,

and thine enemies

over thee;
shall

run after humility, for he that exalteth himself

be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be

If thou art unable to

exalted.

make

thyself independent,

cling thou unto

Christ,

some one who doth work in the Gospel of the

shalt

and thou

go forward with him.

Or do thou Or

obey thyself, or submit thyself, to one who doth obey.

make
Fol.

thyself to become strong, so that

|

25 o Elias, or do thou

obey a strong

men may call thee man, so that men may call

A*-

thee Elisha

because since Elisha obeyed Elijah the spirit of

Elijah came in a double portion upon Elisha.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
If thou dost wish to dwell

359
thyself to

among men make

be like unto Abraham [when he lived] with Lotj and like

Moses and
behold,
all

like Samuel.

If thou wishest to live in the desert,

the prophets [have done so] before thee;

make
in the of

thyself like unto them.

deserts,

They spread themselves about

and

in the ravines of the hills,

and in the caverns

the earth, they suffered privations, and they endured tribulations,

and

shadows of

Again He saith, those who were martyred (?) and the spirit[s]
afflictions,

and

pains.

'

The

of the

men who
Thee.^
cross,

endured

trial,

and suffered

tribulation, shall bless

Moreover, when the thief uttered one word on the

God forgave him his sins, and took him into Paradise. Behold, how very great shall be thine honour if thou shalt
endure temptation with patience, or the
or the spirit of
pride^
or
spirit of fornication,

any bodily passion whatsoever.

]

In

short,

thou must thyself strive

in the struggle against the Tol. 25

passions of the Devil, so as not to follow him.

shall graciously

And

Jesus

bestow upon thee His promises. mother of thou from the desire of

Keep thou

watch against

sloth, for she is the

all vices.

My

son, flee

lust, for that it is

which produceth the understanding

not permit a

of wickedness.

It will
it

man

to know the mystery of God, and

will

make
it will it will

thee a stranger to the language of the Spirit;

and

not permit thee to bear the Cross of the Christ, and not permit the heart to breathe the blessings of God.

Keep thou watch against the relaxation of the viscera, which shall make thee a stranger unto the good things of Paradise. Keep thou watch against the pollution of thy body, which shall provoke to wrath God and His angels. My son, turn thou to God thou shalt love Him, thou shalt flee from the Enemy, whom thou shalt hate, so that the graces
;

of

God may be with

thee,

and thou

shalt inherit,
'

as did

Pol. 26 a

Judah, the son of Jacob.

shall bless thee,

For

He

saith,

Judah, thy brethren

M&.

thy hand

shall

be upon the necks of thine

enemies, and the children of thy father shall act as slaves

360

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Guard thyself against
evil
;

unto thee.'^

pride,

for

it

is

the

beginning of every

the beginning of pride shall remove

its

thee from God, and that which followeth in

callousness of heart.

train

is

If thou keepest watch over thyself in

respect of this, thy place of repose shall be the Jerusalem

of

heaven J

thee.

if the Lord desireth thee He will give glory unto Keep watch, and let not thy heart be puffed up, but

continue in thy humility, and thou shalt remain in the glory

which God giveth to

is

thee.

Keep watch and be

sober.

Blessed

he who

shall

be found keeping watch, for they shall appoint

|

Fol. 26 5

him

to be over

the property of his Lord.

gladness,

And

he shall

m6

enter into the

of the

Kingdom with
shall love

and the companions

Bridegroom

him, because he was to be found

keeping watch in His vineyard.

My

son,
'

be thou long-suffering in everything, for

haste to

it

is

written,

Make

make

thyself a chosen one of God,

^

a workman who hath no need to be ashamed.'

Set out

on thy way to God after the manner of one who soweth and
reapeth,

and thou shalt enter

into

thy treasure-house

(or,

granary) of the good things of God.

Do

not turn away the

face like the hypocrites, but treat with decision the wishes
of thy heart;

work for God, and work

for thine

own

salvation.

If the passion of the love of

hatred, or

money

attack thee, and envy, or

any one

of the other passions, enter into thee,

lion,

take thou to thyself the heart of the

Fol. 27 a

take thou to thyself

|

the heart of the mighty warrior, and do battle with them, and
destroy

"'^

them

like Sihon,^

and Og,* and

all

the kings of the

Amorites ; for the beloved Son, the Only-begotten, the King

Jesus, fighteth for thee,

and thou

shalt inherit the city of the

pride,

enemy.

Only
observe.
>

cast out

from thyself every kind of

and

thou shalt be strong.

And

When
8.
;

Joshua, [the son] of

2

Nun was
ii.

bold

Gen. xlix.

2 Tim.
;

15.

"

Num.

<

34 Deut. xxxi. 4
xxi.

Deut.

iii.
ii.

Ps. cxxxv. 11

cxxxvi. 19.

Joshua

10.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
(or strong),

361

God gave his enemies into his hand. If thou become timid of heart thou makest thyself a stranger to the law of God. Timidity of heart fiUeth thee with excuses for sloth, and unbelief, and carelessness, until thou art destroyed.
Be lion-hearted! Cry out, saying, 'Who shall separate us from the love of God ? ^ i If thou sayest, ' My outer [man]
|

will perish,' [it

may be true], but

and
fastings,

thine inner

man
;

will

become

foI. 27

i>

renewed day by day.

If thou livest in the desert fight

by

iral

means of

prayers,

and

afflictions

if

thou

livest

among men, be thou

bear
will
it at his

wise as the serpents, and harmless as

If a

these doves [about] us.^

man

hath struck thee a blow,

hands, and rejoice ; set thy hope in God, and

is

He

do what

good for

thee.

And

as for thee, thou shalt

not dishonour the image of God,

Who

Himself

who

giveth glory to

Me

will I give glory;

said, ' To him him who dis-

honoureth

Me I will dishonour.' * And

it is

unto thee, rejoice not, for

all

written,

when men pay honour Woe unto you when

'

are ye
revile

men pay honour unto you.' * And again He said, when men heap curses on you, and persecute
your names
|

'

Blessed

you, and
Fol. 28 a

as [those of] evildoer[s].*

Behold our

Fathers Barnabas and Paul, when honour was paid to them

**

they rent their garments,^ and they wept, hating the glory of

men.

And

Peter himself, and John,

when they had been

beaten in the Synagogue'' came out rejoicing, because they

had been held to be worthy of being beaten for the sake of the Holy Name of the Lord, [for] they were hoping for the
honour of heaven.

O my son,
to come.

do thou

flee

the comfort which

is

in this world
is

in order that thou mayest enjoy thyself in the world which

Be not

careless,

and do not

let

day

after

day pass

unheeding, or [vices] wUl overtake thee before thou knowest

[it],

and thou
viii. 35.

wilt

come
' '

into danger
Matt. x. 16. Matt. v. 11.

wherefrom thou canst

'

* 7

Bom. Luke
Acts

Sam.

ii.

30.

vi. 26.

Acts xiv. U.

V. 40,

362

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA FACHOMIUS

seize thee,

not escape, and these foul-faeed things will surround thee,

and

and carry thee away with insolent boldness,

which
is
|

and they
Fol. 28 6 filled

will east thee into their place of darkness,

with fear and tribulation.

Grieve not

if

any man

insult

^^

thee before men, but grieve and sigh

when thou eommittest

sin, for this is

the true disgrace for thee, to go to the stripes

thee, with the greatest earnestness, to

of thy sin.

command
and
it
'

hate the glory which

is

vain.

The armour

of the Devil

is

empty

praise,

was

in this

way
^

that he led astray Eve.

He

said unto her,

shall

Eat of the

tree, for it will

open your eyes,

and ye

become
it

like the gods.'

fled

She hearkened and she

thought that
divine,

was true ; she

from the glory which was

vain,

and there was taken away from her [the glory] of

humanity.
it

And when thou

pursuest the glory which

is

maketh thee a stranger

to the glory of

God.

Now

in the

case of

Eve the

Scriptures were not written which would have

informed her concerning this battle before the Devil tempted

Fol. 29 a her.
I

Therefore did the

Word

of

God come, and take upon

it

*i'^

Itself flesh of the

Virgin Mary, in order that

might secure

the freedom of the race of Eve.

But thou hast been informed

concerning this battle by the saints

the Holy Scriptures.
say, 'I

who were

before thee, in

Por

this reason,
it],'

[my] brother, do not

told about it

have not heard [of

or 'I

was not

before yesterday, and the day before yesterday'.

written,
earth,
'

Por
all

it

is

The sound
their
^

of

them hath come forth over

the

and

words have reached unto the uttermost ends

of the world.'

Now

therefore,

when honour

is

paid unto thee, abase thy

revile

heart thyself, and give glory to

thee, give glory to

God ; and when they

and give thanks unto

God

likewise,

Him
',

because thou art held to be worthy of the portion of His Son

and His
Fol. 29 6

saints.
'
|

If they called thy

vile

Lord The Impostor

'
'

and

the Prophets

men ', and

5.

the others

*tH

how much more

1

will they call us

iii.

by these
'

madmen ', behold, names who are dust

x. 18.

Gen.

Kom.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
and ashes ?
Grieve not when thou art reviled, for this
is

363
[thy]

way

to thy hfe.

Now if it

be thy carelessness which draweth

for those

thee to weeping, thou shalt mourn;

scarlet shall clothe themselves with

who wear

dung, because they have

been careless concerning the

Law

of

God, and have followed

therefore,

after the desires of their hearts.

Now,
it is

O my
;

son,
is

weep thou to God at all times, for whom Thou hast chosen, and hast
which Thou hast
established.'^

written, 'Blessed

he

received to Thyself

Thou

hast placed thoughts in his heart, a flood of tears, the place

Make

unto thyself simplicity

(or, innocence).

Be thou

like
is

unto the simple lambs about

another, saying, 'I shall find

us,

which when their wool

shorn from them say nothing.

Go
fill

not from one place to

place or in that.'
|

God

in this

Pol.

30a

God
'

saith,

'I

fill

the heavens, I

the earth.'*

And
still

again,

"

If thou shouldst cross over the waters I should

be with

thee,

and the

rivers shall not cover thee up.'^

is

Know,

O my
thee

son, that

God

in thine interior, so that

He may make
of God.

to remain in the law and

commandments

Behold,

the thief upon the cross went into Paradise.*

Behold, Judas

himself in the midst of the Apostles betrayed his Lord.^

Behold Rahab and her fornication

the saints.

'

She

is

numbered among
is

Behold, Eve,

who was
is

deceived,

in Paradise.
his

Behold, Job on the dung-heap

Behold,
Paradise.

compared with

God.
is

Adam, who

transgressed the

commandment,
were
taken

in

Behold, the angels of heaven were taken into the

abyss

(?).

Behold, Elijah'' and Enoch'

|

into
Pl^'^ *

the kingdom of the heavens

with

all glory.
all

Seek after God, seek ye His face at

times.

Seek thou

Him
'

as did

Abraham, who obeyed God and

unto God,
'

offered

up

his
'.

son as a
text.

sacrifice

Who called him My Companion

*

Ps. Ixv. i.

The
'

latter part of the verse differs

from that of the received

Jer. xxiii. 24.

'

Ps. oxxxix. 9, 11.

Luke
Gen.

xxii. 47. V.

Joshua

vi. 17.

'

Luke xxiii. 43. 2 Kings ii. 11.

24 ; Heb.

xi. 5.

364
Seek

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Him
who
like Joseph,

who contended
his

against pollution, and

at length

became king over

enemies.

Seek

Him

like

Moses,

followed his God, and

He made him

a lawgiver,

and taught him concerning His

likeness.

Daniel sought Him,

and

He

taught him great mysteries, and delivered him from

The Three Holy Men sought Him, Him in the furnace of fire. Job took refuge with Him, and He healed him of his wounds. Susannah sought Him, and He delivered her out of the hand of the lawless men. Judith sought Him, and she found Him in the tent of Holophernes. All these sought Him, and He delivered them, Fol. 31 a [and] He delivered others also. As for thee, O my son, how long wilt thou be careless ? S^ What is the limit (?) of thy carelessness ? What it was last
the mouths of the lions.

and found

year, so is

even so
it

is it

this year

and what

it

was yesterday, even For

to-day.

How long wilt thou remain careless ? [When]

Be
sober.

wilt thou progress?

Lift up thy heart.

assuredly

it

will

happen

to thee that

thou wilt be made to

stand before the throne of God, and thou wilt have to

explain the things which thou hast done in secret, as well as

those which thou hast done openly.

If thou goest to a place

where fighting

is, it

belongeth to God, for the Spirit of

'

God
is

urgeth thee, saying,

Rest not in the place wherein there

a snare, for the Devil will cast a spell on thee, saying, I will
be with thee
(?)

the

first

time, otherwise

what
drive

wilt thou see ?

Wilt thou not grieve?'

Fol. 31 5

Hearken not

to his deceitful dis-

course, so that the Spirit of

thee,
[or]

God

may

him away from

with

^i

thou wilt become

feeble,

and thou wilt become

shall bind thee

infirm like Samson,^

fetters,

and the foreigners

and

shall cast thee into the place of torture (?), that is

to say, of gnashing of teeth.

And
is

thou shalt become to them

an

object of derision, that

to say, they shall rejoice over

(i.e. find)

thee,
city,

and thou

shalt never

know

the

way

to thy

thine eyes having been put out, because thou didst reveal
'

Judges xvi. 4-21.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

365

thy heart to Delilah, that is to say, to the Devil, who hath taken thee by guile, because thou didst set behind thee the
counsels of the Spirit.

persuaded this mighty

crushed him, had
it

And thou seest also how Bathsheba man David, and how she would have And moreover And behold
it it is

not been that he repented quickly about

written,

the wife of Uriah.^

'Ye

see

my

stroke, be afraid.'

hath been shewn to

thee that

He

doth not spare His

saints.

Be

sober therefore,

and know what things are promised [to thee]. Flee thou from arrogance, separate thou thyself from it, lest it put out
the eyes of thine understanding, and
it

make

thee blind,
is

and thou

art unable to find the

way

to the city which

thy

Fol- 32 a

habitation.

S*^

And

again,

know thou

the city of the Christ, and give glory

died for thee. If
it

unto Him, because

He

should happen

that a brother uttereth some word concerning thee,

shouldst thou become angry, and behave towards

why
like

him

a wild beast?

And why
?

dost thou not

remember that the

thine enemy,

Christ died for thee

At

the

moment when
it

that

is

to say, the Devil, whispereth unto thee, thou dost

incline thine ear to him,

and he poureth into

stinkingness,

and thou openest thy

which he poureth into
a blazing

heart,

and dost swallow the venom

at this

thee.

O miserable one,
until

moment

thou either becomest a wild beast, or thou becomest like

fire,

and dost burn

;

thou art consumed by

heart,

all his vsrickedness

empty out thy

is

and vomit forth

the poison fly

the wicked evil-eye which

therein, lest
die.

throughout thy body and thou

man, nurse thou

not the few words which thy brother hath spoken against
thee.
soul.

Thine enemy seeketh to swallow up thee and thy

32

What then wilt thou do? Wilt thou treat him Do not, O my beloved, do not cause men to harshly ?
|

I*!.

&

lament for
men^s deeds
1

thee.
(or,

In the place of the world because of

works) they shave the head, instead of the
^

S*^

2 Sam. xii. 18.

Cf. Vs. cxix. 120.

366

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

But be thou
sober,

gold of the head.^

stripe of

and bear thou the

him that smiteth thee

patiently, aiid be thou longhis

suffering with thy brother,

and do not thou make afraid

flesh.

heart with the sufferings of the

O my
man

son, take

thou good heed to the words of the wise

Paul, and to that which he spake, saying, 'There are

bonds and tribulations awaiting

not value

me

in Jerusalem, but I do

my

soul in the very least so that I

may

complete

my

course.

And

am

ready to die in Jerusalem for the

^

Name
Lord.

of

my Lord

Jesus, the Christ.'

Tor neither sufferings

nor temptation can prevent the saints from going to the

Be thou

of

good cheer then, play the man; what

hast thou to do with the sluggishness of the Devil?

fleeth before the patient
Fol. 33 a son,

He
?

endurance of the saints.

|

O my
?

why

dost thou

flee

from

Adonai, the Lord of Saba&th

^e

Why

dost thou flee to the captivity of the Chaldeans

"Why
Guard

dost thou give thy heart to eat with the devils?

thou thyself,

O my

son,

from

fornication.

Destroy not the

member of the Christ. Do not hearken to the devils, and make the member of the Christ into the member of a whore. Bring Remember the tribulations and the punishments.
back the
every
trial (?) of G-od before thee.

Flee thou from before

lust.

Strip thyself

naked of the old

man and

his works,

and do thou put on thyself the new man.

necessity in the hour wherein thou shalt

Remember thy
come forth from

the body.

O my

son, flee

thou to the feet of God, for

it is

He Who

hath created thee, and

He

suffered for thee.

'I gave

My

back to the

stripes of the whips,

;
|

and

My

cheeks to the

Fol. 33 5 buffetings of insult

I did not turn

away

My

Face from

S*^

the shame and the spitting.'

man, the road

to

Egypt
up

is

not for thee, and

it is

not for thee to

(i. e.

make
[is

thyself drink
(i. e.

water from this G^6n

Nile) which

stirred

muddy).
1

These thoughts which are

Translation doubtful.

muddy
^

also are not for

^gtg ^xi. 13.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
thee.

367.

Bestir thyself until these sufferings depart (?) from thee.

Moreover, turn thyself, weep for thy sins. For it is written, ' If ye set yourselves to consider your sins which are in the sou], a seed of a great plant shall appear.' ^
Therefore thou seest,
evil thing,

man, that transgression

is

an

and that

sin is

wont

to produce a multitude of

sufferings and punishment. O man, flee quickly from sin, and remember death immediately. For it is written, 'A wise man suppresseth sin, and the face of the ascetic shall

shine

like

the sun.'

Moreover, remember Moses,

who

chose to suffer with the people of

God

rather than to enjoy

If thou
lovest the Fol. Si a

the

pleasures

of sin for a time.^

to be companions of thine, and they will minister on thy behalf before God. And He will grant thee every good thing for

suffering of the saints, they will

make themselves

which thou dost

cross,

petition, because thou hast taken

up thy

Do not seek after a seat of glory among men, so that God may shelter thee from the blast of the storm of which thou knowest nothing, and may
and hast followed thy Lord.
Test everything.

apportion thee a seat in His metropolis, Jerusalem of heaven.

Lay

hold upon that which

is

good.

Similarly, do not treat with contempt the

image of God.
order that

Moreover, keep dib'gently thy youth with

all care, in

thou mayest be able to keep diligently thine old age with

all care, lest

thou be put to shame, and thou come to an end

in the Valley of Jehoshaphat.^

shall look

The whole

creation of
|

God
'

upon

thee,

and they shall

revile thee, saying,

used to think about thee every day, and believe that thou

We Pol. 34 6 ^h

wast a sheep, but we

find thee to be a wolf in this place.

Get thee gone now

into the pit of

Amente,

cast thyself

down

now

into

the heart of the earth.

what great shame

the

Whilst thou didst walk in the world men gave glory to thee
thinking that thou wast a
1

man

of moral excellence;

I cannot identify this quotation.

Probably one of the sayings of the Fathers. * Joel iii. 2-12. Heb. xi. 25.

368

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

moment, however, that thou comest to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, the place of judgement, thou art found to be naked.

And

every one looketh upon thy sins, and upon thy shame
is

which

revealed to

God and

man.'
!

Woe
what
is

be unto thee in that hour

Whither

wilt thou turn

thy face?

Or, supposing that thou canst open thy mouth,

wilt thou say ?

Thy

sins

have sealed thy

soul,

which

black like unto sackcloth.

What

wilt thou do in that

hour?

Thou
thee.

wilt weep, but they will not accept weeping

wilt

from

Thou

make

supplication, but they will not

accept supplication from thee because the beings into whose

hands thou shalt be given are merciless.

Fol. 35 a

woe be unto

thee in that hour

voice

wherein thou shalt hear that terrible

which

shall give
^

judgement, saying, 'Let the sinners

again,
fire
'

return to Amente.^

And

Depart ye from Me,

ye

accursed, into the everlasting

for the

which hath been prepared

DevU and
and I

his angels.'^

And
of the

again, 'Those

who

commit
I hate,

transgressions,

and

all

those

who work
dty

iniquity, do
^

will destroy

them out
son,

of God.'

Now
despise

therefore,
it

O my

make use

of this world, but

it to

as thou doest so,

and walk therein holding

be a thing of no account.

Follow thou the Lord in every-

thing, and thou shalt find boldness of speech in the Valley of

Jehoshaphat.*
to thee things

Let the things which are in the world appear

which are to be despised, and in the
find thyself arrayed in glory.

Judgement thou wilt

Day of Do not

of thy soul, but cast thy care

Fol. 35 6 sustain thee.^

commit thy heart unto any man for the sake of the comfort upon the Lord, and He will
Consider Elijah,

brook of Cherith, and

He

fed

who settled himself by the him by the ravens.' Keep

|

watch over thyself with

all diligence in respect to fornication,

which hath overthrown very many.

Make

not thyself the

Flee from
Heb. i. 9. Kings xvii.

companion of a youth.
1

Go
^
i>

not after a woman.

Matt. xxv. 41.
Ps. Iv. 22.
s '

Compare
Joel
iii.

Ps. ix. 17.

cf_ 1

2-12.

3.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
the pleasures of the body, for companionship
like
fire.

369
is

wont to burn
breaketh

Flee not unto any being of flesh whatsoever, because

fire

when
out,

the stone striketh upon the

it

and

burneth up very

much

substance.
sit

Flee thou to the Lord at every hour,

thou down

in the

shadow of Him,

for

he who abideth in the help of the Most

High
he

shall be under the

shadow of the God

of heaven,^

and

shall never be

moved.
;

Remember thou

the Lord and the

Jerusalem of heaven
heart,

let [the

memorial thereof] go up in thy

and thou shalt be under the blessing of heaven, and the

glory of

God

shall support thee.

Keep thou thy body and

Follow after peace and
|

thy heart with the greatest

diligence.

humility, and if these are bound together [in thee] they will

Foi. 86 a

make

thee to see God.

Again, attach not thyself closely unto

is

o^

any man, for he who

bound to
he who

his brother
is

becometh an
with his

enemy unto God.

brother
is

And
(?)
^

at peace

(?) ^

at peace

with God.
is

Now thou

knowest that there

no

state of peace greater

if

than that every

man

should love his brother ; but

thou art

free from sin of every kind but art at enmity with thy brother,

thou art a stranger unto God.

peace and purity,'
it is
^

For

it is

written,

'

Seek after

for they are

if

bound together.
heart, I

And

again

written,

'And even

I have all the faith, so that [I can]

remove a mountain, without love of

nothing.'*

am

benefited in

Love buildeth up.

There can be no purity in

impurity.
is

If hatred existeth in thy heart, or enmity, where

?

thy purity

The Lord

saith in Jeremiah,

'

He
is

speaketh

with his neighbour words of peace, whilst there

his heart
;
|

enmity in
guile, Pol. 36
:

he speaketh with his neighbour [words of]

is

whilst there

enmity in his heart,

or,

he meditateth enmity
?

o^

Shall not I be wroth concerning this, saith the Lord

shall

Or

not

my

soul perform vengeance on the heathen like-

wise?'
1

Thus

He

saith:

He who
^ *

is

at enmity with his

Ps. xei. 1.

The text has oipHnH=eipHttH ?

1 Cor. xiii. 2.
'

"

Compare

Ps. Ixxxv. 10.

Jer. jx. 5-9.

S70

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

brother

this

man

is

the

heathen, because the heathen

walketh in the darkness of death,

the darkness, knowing not God.

knowing

[not] the light,

which meaneth that he who hateth

his brother walketh in

For the hatred of enmity

hath closed his eyes, and he seeth not the image of God.

And
you.'

the Lord

Bless those
^

we hate
Fol.

commanded us, saying, ' Love your enemies. who curse you. Do good unto those who persecute In how great danger, then, of punishment are we if each other, our neighbour who is yoked unto us, the
fold,

sons of God, the branches of the true Vine, the sheep of the
37 a rational
|

which the True Shepherd hath gathered

together, the Only-begotten Son of God,

self

Who

offered

Him-

up as a

sacrifice

for us, which

[i. e.

the danger] was

so great that the

Living

Word

bore these sufferings Himself.

?

And

thou thyself, dost thou hate him

man, wherefore art thou envious of the glory which

is

empty ?

Or [why

art thou] a lover of money, or [a lover] of

magnificence, wherewith the

Enemy

bindeth thee in fetters,

and maketh thee a stranger unto

shall say unto thee,
is
'

God?

What

kind of

apology wilt thou be able to make to the Christ when

He
it

Inasmuch as thou hatest thy brother,

?

Whom

thou hatest

And
is

as for thee, thou shalt depart

into the punishment

which

for ever, for thou art an

enemy
life

of thy brother; but thy brother, he shall

go into the

which

is

for ever, because he

humbled himself unto thee

for

the sake of Jesus.'

disease before

Let us search out then a remedy for the

us
to the feet of the Gospel of the

we

die.

O my beloved,
Fol. 37 b

let

flee

True

Law
'

of God, the Christ,

and

let

us hearken

unto

Him

o*^

saying,

Condemn

not, that ye be not condemned.'^

Forgive,

that ye

may

be forgiven.

If thou dost not forgive, they will

not forgive thee.

self for

If thou wilt bind thy brother, prepare thyaside,

punishment for thy slippings

and for thy trans-

gressions,
1

and

for

thy fornications which thou didst commit

a

Matt. V.

a.

Matt.

vii. 1.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
secretly,

371
evil

and thy

thefts,

and thy obscene words, and thy

[and]

thoughts, and thine avariciousness,

the evil things

which thou wilt have to explain before the throne of the

Christ.
all

The whole

of God's creation will be gazing at thee,

all

the angels, and

the hosts of heaven will be standing

there, with their swords

drawn, and they

will

compel thee to
shall

make

excuses for and to confess thy sins.

Thine apparel

be motley, thy mouth shall be shut, thou shalt be terrorstricken to such a degree that thou shalt be unable to speak

or to explain.

wretched man, thy

many

fornications,

which were

the
evil

Fo'- 88 a

disease (?) of thy soul,

and the

lusts of the eye,

and the

cogitations

which

afflict

the spirit and cause grief to the soul,

and the

slip in

the speech (or, mouth), and the tongue which

speaketh words of boasting and defileth the whole body, and

the evil words of scurrility and indecency, and the gossipings

which are inspired by envy and hatred, and the scoffings, and the derisive words about the image of God, and the voluntary
revilings
(or,

condemnations) which will deprive thee of the

good things
of God,

of Paradise,

and the

secret passions

which

it

would

be a disgrace to mention, the

evil

thought towards the image

and the anger, and

'

discord,

and impudence, and

arro-

gance, and the thoughts of the heart [which sprang] from

wickedness, and the want of compassion, and ambition

conFol.

cerning

all these

things shall they enquire of thee because

thou wast at enmity with thy brother, and because thou didst
not put away [thine enmity] perforce by the love of God.
|

386

Hast thou never heard that 'love covereth a multitude And this is what your Father which is in heaven of sins ? ^
'

^^

doeth for you.

If ye do not forgive each other in your hearts,

is

your Father which

in heaven will not forgive

you your

sins.

Behold ye know, O my with the good and man-loving Christ.

beloved, that
selves

we have clothed
Let us not

ourselves
strip our;

naked of

Him

for the sake of our evil works

1

for

we

1 Pet. iv. 8.

372
are

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

vowed
to

God

in purity,

and we are vowed

to the life

of the

monk.

Let us do the works thereof which are these

Since

fasting and praying without ceasing, and purity of the body

and purity of the

heart.

we have vowed

ourselves to

God
tions
Fol.

in purity let us not associate ourselves with the fornica-

which take manifold forms, for

|

He

saith,

'

They combrethren,

39 a mitted
let

fornication in very

many

ways.'^

O my

5^

us not permit ourselves to be found in the works which are

of the kind which will

man.
Christ

Moreover,
;

make us to fall below every [other] we have promised to become disciples of

afflict

let

us therefore

ourselves, for sorrow bringeth

low impurity.

.And now that the contest is

be defeated, so that

set, let

us not allow ourselves to

slaves unto sin.

we may not become

Light-

givers have been placed in the world for us, let

them not be

offended because of us, let us bear silently, for very

shall be saved through our sobriety,

many

brethren.

Let us not

enter into reckoning with each other, in order that they

may
do

not enter into reckoning with us in the hour of punishment,

whether ye are virgins, or whether ye are

special work, or
shall say
Fol. 39

set apart to

whether ye are anchorites.

[it
|

Assuredly

He
Me,

unto us, 'Bring

increase thereof.'

hither], this belongeth to

shall chide us,
?

6and the
unto
is is

And He

and say

OH

us,

'

Where

is

the apparel of the bridal chamber

?

Where
If thou
for

the light of the lamps

If thou art indeed

My son, where
Me ?

the fear with which thou shouldst regard

didst hate

Me

in the world, then get thee

away from Me,

know

thee not.

If thou hatest thy brother thou art a

stranger unto
brother,

My

Kingdom.

If thou hast a

bond on thy

and thou wilt not

release him, then they shall bind

feet,

thy hands behind thee, and thy

and

shall cast

thee

into the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping and

gnashing of teeth.

If thou rejectest thy brother, then will

they deliver thee over to the angels who are without mercy,
1

Ezek. xvi. 29

(?).

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
and they
didst not
shall flog thee

373
for ever.

with whips of

fire

Thou

shew compassion upon

My image,
Me

thou didst treat

Me with
inflict

contempt, thou didst hold

in scorn, thou didst

disgrace

upon
in

Me

therefore I will not

shew compas-

sion

upon thee

thy time of danger and

necessity.
Fol. 40

'If thou dost not

make

peace with thy hrother in this world,

I will not be with thee in the

[If]

Day

of the Great Judgement,

oe

thou despisest the poor man,

[If]
(or,

it is

Whom thou

despisest

therewith.

thou rejectest the

the fellow

companion) of the

man of misery, thou art man who rejected Me in My

humility upon the Cross.

Did I ever demand from thee any-

thing during
I

My absence from My home in the world ? Did not bestow upon thee My Body and My Blood, the Good of

Did I not taste the death for thy sake until I redeemed thee? Did I not make thee acquainted with the mystery of heaven, and make thee My brother and companion ? Did I not give unto thee the power to trample under thy feet vipers and scorpions, and all the might of the
life?

Enemy
signs,

wherewith thou mightest heal thyself ?

Did I not give unto thee manifold medicines of life My powers, and My

and

My

miracles,

which I bore in the world as the

|

armour of soldierhood I gave unto thee that thou mightest

gird thyself about therewith, and mightest cast

Fol. 40 b

long Goliath, that

is

to say the Devil.

down headAnd now what is it

become a stranger

which thou lackest that maketh thee

to

to

Me?

It

is

thy carelessness alone that driveth thee into

these things and those which are

the pit of Amente.'

Now therefore, O my son,

far

we hear if we continue to be careless, are not obedient [to the command] to forgive one another. and Let us be sober. We know the virtues of God which shall
more severe
shall

help us in the day of death, and which shall act as a guide for

us in the midst of the cruel and terrifying war, and which shall
raise

up [our]

soul[s]

from the dead.

Now

first

of all there

have been given unto us faith and the knowledge whereby

3B

374

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

expel unbelief from within us.

we may
Fol. 41 a

Next, there have been

given unto us wisdom and understanding which enable us to

understand the thoughts of the Devil,

and

to flee

from him,

nST

and to hate him.

quillity in the

[And] there are preached unto us fasting,

shall give peace

and prayer, and continence, which

body [which
is

and tranThere have

vexed] by passion.

been given unto us purity and abstinence through which God

shall dwell in us.

And

there have been given unto us patient

if

endurance and long-sufEering, and

these
[virtues]

we keep

carefully all

we

shall inherit the glory of

God.

There

have been given unto us love and peace, these mighty warriors
in the battle, for the

Enemy

is

unable to draw nigh unto the

place wherein these are.

We
is

have been commanded concernno grief

if

ing the joy wherein there

we

fight.

And we

have

also

been instructed in generosity and in Christlikeness.

There have been given unto us holy prayer and long-suffering,

which are wont

Fol. 41 b

to

fill

the soul with light.

|

There have been

given unto us innocency of

heart and simplicity, which are

Directions have been written

1x6

wont

to blot out wickedness.

for us in respect of

down
if

judging no man, and we must over-

come the falsehood of

this evil blemish

which

is

in

we

do not judge they will not judge us in the

man for Day of

;

Judgement.

For the power

to suffer patiently,

and the
us, in

power

to bear violent assaults

have been given unto

order that slothfulness

may

not cast us down headlong.

And
until

our fathers lived their lives to the very end in hunger and in
thirst,

and they suffered tribulations in great numbers

they produced purity within themselves.

flee

Especially did they

of penalties of

from the drinking of wine, which

is full

every kind.

The

disturbances in our members, and the twitch-

ings therein, and their jerky and disconnected movements are

due to overmuch wine

sin, it splitteth

it is

a madness which produceth

it

much

the head, and

helpless.

maketh the

joints of the

hands and arms

For the pleasure which attendeth drinking in excess maketh

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
a

375 and
it

man

of understanding to
[

become a

foolj

it

turneth

the conscience

into a shameless thing,

and

setteth loose Fol. 42 a

the bridle of the tongue.

is

The

greatest joy in all the world

n^

Holy Spirit ; let us not stray in pleasure. For the priest spake, and the prophet gave a warning concerning wine, 'Wine is insolent, drunkenness is a disgrace;
whosoever
of
sin.'
1

to sorrow in the

shall devote himself to these shall

not be innocent
;

Wine

is

good

if

we drink

it

in moderation

if

thou

givest thine eye to the wine-bottles and to the drinking-pots,

thou shalt go naked, even like a corn-stalk

Therefore let
all

(?).

those

who have

prepared themselves to be

disciples of Jesus

keep themselves away from wine and from

drunkenness.

For our fathers knew very well the danger

arise because of wine,

which would
it,

and they abstained from

very small quantities
only a very
little

for they were wont to drink

it in

when

suffering

from

sickness.

Now if

wine

was allowed

to be given to the

mighty workman Timothy,'^

condition,
|

whose body was in a very infirm

I say in respect of the
ness,

then what shall

Fol. 42 6

man who

is

bubbling over with wicked-

n-x

and

is

in the

prime of early manhood, and who hath in

him impure
to say
it
:

desires

and passion in abundance ?

all,

Let no man drink wine at

salvation [and]

so that he

am afraid may not

For these

hate his

own

murmur

against me.

words will be hard unto many at [this] time. Nevertheless, my beloved, it is good to keep oneself [from wine], and
soberness
(?) is

beneficial

for he

who keepeth

himself sober (?)

shall sail in safety his ship into the

harbour of the salvation,

which

is

good and holy, and he

shall drink of the

good things

of heaven.

And

again, a greater thing than

all

these hath been given

into thine hand, namely, the humility which keepeth watch over all the virtues ; humility was this great and holy power
'

Prov. XX. 1 6,KbKaariiv oTvos Kcd iPpiariicbv /iiSri, iras di atpptiiv TOioiirois mimXiKfTOi,

See

Tim. v.

23.

376

THE INSTEUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

God
arrayed Himself

wherein
It
is

when He came

into the world.

the wall [round about] the virtues, the treasure-house

of actions (or, deeds), the of every grief.

armour which

delivereth, the healer

And when

the apparel of byssus had been

all

made, and the vessels of gold for the tabernacle, and

Fol. 43 a

the

things for adornment,

they put on apparel of sackcloth.

ne

[Humility]

is

one of the least of things in the sight of men,

If
all

but

it

is it

chosen and most honourable before God.

for ourselves

we
the

acquire

we

shall [be able to] tread

upon
?

power of the Enemy.

except upon

For

He

said,

'

On whom

shall I look
'
"

him that

is

humble and long-suffering

Let us

not relax our attention in the time of hunger, for boasting

increaseth in a

man

as well as prudence.

When

gluttony

increaseth, fornication reigneth through the drinking of the

body, [and] pride hath rule, and the novices cease to listen to
the elders, and the elders cease to trouble in any

way about

the

novices, and each one walketh according to the

desire of his

own

heart.

This
'

is

the time wherein

we must

cry out with

the prophet,
Fol. 43 h terror

Woe

unto me^
|

O my

soul, for

he who striketh
is

destroyeth upon

the earth.

And he who

upright
is

^^

among men
to say

existeth not

according to the Christ, that

he doth not

exist at all,

and each one

afflicteth his

neighbour.'*
Strive ye,

O my

beloved, for the time hath

drawn nigh,
his

and the days have diminished.

instruction to his son,
father.

The

father no longer giveth

and the son hearkeneth not to

The good Virgins have come to an end.

The holy
The
little

fathers are asleep in every place, the mothers are destroyed

like the

widows, we have become like unto orphans.

humble are trampled upon, and blows are showered upon

the heads of the poor.

Because of

this,

within a very
us

we have made God

tion, [for] there is
Fol.

to be wroth.

Then
us.

let

make lamentaLet us

none to comfort

All these things have

|

44 a

come upon us because

we have not

afflicted ourselves.
2

"'^

Isa. IxTi. 21.

Cf. Mic. vii. 2.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
strive earnestlyj

877
receive the

O my

beloved, so that

we may

crown which
the kingdom the

is

prepared.

is

open, 'to
is his.' ^

The throne is spread, the door of him who overcometh will I give
If

manna which
if

we

strive earnestly

we

shall

conquer our passions, and

we

shall reign for ever

and ever;

but

they conquer us,

we

shall

weep

bitterly.
is suffi-

Let us
ourselves

fight for ourselves,

inasmuch as repentance

cient for us.

Let us put on ourselves sorrow, and make new [creatures] in humility. Let us become lovers of men, and make ourselves companions of Christ, the Lover of mankind. Since we are vowed unto God, [we must lead] the life of the monk in love. Virginity doth not [mean]
virginity of the body only, but the keeping of oneself from

every

sin.

For

in the Gospel certain virgins were rejected

because of their careless slothf ulness, whilst those

bravely went
it
|

who watched

into the

chamber

of the bridegroom.

May Fol. 44 6

happen then that every one

[here]

may

enter into that

nn

place for ever!

And

as concerning the love of

is

money by means

of

which

fighting

carried

on against

us.

If thou wishest to gain for

thyself these things (or, possessions) which are transient,

and

can be destroyed by
trafficking, or

fire,^

by great by

avariciousness, or

by

by

violence, or

evil design, or

by

excessive
least

manual

labour,

thou art not free to serve God, at

certainly not in every way.

If thou hast the eager desire

to collect for thyself gold or bronze, remember that which

He

spake in the Gospel, saying,

'

Thou man

of no understanding,

they shall carry away thy soul this very night j [and] the things which thou hast prepared unto whom shall they

belong ?'^

Of

similar import too are the words,

'

He gathereth

together, [but] he knoweth not for

Strive eagerly then,

whom
and

he

is

gathering.' *

O my beloved,
The
text

fight against [this]

Kev.

ii.

17.

nRWPT

This rendering is doubtful. is perhaps corrupt.

juAiOoXe nx oValc

Luke

xii. 20.

'

Ps. xxxix. 6.

378

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Thou
shalt say, 'I will do

passion.

what Abraham

did,

I will act uprightly in respect of God, the Most High,

Fol. 45 a

Who

created the heavens

and the earth saying. If I have taken

anything of the things which belong unto thee, from a thread

even unto a shoe-latchet/

The stranger who

is

humble

is

a great good, and the Lord loveth the proselyte.

Concerning,
is

moreover, the slothfulness by means of which fighting

carried

on

against

us,

[and]
it

concerning the right hand

written,

of

need,

remember that

is

'Thy houses

for

gathering in are accursed, and

them.''
^

the

things which are in

And

again concerning the gold and the bronze James

'

spake, saying,

Their rust shall bear witness against them, and

fire.' ^

the rust shall devour your flesh like

And,

'

He

chose

a man,* a righteous
affliction.' *

man who had no

idol,

he saw their

Again, purify thyself from the curse before the

Fol. 45 b

Lord

calleth thee, for thou hast set

it
is

thy hope

upon God,

because

written 'Let your hearts be purified, [and]

*

perfect towards God.'

I enquire of thee,
hast

O my
if

beloved in the Lord, for

thee],

if

thou

made God to be a helper [unto

one beloved, and

and

if

thou art unto

Him

thou hast set thy heart to walk in

the commandments
so greatly that

of God, then will

God Himself
sea.

bless thee

thy fountain shall become a river unto thee,

and thy

river shall

become unto thee a

Por thou art

the chariot, and continence shall be the charioteer.

of

The lamp

God

is

kindled above thee, and thou shalt give forth

the light which belongeth unto the Spirit.

Thou

shalt control

thy words in [giving] judgement.

mayest not
in thy city.

God

granteth unto thee

graciously the skill of the saints in contending, so that thou

fall

headlong before the image

settest

(or,

phantom)

Thou

thy foot upon the neck of the

seest the general-in-chief of the
|

prince of darkness.
Fol. 46 o

Thou

forces of the
1

Lord standing at thy right

^

hand.

Thou

shalt

Of. Jer. V. 9.

jas. v. 3.
"

"

Ps. Ixxviii. 70; 1

Sam.

xvi. 11, 12.

Exod.

iv.

31.

Jas. iv. 8.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
drown Pharaoh and
his multitude.
is

379
pass

Thou and thy people

life.

over the sea of salt/ that

to say, this

Amen.

And

besides these things, I

it is

command

thee not to relax thy

hold upon thy heart, for

to relax his hold

the joy of devils to

make a man
into the

upon

his heart,
it.

and to bring him

net before he

is

aware of

Therefore be not thou careless

in receiving the teaching of the fear of the Lord. shalt

Thou

go foi^ard

(or,

grow)

like the
(i. e.

new

plants,

and thou

shalt please

God like a new away the sheep with [his]

face

young) bull which driveth

Moreover, be thou a

horns.

valiant man, both in deed and in word.

Do

not turn thy

away
first

as do the hypocrites, lest thou join

them and
(or,

become converted unto them.

the

Do
thy

not destroy
for thou

waste)

day [of the week]

to

in

field,

must know

what that must give

thyself, like a

God day by
|

day.

Seat thyself by
[thyself] judicially Pol. 46
b

prudent governor,

and try

according to thy reason;

and whether thou

daily.

art

away by
crowd,
it is

qfe

thyself on a journey, or whether thou art

among a
For

thou shall pass judgement on thyself

very

much

better for thee to be one

among a crowd
It

of a thousand

people and to possess a very

little

humility, than to be a

man

living in the cave of a hyena in pride.

may

be remem-

bered in respect of Lot, that he lived in the midst of Sodom,

and

still

was a

believer

and a good man.

But we

also hear

in respect of Gain, with

whom upon

the earth there were

only three other people, that he became a sinner.

Now

therefore, behold, the contest is prepared for thee.

Examine thou carefully those who come upon thee daily, for we must hide ourselves even as those who wage war against us
hide themselves.

For the devils are not wont to come against

thee on the right hand only, but they appear also on the left

hand

to every

man.

For in very truth, in

on the right-hand
side,

my own

case,

they

fought against

me

and they brought

Aiab.

^>..

380
unto

THE INSTEUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

me
the Devil, being bound in the form of a wild asSj* I did not believe them, neither did

but the Lord helped me.

Fol. 47 a

I relax the vigilance of

cjc"

works of the Devil on

and he went so far as

destroyed

And the the right hand hurt me many times, to dare to tempt the Lord, but He
heart
|

my

against them.

him with

all his

works.

Now, therefore, O my son, array thyself in humility, and make the Christ to be unto thee a counsellor, and His Good Father [also] make thyself a companion and a divine man,
;

in

whose heart

unto the poor

companion of

Law of God. Make thyself to be like man who carried His Cross, who became a weeping. Make thyself to become poor, [put]
is

the

a napkin on thy head, and

thee a tomb, until

let

thy place of abode be unto

God

shall raise thee

up and give unto thee

the crown of triumph.

If
it

happeneth on a time that thou art utterly cast down

about a brother,

who hath
is

caused thee suffering by [his]

words ; or
Fol.

if

thy heart hath been wounded by a brother, and

|

47

thou sayest, 'he

not worth this

'

or

if

the

Enemy

^"^

worketh in thee against a certain

'

man

[and thou sayest],

he

is

not worthy of these honours,^ lay thou hold upon thy

speech.

Or

call to

mind that

it

is

the Devil of war

[If]

who

maketh himself great

in thy understanding.

thou conis

tendest with thy brother, thou knowest that there

in Gilead, and that there
is

no balm

no physician in thy neighbourhood.

Now
to

[therefore] devote thyself to silent contemplation,

and

making

thyself conscious of God.

Weep
it

thou tears in the

presence of thyself and Christ, and the Spirit of Jesus shall

speak with thee in thine understanding,

birth in the circle of the
strive

shall give thee

as

commandment, and make thee to by thyself; thou resemblest a wild animal inasmuch the venom is in thee.
that thou thyself hast benefited on several

Remember how
'

of

The Devil also appeared to Abba Nathaniel (died a. d. 876) in the form an ass. See Paradise of the Fathers (ed. Budge), i. 112.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
occasions.

381
'

Dost thou not hear the Christ saying,

'

Forgive

thy brother seventy times seven

Dost thou thyself not

'

weep

often

when thou makest

supplication, saying,
'

Forgive
Fol. 48 a

me
I

the multitude of
little

my

sins

And
!

yet thou layest hold

of a

thing against thy brother

And

straightway the

4^

Spirit of

God

shall bring before thee the

Judgement, and

the fear of the punishments. the saints, and

And

thou must remember

how they were

held worthy to be treated

with contempt.

And

thou must remember the Christ, and

how they despised Him, and treated Him with contempt, and how they crucified Him for thy sake. And straightway
thy heart
shall

become

full of

compassion and fear, and thou

face weeping, and thou shalt

shalt cast thyself

say, 'Forgive

down on thy

Thou me, O my Lord, for I have inflicted suffering

on Thiue image.'

And

straightway thou shalt

rise up,

and

thou shalt be [feeling] the consolation of repentance, thou

shalt flee to the feet of thy brother, thy heart shall be as

water, thy face shall be joyful, thy

mouth

shall be filled

with

gladness, peace shall be enveloping thee,

and thou shalt make

supplication to thy brother, saying, 'Forgive me,

for I have

O my brother,
shall be Pol. 48 6

made

thee to suffer pain.'

Thy weeping

abundant, but
tears.

great joy shall be unto thee

itself

through [thy]

qc

And

peace shall boast

in your midst, and the

shall cry out, saying,

Spirit of
'

God Himself

shall rejoice

and
it

Blessed are the peacemakers, for

is

they who shall be

called the sons of God.'*

When

the

Enemy

heareth the

sound of the voice

[of

thy weeping] he beeometh ashamed.

is glorified,

[Take care] that God

so that a great blessing

may

be unto thee.
therefore,

Now
knowest

O my
with

brother, let us fight boldly.

Thou
The

that

contention

existeth

in

every

place.

churches are

filled

men who

love fighting and with

men

of wrath.

The Congregations and the

*

bodies of

monks

love to arrogate to themselves greatness, pride hath

1

made

Matt, xviii. 22.

Matt. v. 9.

3 C

382

THE INSTEUCTIONS OP APA PACHOMIUS

be king
(oFj

itself to

to rule).

No man
man
fallen

sheweth bravery on
inflieteth persecution

behalf of his neighbour, but every

on

his

neighbour.

We
is
|

have

into

the

midst

of

sufferings.
Fol. 49 a

There

neither
in

prophet

nor

Gnostic.

Np

man

chideth another

respect of

any matter, because

^^

hardness of heart hath increased.

He who
is evil.

hath under-

standing shall speak out, for the time

Every man
their

maketh himself
minds

to be his

own

king,

and they devote

to the contemplation of the things

which are unseemly*

Now

therefore,

O my

brother,

make
I

peace with thy brother,

and thou shalt pray for

me

am

unable to do anything in

the matter, but I humble myself because of

my wish. And

do thou be sober in everything.

Suffer,

and perform the

of

work

of the evangelist, bear temptations patiently, fight out

to the

very end the fight which the

life

the

monk

entaileth,
let

humble

thyself,

make

thyself to be long-suffering,

thy heart dread

hear,

[certain] things [or, words],

which thou

must

and take good heed

to

guard thy virginity.

And

thou shalt commit thyself unto him with

parest thyself,

whom

thou com-

and unto these strange voices concerning me.

Set not thyself outside the writings of the saints, but

make

thyself strong in the belief in the Christ Jesus our Lord,

Fol. i9
!>

through

Whom

and

to

Whom

be glory,

and

to

His Good

qfc

Father, and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.

Amen.

Bless us

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

is-c^i^eon 48, 57, 72, 90, 96, 96, 137. 138, 140, 142, 143. i44>

WORDS

&.t5piOH 136, 161.

a.t(OH 134, 160, 165, 172,175a,.caj!'5e,&.cT(>ni'^e 147, 150,

153. 164. 164.169. 171. 175jvi5Js.eoc 4, 19, 20, 28, 43, 45, 48, 62, 62, 72, 74, loi, 102,

151,153,157,169,170,171,
173d^'X&JU.St.C 22.

124,173ivi5.e(oc 62, 136, 139. 141.

145, 166, 178.
ak^FSkiTH 90,113, 114, 116
(bis),

&.'^IK(OC 96.

s^eTOc

29, 36.

117, 120

(bis),

121, 125, 126,

.Hp

2,

66, 136.

131

(bis),

139, 143, 144. 154,

d^edwna>.cidk 100, 102, 104.

163, 166, 167, 170.

Sweswitd^TOc 20.

2>.t?awTlHT0C 120.

akeTei 151.
d^inii^jud.. 108.

d>.t?ie\iRH 22, 24.

wPPe\ion
jvc-peXoc
24, 26

113.

a^inenoc
(bis),

128, 129.

3, 6, 7. 10, II, 15,

dwipeoc 104.

16,17,18, 20, 21
(bis),

22, 23,

MceHTHpion

102.

29, 30, 34, 35,

a^iTei, SlItci, a^iTei, 43, 44,

87, 90.94.116,129,

36

(bis),

37, 67, 61, 62, 63,

130 (bis),
88

64,65,67,70,71,72,81,83,
95, 97.

136.

"7,
7.

128, 133, 140,

a^ITHUft,,
(bis),

SlITKUISw

87,

143.153,157,161,164,166.
&.i5OTon
a>.?eKHTOC 20.
i.ci&. 137.

90.

&.i'<^iu..

87.

SwlTOC 102.
7^(OCi&. 16, 26, 169.

a>.pion 126.

a^pioc

I,

48, loi, 104, 128.

2ki^AJiak7V.toTOc 152.
2ki(on, a^'icoM 17, 19, 21, 23,

a^oioin 176.

i.PKp&.TUip
&.C<A1.H 168.

46.

27,45,54.58.60,63,84,100,
loi, 165.

384

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

awibStiioit 103.

8>.M&.nawTcic 51, 57, 103, 116

(bis).

&.K&.eaLpcid>. 148.

wRwe&.pTOC 106.
d>.Ka^ipcoc 154.

&.MJ(.CT&.CIC 42, 44, 46, 48, 53,

137-

d^Kopswioc

90.

N,H.CTp(:^ 52.

&.Kpitei&. 79.

ek\a^Js.cTpoM 68. *k?V.HoeinoK 13.

jk.\Heioc
105, 119
27, 87, 89, 96,
(bis),

iMakCTpe^ci 123. &.m&.to7Vkc 90.

a^Mak^iopei,
99,

knak5(^topei

57, 80, 81,101,109,

no (bis),

132, 143, 172.

124, 130, 131, 149, 172,

j^Wjs.
42

4, 5, 9,

17, 30, 34, 38,

d.wj>w5(^topiTHC,

^vaw;)^^o-

(bis),

44, 51, 54, 58, 60,

piTHC75,77,ioi, 105, 165.

68, 71, 72 (bis), 73, 75, 11

(bis),

annexe

79, 81, 82, 84, 85, 87,

88, 91,92,93, 94,96,97,98,

i^nepoonoc ptonoc)
&.nojuid.,

111,159(in A.nTwn.n95. 55, 72,

105, iio(bis). III, 113, 115,

Jknojuidk.

118

(bis),

119

(bis),

121, 122,
(ter),

144, 159, 161.

124,125,129, 133,134
(bis),
(ter),

i35> 138, 140, 144. 147. 150

dwHOJUlOC 102, 144, &.ttOX.H 149.

151

(bis),

152, 163, ^54

(bis), (bis)-

akKTIHCIAJieitOC 48.
&.gi.7V.a>.cRe

155, 159

162, 170,

no.

173, 174, 175

dw^IOC 132,

e.Wot5TrA.oc
ak^ireidw 90.

158.

&.OP&.TOC 63.
a^nSktiTak 77, 91,

m, 113.

2k\(^d^ 20.

i>.n.pxH

139, 141.

jiA\ei,aaAe\ei 45,54,147,
148.155, 157,158,167,172. &ju,e\eijv 157 (bis).

&.n8wTw 151.

jvnei^H

148.

8.nicTOC 17,42,44,84,85.
dwTTO 126, 176.

ajue'XHc
&.Ai.eXi*.

154.
8,

156.

&.notwA.e 159.

djuuoAJion 141.
a^njs.i^Kai.'^e 69, 77, 120, 164.

dwHO'^fUiLei 33. d^no'^HJu.i&. 166.

LnO-TRH
109, 116, 133.
>.n8>.iTKH

99, 154, 171.

8>.noRikicTai 160.
(bis),

81,

116, 117

130, 151, 155, 160,165,166.

jiwnoKpHcic 77, 116. &.noRpicic 77, 78, 109,

awnoXa^Tre 141, 144, 155.
a>.no?V.&.Trcic,

awnivc^Kwei 126. dwndweeu&. 171.

d..n&.\djui&.ne 82.

awno?V.8kTcic

138, 160.

COPTIC FORMS OP GREEK

^noXofiaw, Swno^orfas
ewnoXot'i'^e 164.
8knoA.Tr 40.
loo.

WORDS

885

awp^HjuaknTpiTHC 175. ewpXHnpcc&'S'THpoc 176. kPXCTp&.-^POC 139, 172.

>.pXH2?>^TpOC 102.

a^nojucpoTTc 136. dwHopei 100, 1 01.

awp^j-xiiwRonoc

126.
82.

awnocTO^iKoc
&.nocTO?V.oc
21,
(bis),

119.
13,

iwpX^enicRonoc
16,
17,

10,

.pX*p''"C ioo,io4(bis),i22.

27

(bis),

28, 30, 31, 32

e>.pX.inpo<i5HTHc

25.

33

(bis),

34, 36, 37, 39,

(bis),

AwpX^epoCTTKH

92.

40

(ter),

41, 42, 43, 44

&.pXww
91, loi

57, 60, 65, 80, 89, 90,

(bis),

45. 46, 51. 65. 58. 59, 60, 73.

150, 171.

76,81,88,89,93,94,96,119, 121,122 (ter), 135 (bis), 137,

138, 139. 140, 157-

dkceftHc 102, 136, 150.

awceii&. 102.

jikCeeKHc

82.
77, 96, 160.

aLnoTdwR-<^KOc 165.
jSknoTftkCce 154.
&.pjS. 2, 71, 81, 91, 92, 93.

a.CRHTHC

&.cn8.'^e 17, 25, 26, 31, 33, 41,

74. 77. 106, 132.

a>.peTH 19, 96, 100, 102, III,

129 (bis), 147, 149, 167, 169. d^pieAJioc 2, 147.

&.cnkCJUioc 81, 93.

SwCt^a^TV.dw'^e 120.

a^ct^akAi'^e 9.

.piCTon

87, 90, 134, 150.

5, 14, 19, 24,

kCXT>'A*OCTrKH 161.
awT*^^I^k 168.

&,pXa>.'??e\oc

29,30.36, 39, 63, 136,139-

a^TAH

104.

i\p^akion,
137-

a>.p;)(^awiOK

129,

^Tr^js.Me 45, 70, 94, 133. 2k.t5eLpTOC 20.

awX^ic 89, 96.

>.p^'^iawKOiioc 126.

wpXi,

jvpx"

51. 60, 133,

135, 169-

J&&.eju.oc loi, 102.

93.

awp^eiepeTc

fca^nTi'^e 29, 141, 142.

i.pXeice*ki 94. iK^y^cic&e. 78.

fejs.n^^e 132, 139. &wnTicjui&. 5, 41.

128.
&kn-^cju.a>. 132.

awp^enicKonoc
akp^ece*.!
106.

i&.nTicTHC 128, 175.

^^'

^'PIX"

^' ^' '^' '^' ^'

fiiLn'^^cTHc 128, 129, 130,133,

137. 138, 139. 140, 141, 143.

68, 75, 78, 91, 97,100,116,

121, 135,153-

144.
92,

awp^HenjcKonoc
105, 106, 108, 120.

104,

iwp&&,poc 94.
&2s.pei 96.
fidkCd^ni'^e 82, 116
(bis),

akpi^HJua^wakpiTHC

146,

117.

386

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

CMtOC^OC
cpawt^H
17527, 75, 119,

WORDS
98, 99.

fcakCi^ioc 105.
fea^TOC 86.
tHAJL&. 112, 158, 164.

i?na>c-^KOc 100, 174.

ppajuuuidwTeTrc 102.
82, 89, loi, 102, III,

fiifiXioeiTRH 137.
feii7V.oc 126.

112, 122,126, 133, 150, 156,

feilOM 126.

feioc,

Moc

123,

t-!rjuiKw'^e 90.

144,147,168, 172,175. fcX&.nTei 109.

ftoHeci

85, loi, 109,114, 116,

^d^iuonion
(bis).

57, 159, 172

117, 120, 149.167.

C(OHeei>. 147, 149.

^dwIAJKOn
114
'J'-e

69, 114.

ioHei&. 103, 162.

'2k.d^iju.(onion 102,
(bis),

113

(bis),

fcoHooc &OT.nH

14, 24, 151, 171.

115.
9,

69.

I,

3,

4,5,

",

12, 18, 21,

fcoTroc(?) 103.

33,34,38,39,43,47,51,52, 53,54,55,57.59,60,61,62,
112,118, 119.
63, 64, 66, 67, 69, 72, 76, 77,

c<djuioc III

(bis),

Pi'P

3.

(bis): 5>

".

13. 17. 18,

78,79,80,81,82, 83,84,85
(ter),

34> 38, 42, 52 (bis),

54

(bis),

86,87,88

(bis),

89, 91,92

56, 57, 65, 68, 70, 72, 73, 77,

78,

(bis),93, 94,95,

96,97,98,99,

79

(bis),

80,86,89, 91,93,

101,106, 107, 108, 109,110,

III
(bis),
(bis),

95. 96. 97, 98, 99, 100, loi,

112, 113, ii4(bis),

102, 103

(bis),

104, 105, 107,

(bis),

115 119
1

116, 117, 118

(bis),

III

(bis),

112

116

(ter),

(bis),

120, 121, 122, 124,

118, 119, 120, 121, 123, 124,

25(ter),i28,i29(bis),i3o(bis),
(bis),

129

(bis),

131

(bis),

133
151

(ter),

131, 132

133
(bis),

(bis),

135,
(bis),

134, 135, 140, 144, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150

(bis),
(bis),

136

(bis),

137

138

141, 142,143, 144, 147,148, 149, 151, 152,155,156, 162,

152, 153, 156, 158, 159, 160

(bis),

162, 163, 165

(bis),

(bis),

167,

163, 164, 165, 167, 169,170,

168

169, 170, 171, 172.

171,172,174,175;
'^ecno'ii.H 126.

CMgO-

ceHe*k 76,9o,ioi(bis), 102, 103.

cott -^e 60, 65, 66,116,170.

i^enHKOc 1 01. cenHcic 83, 84.

t^enoiVe 170. ITtHOITO 73, 115. peiioc 54, 141, 156. onoicic 104.

xecno-^Hc ^GTrrepoc
i.H

68. 126.
68, 72,

(enei "^h) 60, 61,

(bis),

76

82, 87,106,118,129,

134, 152.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS

Jk.fUIO'!Pp??OC 48.
'^ii'.

387

'xoRHAiak'^e 152, 161, 172.

'JwOKIAftdw'^e 99, 120.
6,

156.

'^i2k&oXoc,

"xia^oXoc

^ons^Tion
ai.pa^K(on

36.

30, 51, 62, 64, 67, 72, 112,

7, 8,

122

(bis),

148.

115, 148,153.155, 156,158

(bis),

i-poAioc 33, 37, 159.

'jk.Trniv'xoc 84.

159

(bis),
(bis),

i6r, 167

(bis),

172, 173

175.

a.TrHJkAc
22, 30, 57-

5,

II, 14, IS,

19,

^lawfeoTrA.oc loi, 109, 127.

xiakeccic 175.
xiaLeiTRH 88.
*i.iawKOKei,
134<2k.I&.KOni&. 51.

'a.TrKa>.TOc 4, 167.

<^(opeAw 24, 35, SI, 53, 100,

55,

<xidk.Konei

102.

'xtopea.c-^ROni37, 138, 139,

143126, 176.

'xi&.Konoc

'xuipi'^e 175.

<xiawKpicic 76.
'xi&.Ko^nei 79.
^la^KiOHidt. 103
(bis).

akUtpon 26, 48, 141.

-^(OJUL&.C 98.

<XI2wIICp2^ 140, 141, 143.

:^iakCTHA.a. 150.

ecKawRei, ec5Ka>.Rei 150.

et5Rp>.Tia>. 52.

'^iH(5HAii&., ':^iHi5fu&ak 109,

134.

ePRpa^'<^&. 147, 167, 171.

'^iK&.ion
XIKJS.IOC

78, 96. 19,

24,

ecRoiAAiaL'^e 129. eiTRcojuiion 96, 119,

128,
ec^pskti^i 176.

121,

<2k.IKa>.IOc\ "IWIKdwIOC
I

25,
'

26 (bis), S3, 72,

rxiKd^iOC
^iKdw'iocj

79, 80, 86, 88, 89,

e?(o 126.

100,101,102,103,

eeoc
ei (es

88.

109, 124, 140, 144, 171.

JUH

Te, ei

aih

tci, ei

A'")9,37,
67, 68, 91, 95, 100, 101, 102
(bis),

76, 117, 121,

124, 125.
ei<ak.iii>\on 104, 171.
ei'Sk.oiTV.oc 171.

103, 104, 144.

'^iK&.KdJJiat. 96.

aLlK2s.KOC 109.

eiRonoJUOc
eiRuin,
164.

21.

a.ijuio-jrppoc 68.

eiR(dn

161,

163,

^lIOIKH 137.

^lOpOOT
XIOCIAH

123.
141.

eipHHH, eipHtiH
26,

6,

10, 13,

16,18,19, 20,21,23, 24,2s,

^mnon

90.

30

(bis),

31, 37,

40

(bis),

a.icTak'^ 42.

4i,44(bis),46, 51,54,59, 75,

85, 90, 101, 112, 126, 128,

^'itORTHC 135.

388

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

(bis),

WORDS
62.
19, 46, 57, 148, 166.

146, 148, 152, 166

167,

e^opi'^e
e^o-TCKs,

174, 175-

eic 84, 99, 109, 113, 117

121, 124, 125
(bis),

(bis),

e^TrA-OT

116.
31. 60, 61, 68, 69,

157, 158,

en&.p^i.

165,172.
eiTL 136, 138.

enei (enei -xh)

129, 134, 152-

72, 76 (bis), 82, 87, 106, 118,

eiTC 76, 96, 139, 140, 172. eiTHAiiSk 117.

eRK'XHClaw, eiiK\Hcidw 40,

eneieiTAJiei 78, 86, 90. cncieirjuiiaw 72.

46,48,89,90,104,112,137,

eneiR&.\ei
enepiaw
53.

86, 88.

_ 139.174KuTUftCIBk,
144.

_
KK^HCia^
93,

eneiTHAJidw 85.

ency^eTewi

126.

KCT2>wCIC 123.

eniioTr\eTre 52.

e^&.^eicTOit 96. eA.8w^eiCTOc 93, 96. eXaw^icTOtt 115, 119,

eni^oTT^H enieTjmei
169.

8, 52.

128, 170.

enie'!rAAiak,enioTA.iaw,eni-

e\w|X;^icToc 126, 127, 176.

eTJUiak

153, 160, 164.

eXeoiKO

126.

eniRjs.7V.ei 43, 54.

eXeireepj). 118.

e\Treepoc
eAe-Toepoir

119.
6, 24, 75,

eniCROHH 92, 93, I2g. enicRonoc 16, 28, 32, 40,

156.

46,

75, 77> 79. 82, 84, 86, 88, 92,

eTVe-TTepiJ^. r8.

100, loi, 102, 105, 106, 112, 60, 65, 66,

en (en gpcon -xe)

116, 170
(bis).

113,116 (bis^ii7, 119, 120,

126,129;
7-

AJlTniCROnOC
76, 94
(bis),

eM-j^Tuiaw 100, 139. eitepcte igo.

enicTo7V.H
109.

102,

eMepi^ei

31, 173.

enKJvKe'i 150.

enjcToTVooTe

102.

enKioiuuoH
etipirei 88.

96.

eniTponoc

10.

enoTTpjvMioM, eno-!rpa>.nio

enTHAiJv

139,
52, 64, 69, 96, 157,

22, 36, 103,

104,139.

CMTO^H 22,

pca>.THc 154, 168.

17362, 76, 78, 80, 83, lOI,

nTO?lH

epexioc epHAAOc

133.
6,

9,

97,

128,

134,

104, 157.

136, 150.
52.

mr5(^epott

epjtJiHni&. 12.

eu)5(^A.ei 136, 148. e^&.tei 126.

ecTTxa^'^e 79. 136ecTT^ia,. 108.

COPTIC FORMS OP GREEK

CTei
':^e 89.

WORDS

389

euipei, eetopei, cuipei

14,89, 90, 91, 100,103, 104
142, 161, 164.

e^87. eTOTC

126.

(bis),

89. 132, 133-

ecapiKOc 89, loi. HpiOK, Hp'ion

109
(bis), 1

71,

lOI,

10

(bis),

150, 158,

43. 76, 19, 84. 8g, 98, 100,

159. 173-

loi, 113, 128, 137, 152,164,

Xix:^ic 99, 150, 159.

170 e-ir.ctTC\icTHc 51, 63, 58,

(bis).

oTppawKion

142.

ponoc
Tpioit

17, 19, 29, 31, 36, 37,

113, 132, 135.

60,63, 91,92, 93,105, 170.

136.

eTra>.pecTOtt 126.

TrpwK
eTKd>.ipi&. 80, 106.
eTrXot^iak. 94.

(-!rpa,.HO)

?)

101.

TTca^TTpOC 47, 169.

TTCIJS. 31, 46, 100, 103, 146,

CTTnopei

96.

157, 163.

eTnopie.. 138. e-Tt5p&.Ke 39,

104, 122.

TCIJS.CTHpiOlt 114, 115, 126.

52, 75, 81, 90,

iKon
18.

121.

eTt^pa^ciew 103.

iKion, \'k(om 21, 155.

IM<i.[lRTIOn] 176.

eTTi^pocirMH
eTTt^TTHC 100.

ipHnH(-<^pHltH)
(bis),

I, 18,

32, 40,

eT(^8>.picTei 115. CTJ^akpicTiaw 83.

41, 58, 63, 91, loi, 143, 162

174.

e^ oco
^UIH
22.

163.

IblTdw 129.

^TTTHJUiak 134.

RSL'^tot^Tr'Xa.Kion 96.
R.d>.pi'^e 114, 115.

Ra^ee'i.pjk 160.

146, 150, 152, 163, 158, 159,

RdkHoei 90. RwHt?HC!C 146.

R>.ICTw 26, 40, 153, 165.

168,173.
e2v^d>.ccd>. 56, 64, 88, 102.

R8wo'\.IRH 120.

kW.C2k
172.

85, 89, 92, 94, 171,

Rdwo\lRO
172.

76.

Rj^i ]7, 79, 112, 129, 134, 171,

54, 55, 57, 105.

eoA.opoc

eeo<i^opoc 129. epa^neTre 102. ep>.neTTHc 169.

3

rlI

nep

108.
82, 86, 94.

R&.ipoc

I,

R&.Riak, 144, 159, 167, 168.

390

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

2.

WORDS
90, 103.

RXKO-ypPOC
Kaw7V.ei 25.

RawTrcoM

98.

KdwXedwKpaw loi.

Re\wp^HC
Re\eTe2i,
143-

m, 118, 138,141,

KdwXoc
K.\(Oc

123.
9,

31, 44, 52,

(bis),

55

(bis),

87, 97, 117. 123

137-

148, 155-

KJs.n 77, 92, 116, 143, 144, 151,

162, 165 (ter). K^.tt(on 80, 94.

Re(^dw\2k.ion 20.

RHfilOTpt^OC
RlJ&(o7i.OC 91.

10.

K&.nnoc Kiwpnoc

31.
13, 15, 21, 23, 36, 60,

Rll(OTOC

12, 13.

RI<2k.piOn 142.
Riea^pat. 103.

61, 64, 65, 66, 70, 90, 103,

113, 141, 168.

RSwTJs. 30, 36, 55, 62, 63, 69, 72,

RIRawC 138.

75, 76

(bis),

78, 79, 80, 82,

86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 93, 94, 95,

RindJuMjjion 102, RIlfXTMOC 163. Rinionoc 79.

rTV.^'xoc 39, 64, 142. R\&.CJLiaw 140.

141.

96, 98,

104, 106

(bis),

109,

no.

III, 112, 113, 114,115,

(bis),

116, 119

121, 122

(bis),
(bis),

R^HpiROC
108
(bis),

93, 105,

106

(bis),

123, 124, 126, 127, 128

133, 136, 138, 139
(bis),

116

(bis).

140,

R^Rponojuei, R^HponoAiei
7,

141, 142, 143

(bis),

144, 146,

48,

103,

109,

142,

150, 169, 170, 174.

143. 144, 153, 154-

RwTJwfeaL\e 96.

R\HponojuLi&.,
A1I&.
176.
7,

H^Hpono127,

Kai.T>iio'\H 55,

104,

141,

K&.T&,KIOn 136.
Ra.TawKTV.TCXlOC 134.
RJVTi^\dw\lw, Ra>.T&.\&.\l&.
8,

R^HponOJUOC

44, 51.

R^HpOC

41, 42, 82, 91, 93. 52, 115.

52, loi, 127,

164.

ROitKonei
Roin<oni2v

R8kT&.?V.(OOT 142.
Ra>.Ta>.T&. 148.

ROmCOKITOC

116.

R>.Taw^ioir 84.
Rj!wTi>.neT*kCJUij>k 36, 70, 71.

ROHROC
Ro^awije

156.
52, 73.

Rjs.TeiwpiTei loi, 104.

roXslCic

52, 95,140, 160,164,

R&.T>.CTwCIC 90, lOI.

165, 174.

RftwTLt^pOmTHC uj^T-e^g 92.

RakirAji&. 136.

174.

roWhrhk
ROJUL&.piTHC

(.sic)

2, line 4.

29,

R2i^Tope(Oiu&. 75, 105, 128.

Roni&. 69.
Ronpid., 157.

COPTIC rORMS OF GREEK

KOCXiei 22, 96 (bis). KOOUIHCIC 169. KOCAJLIKOH 89,
^ei^eoiM

WORDS
65, 66.

391

\e^ic

128.
2.

\hcthc
\lCTHC

ROCAAOC

I, 5,

12, 13, 16, 17,

135.

18, 20, 21, 22, 30, 33, 34, 37,

46,48,55,61,65,67,73,76,
77,

\o^?iRO, ^orfRon 55, 163. \oc<iciioc 151, 168, 172, 173

(bis).

84,

102

(bis),

123, 132,
(bis),

137, 139, 140, 159, 161

"Xoc^oc 30, 54, 89, 90, 105, 125

(bis),

162, 165, 166

(ter),

169,175.

156, 158, 163, 164.

32, 42, 44.

KOCAJL(OKp&.T(Op KpawT^^H 116.

KpHJULdk. 115.

1 03.

^o^X"
\ouuioc
7V.oino,
(bis),

Xoi^tocfpakC^oc 105.
2, 9.

RpHCIC

160, 174.

\oinott

58, 78, 92

Kpi^iU&.

105.

116, 131

(bis),

132, 133,

KpiJUldw 118.

136
96, 109,

(ter),

139,152.

Kpiue, npine
167
(bis),

149,

\oTrTHp
^TAJIKH
\Trnei

114.

172.

7V.TjitHn 169.
36.

KpiCIC

95.

KpiTHC 99. RC = R'ypiOC KTHCIC 104.

KirfcepniTHc

41, 42, 52, 96, 155, 156.

126.

^TrnH

42, 62, 81, 82, 87, 88,

96, 104, 107, 122, 124, 148,

90.

150, 155, 158, 164

(bis),

167,

KTrW^TTMOC 112. HTpiSwRH 10, 51.

KTrpn?xjiaw 106.
KTppi'^e 90.

168, 169.

Xtcthc

152, 157.
73, 92.

X'TTOTpc'iaw

X-TTOTptOC

139.

K-ypi^ R(o\ei

89.

\-!rxw*>> 143-

118.
37, 118,159.

r(o\t

AJl.eHTHC

11, 13,

16, 31, 32,

R(OAAd>.pion 27.
R(onaw'^e 69.

33 (bis), 37, 4i, 46, 85, 106, 130 (ter), 131, 132, 165, 168.
judwKdwpi'^e 100.

R(oni&. 69.
?V.a>Jiana>,c 23, 90, 129, 166.

JULH^RdwpiOC 30, 33, 40, 41, 51,

54, 58, 79, 87, 89, 100, 102,

\a>Aine-!re

i,

5, 18.

104,

no, 112,114,

115, 119,

\juinpoK

14, 91.

121, 126, 175.

ju.a>.7V.icT&.,

7V.&.0C 47, 87, 90, 94, 96, 97,

juiawA.icT&.

115,

105, 160, 172.

134, 150, 168.

TVefiiTOK 125.

AidwWon

84, 156.

393

COPTIC POEMS OF GREEK

WORDS

jud.ni&. 56, 57. judwnnsk. 35.

105, 117, 125,126,165, 170,

174. 17513, 14, 15, 19,

iiawpcjk.piTHc
22, 36, 37-

JUIOTT 126.

At&.pT!rpoc

129, 144, 175. 126, 176.

iUOTTCIROK 151. AlOTCTSw^akTlOM

sulo')q\oc
junrite 176.
9.

I4I,

iiawpTTpiOM

A*.kC-<^lT^ 122, 150, 160, 166.

jnrCTHpiOM, JUTPCTHpiOM
juet'akCTpawTHA.jkTJiw 126.

17,27,30,52, 59,60,66,70,
81, 82, 89, 90, 100, lOI, 102,

jue^HTSk

78, 102,

no,

150.

AJle\IO^p^.<^oc 78.

104, 116, 153, 157,166.

xie\oc

32, 33, 120, 147, 159,

AMOHa^D^I^OC 89.

163, 168.

AieAJLtp&,non 48.

MHCTCTTe

98, 131

(bis).

Aien

77, 80, 83, 88, 100, 131,

KHC-^JS. 94, 125, 147,149, 151,

154, 165, 167.

134, 136, 138, 169.

jueH(?) 126. juepic 54, 156.

KHc^e
92
(bis),

148, 153, 154, 158,15989.

Moepoc
109,

juepoc

77, 84,

noHjuLs^ 102, 129, 132.

136, 150.

xieTawitoi, ju.6T&.noi 94, 133, 144, 158.

ju.eT2>.noi2L, iJicT&.noi2k
94,

noi 122, 174. noAAoeeci&. 119. HOAJioeeTHc 88, 89, 98,105.

102, 113, 124, 135, 174.

noiuoeeTHc 157. noA&oc 55, 105, III,

156, 157, 164, 173.

118,154,

JUH

81

AlH

TI,

ei JULH
124,
irg.

TCI 9,37, 76,117,121, 125; JiiHtTenoiT0 73,

MOTTC

100, 153.
see

KTO^H,
Ktoepoc

enToXn.
4, 19, 21.

AiHne-re

116,
83, 107,

MTTAJlt^IOC
149,
I

AMinoTe

go,

100.

159, 161, 172.

juumoic 109, 1 go. JUUlTpiTHC 142.

^eniRoc

103.

AKTpono\ic
ju.onj>.p;)Q^iuj

160.
1

oiKOHOjJiei.oiKonoAtei
171.

56,

01.
126, 127,136,

JU.OM&.CTHpiOK
175.

oiKonoAiia.

57, 79. 89. 55,

OIKOHOULOC
120, 154, 163.

Aionot^ettHc

oiROTTjuenH

100,

loi,

AAOHOH 75, 94, 151, 172. -ttOKOXOC 75, 79, 82, 86,

102, 121, 129, 135, 156.

88,

OipHHH, OipHHH

(.sic)

162.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

OipHHIKOH (nc)
163.

WORDS
95.

393

nawMg^on\iw loi.
(bis),

OH

3,

12, 13, 16,

17

20,

njs.nnoi
TTd^pdw
1,

(?)

28,48,65,68,70,83,85,86,

22, 47, 60, 109,

no,

87,88,91,94,95,96,97,98
(bis),

143, 149, 170.

nd..p&.&a>. 118.

100,

01, 109

(bis),

III,

117

(bis),

120, 121, 127, 132,

(bis),

ii&.pawi&,cic,

nd..p&.&awCic

135, 136, 139, 144

147,

160, i6i, 164.

150, 156,157. 158,161,162, 165, 167, 169, 171, 172

173(bis),

ndwp&^o\H

89.

nkpa>.ite\iaL 109, 126.

n8>.p&.t5e 77, 107,
1

12

(bis),

143.

on(oc 126. Opi^&.HOK

na^pa^'awi^udw 100.
97, 98, 99.

nawpaw-^icbLOTP, n&.pa^'i.'i'i.oir
94,
6, 53,

opcH

8,

24,

57, 65, 83,

167-

107, 179.

n&.p.iTi 52, 92, 93.

op<xinon

138.
82, 89, 105.

n&,p*.Rx^ei

52, 82, 92, 96,

(bis),

opeo-^o^oc

102, 107, 113

120,175.

opeon
ocon

125.
90, 100, 123, 179.

n>.p8ju.eTpon 175.

opt^Skiioc
(et^

n&.pswnojuoc

157.

ocoK
75.

163).

nawpekna^THc 106,

OTT 17,94, 172-

n&.p2^no\H

89, 100.

OT nonon

OTT'i.e I, 4, 9, 21, 39, 48, 51,

73, 77, 88, 95, 97, 99,

na^pa^nTiojuak 164. na^pawTCi 93.

n&.poenia>. 147, 170, 175.

"o,

122, 124, 140, 142, 143, 151, 152, 159, 173-

n&.peenoc n,
58,

13, 22, 23, 24,

59, 69

(bis),

III,

129,

OTM

81, 108.

134, 144, 156, 165,169,170.

ndwppHci&., n*.ppHciN

54,

n&.eoc

163,

i54,

164,

167,

162.
na>.po'9'ci&. 15, 52.

168, 170, 171.

na^etoc 153. ndki'^cTe 94.

n2k.ic 126.

ne^TiwCce 122,
nawTpiJiwpD^Hc,
n&.Tpi8k.p-

^X^HC

19, 82, 83, 105, 106,

nd..\dwi&. 88.

107, 120, 122, 131.

n&.?V.m

68, 70, 98, 138, 158.

3.

ne-xidwc 175.

nA.\lM OM

neiee

78, 116.

n2>.o'5'prt'a>. 173.

neipdw';^e 120.

n2k.MTOKp&.TC0p 12, 24, 25. n*knTUJRpakT(op 107. n&.nT(oc 80, 86, 116, 150.

n6ip&.cjuo

152.

iieTV.awC'OC 90, 129, 140.

ncAxnTei

126.

394

COPTIC FOBMS OP GREEK

113.
72.

WORDS
(bis),

nepi epoa.'^e
nepioirpi?oc

32, 35, 39
45,
(bis),

40, 4i, 44,

74,

47, 48,

58, 62,

85

nepicnsw

148.

91, 96, 102, 103, 104,

ncTpx
nHiFH

89,90,97,103,122,136.
54.

114,115,121,126,132,143,
145, 148, 149,152,153,158,

nHpa.'^e 146, ig6.

164,168, 171,173, 174^175-

niee

55, 115.

nKeTrju.wTiROM
104.
(bis),

(nmRow)

nin&.cic
nind>.Kic

129.
7.

48, 89, 90, 98, 100, 102, 103,

ninaw^, niiia..^ 108

130.

niteiTAAaLTOt^opoc

(nnS-

nipjk'^e, mpai.'^e 10, 121, 173.

TOt^OpOC)

109, 121.

nipa,.ciioc, nipa>.cijioc 146,

152, 153, 159, 175-

no\Aiei

loi.

nicTfiTre,

niCTeTe

13

(bis),

noTVejuoc 16. noTVeoc 176.

17, 21, 29 (bis), 30, 35, 38,

no\e(oc

126.
12, 26, 27, 29,

39, 42, 43, 44, 45, 85, 11

1,

no\ic, noA.ic

114, 115

(bis),

116, 118, 133,

32,34,35,36,38,39,40,41,
45, 54, 82, 94, 97, 102, 106,

147, 151-

nicTic

29, 43

(bis),
1

57.
1 03 (bis),

125, 137,154, 158 171, 175, 176-

(bis),

161,

nic^c

70, 85, 89,

01,

iig, 162, 167, 175.

no\iTeTe
nO^TTJUOC
(bis),

52, 55.

mcTOC44,
124, 172.

77, 78, 89, 90,102,

150, 156, 158, 167

173.
96, 147.
96. 76, 77,

n\&.HBk

62, 64.

noXTTTeTe
noX-y^a.
121.

n\&.oc
n^dwCJUd..

156.
6, 24, 84.

no^TTTeTiuiaw
75,

no,

n?V.wccc 72.

n7V.dLT&.noc 102.

nonHpi2>. iig,

n\eRTpoK n^HPe 6.

102, 103.

nonnpon noKHpoc
noMTrpia^

35.

85, loi, 155.

148, 165.

n\Hn 6,
nXiri^H

42, 73, 124, 125,154,

160, 165, 169, 170, 172,

noMirpoM

172, 174.

n\Hpot^opei
n^Treoc
176.

118

(bis).

nomrpoc
nopne-re

94, 155, 157.

127, 175.
(bis),

165.

nopHH

35

(bis),

159.

nTV-irpotf^opei 119.
n\Trpo(i:^opia>. 126.

nopm^., nopni&.
157, 159, 162, 164

148, 153,
(bis),

165,

nneiTiuia. {nnS) 13, 14, 15,

19, 20, 22, 23,

169.

29

(bis),

30,

nopnoc

109

(ter).

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

noco 156. noco JU&.TV'A.ott 84. noTHpion 46, 47.
npa^^ic
56, 81, 169,
78, 145.

WORDS

395

mrppoc no,
nioc
64, 67.

cj^\nn?^

23, 64, 65, 70, 89.

npenei

npecfceirc 160.

cikXni'^e 65, 71. c^.n-^^.TVion 58.

30, 75.

npec&TTepoc 5,
123
(bis),

"4,
132,

ca^pKiRon

150.

137.
3,

CJ.p^ 22, 56, 62, 63, 68, 156,

128, 159, 162, 169,171.

npo-aLpojuLoc

13s, 144. i7S-

npoeiCTOc

114, 127. 158.

(Jiy

ceiAHon cejunoc

112.
52.

npoKonH

cHAt.es.nc 65, 112.

npoRonKei 109. npoRonTei no, 152,

nponidi. 136.

ciJULion 32.
172. cRd>.'^8>.\i'^e 132, 133.

cR&.tt'x&.A.on 115.
CRawtl^oc 140, 141, 143.

nponoi&.

55.

npoc
(bis),

28, 77, 84, 96, 98,

114

cRensw'^e 160.

117, 160.
59, 71, 123.
17.

CRenswCTHc

21.

npoceir^X^H

CRHRH

12, 17, 22, 28, 36.

npocR&.pTepei npocRTTHei 48.

CRHHb>At&.

126.

CRipTJS., CRipTJk. 75, 137.

npocRTHH

115.

npocTawt^juiaw 86.

CRonoc 101. CR-yWei 116,

CRTTMH
cRTTnai.'^e 53.

131.

npocT7V.HTOc
npoc(!^op2w

100, 171.

157, 169.

16, 31, 46, 100,

(bis).

126,139, 141, 144

npoTpene
npot^HTHC

55.

cjji&.p&.H'xon 36. coiT'xjvpion, coT^akpion

2, 3,

npot^HTeire

134.

173(bis),

19, 55,78, 80,81,

86,87,89,99,104,110,111,
116, 121, 122, 129
(bis),

coc^i&. 89, 90, 100, 101 102 (bis), 104, 167.

133,

COt^ICTHC

100.

134,144,152, 156,168,169,
174.

co?|^oc 93, 95, 100, 101, 103,

104, no, 115, 122, 159. CnCROT^JkTlOp 130.

npotj^H^A. 75. npo.ipecic 98.

cnepjuLik. 24, 160.

nptoTOR

77.

cnpjuL&. 102, 103, 118,

mrPH
171.

15, 40, 64, 65, 66, 70,

cn\HK

79, 81,82.

cnoTT'a.H 115, 175.

26, 64, 60, 102.

mr\H

cTdwVion

140.

896

COPTIC FORMS OP GREEK

(?)

WORDS
67.

cT&.-!r\o

no.
ind

CITH^Q^WpHCIC

CTiwTrpoc (C'l^oc
160, 166, 173-

cpoc)

CITMge'i.piOtt 155.

i8, 29, 137, 152, 153, 157,

CTTMgOpiaw 106.

Ct^OMI^OC
i, ti,

65.

CTJvTrpoTr (c-^ott)

174.

CTSLTrpuxi^opoc 127.
cTepecoiUJi^
12, 28, 70, 73.
2, 4.

ct^pwt5i'5e II, 28, 33, 35, 39, 45, 112, 113, 114, 116.

ct^pjv?ic 41, 63, 70,

c;)^Hi.ew 108, 12S.

12, 114.

CTepiOXlA.

{sic)

CTOTVH
108.

7,

12, 13, 23, 36, 67,

c;)(^oAw'<^KOC
C(0J.&.
I,

01.

10, 13, 15, 16, 22,

cToXi'^e 138, 162, CTpawTHA.aiTHC 126.

CTpa^TI^., CTpk-^&. II, 164.

26,28,30,31,35,38,39,45, 46, 47, 51, 53, 54, 56 (bis),

60, 63, 68
82,
(bis),

69, 76, 81,

CTpsw^^A-e^TH 175.

86,

98, 107,
(ter),

108,

118,

cTir\\oc
123.

70,

71,

85,

86,

124, 125

127,130,134,
(bis),

147, 160, 162

29.

164, 165,

cnrXoc

166, 167, 168, 170. 128, 131

(ter),

cTCtceKHc

132,

c(Oju.a^TiKon 56.

134, 135,137,138,139,140,

cwTHp

(crip)

I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,

141, 142, 144; 128.

ct7V.8>. 5, 118.
c'yjLM.b.a.e. 64, 70,

CTTHfeKHd

9, 10, 12, 14, 16,

17,19,27,

28,31,33,34,42.43,44,45,
48, 53, 56, 58,

59, 60, 85,

131, 134

(bis),

137, 138,139,

c-!rjuifeoTr7V.iiw 158.

CTTUlTujPpdLti^tOC 102.

140,141, 142, 143.^ CtOTHpiL, CtOTHpidk

135-

127,

CTTAAAieTO^OC
cTiAnskCia*.
5.

51.

CTJUnOM

III.

Tw\&.intopoc

99.

cTTnii.c'e III.

T&.\en(opoc
T.^IC

148, 164.

CTTMawCFUJCH 87. cTrnaw^ic 120.

T>.A1I0K (TJVJUieiOK) 73.

II, 56, 63, 64, 71, 73,
92, 93, 104.

cTrnirettHc 128.

CTKirpjvt^eTrc 84.
c'!rH'a>.Hcic 168, 173.

T2vp.;)(^H 168.

T^s.(5oc
173-

I,

5,

10,

II,

12,

39,

CTHH-^IHC

107.

cTrnHeiA. 131.

Ta^iX^aw 120.
1

C'TMR^H'<^ROC

01.

Ta.X "7,
Tl>.')QJF
[sic)

158.

CTrnTc'Wju. 27, 45.

cTTe;)(;^ei 77, 92.

9.

TC^ion

103.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

TeXioc
119.
20, 67, 93, 105,

WORDS

397

"I,

c^tonH

174.

(i^tOCTHp 98.

Te\(onHC 135 (bis), TexttH 27, 53.

X&^jpc, X^'^pe ".

41, 43-

13,

32,

THH
THC

126. 126.
78, 93, 113
(bis).

5(|^.\inoc

1 68.

To\*a&.

^isKiaoT
3(^k\RI0H

129.
87.
22.
(bis),

ToXilHpOC 8. TOK 126. Tonoc 26, 36, 39,

155.

^^a^pawKTHp
55, 57, loi,

00.^?^^, X*'P'? 56
57, 82, 90,100
(bis),

108, 114,115,139,141,143,

loi, 115,

117,126,132,136,137,138,
139,140,143,146, 148, 153,
166, 171.

TOTe

6, 14, 22, 24, 28, 31, 32,

46, 54, 55. 69, 60, 80.

TOT 126. TOTTO 156.

Tpj^ne-^a.
i,

X^piC,X^PC54, 56,
46, 47, 139, i5i-

68, 59,

81,91,93,96,100, 132, 147. X>.pscJ^a^ 51, 104, 115, 140.

Tpia. 47. Tpi&.C 142.

X*^PC'^' 131-

X^^PTHC

123.

TpOt^H
150.

62, 98, 99, 124, 125,

X^vtoc 57. X^iJuiakppoc

162.

Tp-Tt^a. 57.

Xeipa^'^^otuik. 91.

Tion

176.

X^ipor^oMei

82, 92, 106.

X^Kon
TT^OtlH
1

112.
10, 93, 100, 150, 170.

68.

XHpaw

TrXiRia*. III.

-^Qiuin. 14, 64, 99.

X^'''*''5 121-

t^&KSwpion
(^&CKiaw 35.

121.

X,O^H
X,PW<^

146.
130.
120, 134.

c^&.nT&.ci&. 56.

VOpTOC

c^eonei

95, 115.
8.

t^eoHOC

XPH**^ 170. XPi*^, XP**'

75, 124, 133,

66, 96, 97, 98,

t^opei, c^opei
172.

134,138,153,165,166,170,

X^P*" X^pHPei
124.

99, 123, 124, 136, 171, 173' 69, 74, 82, 120.

96,

97,

98,

99,

t^pawi^eWoTT 166. t^Ta^^H 64, 95, 168.

X<>P*<^ 131

(bis).

d^TrWikRH
t^TCIC
115.

120.

\|rawWei
3

105.

S98

COPTIC FORMS OF GEEEK

92. 98, 119, 120.

WORDS

^TS^Xaioc 88, \^.\U(0<X0C

gfl'^OJUL&.C 79.

gceoc

55, 94, 96, 163.

\lrak7V.THpioK 12, 23, 103.

geXni'^e, geTVni'^e 53, 155.

qrirxH

I, 2, 9,

26, 30, 3S, 36,

g\nic, ge\nic
122, 151, 171.

69, 91,

99,

38,39.48,55,56,57, 72,73,
77, 84,

89,

102, 103, 104,

ge^ic

98.
12.

107,109, 112, 119, 121,123, 147,148, 159

(bis),

gepxiencTTHC
CpAJUmi&.
12.

160,161,
(bis),

gepXlHMHTTHC (*^d
g^pjuiniiv loo.

121.

162, 163, 164, 167

1-70,

169,

175.

'id,

Ui (anterjection)

3, 11,

25,26,

grufeu-ain 172.

giepoc

33,35,38,41,42,43,45,68, 69,70,78,82,84,86,87,88,

76.

giepoV|rai7V.THC 86.

89,92,93,99,101,103,104,
105, 106,110,113,115,117,

giKJvMoc,
152.

giK&noc

96, 146,

119,123,124, 125,129,131,

giKCon, iK(on

6, 22, 24, 62,

134,139,143, 144,152,155,
159, 160, 165, 170, 171.
to, the letter,

72, 143, 166, 174.

129.

giXsk 119. glAlKIdw III.

gica.i??e?V.oc 129.

(O-XH 89.

(oc^eXiuoc

48.

gicoc

63.

gicTopi'^c, gicTopi'^e 75.

awWOC, ga^rt'oc

25, 37, 51,

(bis),

gpfcoXoc

85.

58, 90, 126, 128

129,

136,139,143,157,175,176. g<M5md>. 105.

gjvipe'<^ROc 17.

goTVOKOTTIltOC 120. goA.OKOT'l'nOC 120,121,125.

go\toc
III.

56,

78, 79, 80, 107,

givujin

I, 6,

12, 15,

19, 20,

20A.0l'\.I&. 158.

25, ^6, 29, 30, 40, 44, 45, 46,

gOAlOKOC, gOAiLOI(OC
161, 171.

54, 8l,

47, 58, 59

(bis),

72, 74, 75,

126,133, 140,146^172,175. For the form ^& = 99 =

gOAAoTV.oc'ei,
!

gOAJio\ocei
107, 108, 114,

87, 92,

99,

JvAMin

= 1+40 + 8 + 50,

115, 124, 164.

or 99, see pp. 20, 21, 23,

25, 26, 33, 37, 126. gs.n7V.lOC 5, 153.

gojuooTTcion

47, 48, 58.

gonXoK

155, 166, 169.

gJvpAAi.
171.

5, II,

12,14, 16, 82,

gOpOAAJV 51, 83. gocon (en ocon

66, III, 116, 17b.

-^e) 65,

COPTIC PORMS OF GREEK

gOTSwH
62, 54.

WORDS

399

gTrn..p5([^ottT&. 153.

g^pa^ejuien 97.

g^paaA&OTMC 12. ^pHTO82, 113, 122,128, 133.

gjp(OJU.&.IOC 101,

gTT'^HO'^HC 117.

gv^onH

168.

gTrnepcTHc 39, 97. girnHpeTHc 1, 3. grnoeccic 75. gTrnoRpHTHc 172. grnoRpicic 8. gTrnoRpiTHc ig4,
gTrnoiuieiHe,

gTT'^piaw 12.

gjirnojaeme

gTrep(Ot|^a>.KTHc 102.

i47(bis), 150, 153, 17s.

gTrepcogrjitMoc 102.
^r\^s, 118.

gTrnojmme 40. girnoAiomi 90, 127, 146, 167.

gTrnoTSwCce 152. gTrnne-rc 171. gTrnnHpe(?) 88.

gTrXn

162.

gTTJUiepoc 55. gTTAiHeire 10,

c

12, 17, 22, 36,

37. 66, 103, 143.

grniopswOM
glOC
64, 109.

141, 142.

gTAiMeTre

(w) 35.

girjuiHOc 10,18, 20, 21, 22,23,

24, 25,26, 71.

gwcTe

30, 35, 140, 148, 157,

162, 163.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

a>.d>.piiuawe&.iA. i.

ETC.

a.noW(dnioc

176.

aw&.p(OH 86, 87, 93, 122, ewM&.KO'yjL& 150.

awCOTH\

23, 24.
(?)

Skti^OTH^

13

see ca^paw-

awM&.T(OH
SLte\ 100.

I, 5, 9.

i^OTH\

23.

&^CH&.C(0
j^p>ga.^i

151.

aw^^epo-s-cia^ 36.

25, 95, 122, 146,

152,157, 171-

&aJ&T?V.con 157. t&.pHa^2vc 155.

sj^pawg^ju, dwM&. 127.

ft&.peo\oAiakioc,
A.OA&&.10C
31, 43.

&&.peo-

2^p&.aju,
dw&pid^e 23.

j>knj>.

79, 81.

17, 21, 27, 30,

&.'^dJLiL 6, 13, 16, 20, 21, 22,

^epetfiKH
fcifepoc
(?)

10.

23,24,25,26,62,63,66,67,
68, 69, 134, 157.

tHe\eeiJL 133,
54.

2L<X(0n2^I 159.
dktfa.,pe2k.c 29.

tIKTiOp 126.

fcippoc

54.

a^e&.ndkCioc loi, 129.

daswK(ot 83.
&.IC&.&.K 83.

caw&pmX

24, 136.

K^a^ioc, a son of Death, i.

&.IC&.K 83,

t5a>.\ck'X 173.

w\e^8..n'xpeTrc 105.
dwXc^dw 129.

t^ak\i\awi&,, u&.\i\&.iai. 16,

31, 32.

aw^c^dkioc 30.
awJueitTe,

c-egenita.

3, 56,

57.

i^Hton 66, 99, 160.

SumTe i, 2, 9, 99,

Tie'^ei 108,

135, 140, 148,149,161,167. sjuoppd..ioc, douoppd^'ioc

c^oXia^e 167.

ipHi?opioc 105.

loi, 154.
d^ndwtfidk. I.
&.tt'^0|)(]^I&.

^S^
120.

(David) 78, 86, 98, 102,

103,105,120,122,123,158.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

xawJUidwHoc
82, 105.

ETC.

401

edi'^'vawioc 17, 30.

x&.\iA.&. 158.

eeomcToc

176.

i-iwMIH^ 87, 150, 151, 157.

^I-^TTJUIOC 34,

eeo!!^Tr\oc 129.

x'ijUKoeeoc 168.

ee(J3'^opoc 105. eeio'xopoc, a^ns. 127.

XTAIIOC

136.

(oe

126.
29, 34, 38, 40, 41, 42,

^lO^IT 81, 95.

ecoAidwC

43, 44, 45, 141-

e&tong^, a^naw 146.

e-^eni. 66.

I^wKKlO&OC

30, 95, 138.

eiiogdwrniHc 129.
67V.ic2wioc,

ia..K(ot, lawKioft

25,83,84,103,

eXic&ioc

103,

104, 131, 146, 153.

108, 152.

i\kioioc 30, 171.

i&.K(oioc, Apostle, 10, 29, 76.
Ik(0 5.

eXiCdwiOC, an Elder, 114,123. eXTTcSkfeeT 132, 136, 138.

e\Tca>.ioc 121.
e?V.toi 21.

ie\Hu.

26, 29, 39, 103, 134,

enwx

157-

135,137,153,159,160,162. icpeiuidiC 78, 99.

iepHjULI&.C 163.
le'^eKidkC 69.
126.

enHi:^ 75, 123, 124, 125, 126.

eniomr^oc
eTreiXswT
62.

ie'5eRiH\ie'5eRiH\78,
leCOTT lOI, 154. leswW'dw 27.

144.

eir?^pa>.THC 66.
eTTga*. 21, 22, 26, 67, 68, 156,

157.

erge

21.

iWawpTH (?) 48. innoReH'^oc 129.

iop'x&.HHc, lop'^a^nHc 63,
136.

e?:^ecoc gr.

'5.Xa>.pi&c,'^.Xa>.pi2wC 1 04,
126, 129, 132, 138.

lOT^A.
135-

153.
6,
9,

'ionfiM., 'ioT^aki

11,

^opo&a^eA

104.

loTT'^&.c 6, 8; 157.

h\ = icpakH\
HptO'xiawc 130.
HC&.I&.C 69.

g. V.

lOTT'aLeio 157.

h\iwC 150, 162. HpiOOkHC 129, 130,

IC&.&.K 25, 83, 146.

IC>.R 83.

13s.

JCRi^pitOTHC

6, 8.

iH\,(icpawH\)
89,97, lOI.

23, 84, 87, 88,

HcawT

83. 39.

HTSL^ISk

ich\

147.

403

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

\0TrR8i.C 139.

ETC,

lojfc 25, 72, 79, IS7.

icondw<xdw& 104.
i(J5c (i(jJga>.itnHc) 59, 60, 63,

\u>T
no-

152, 172.

64,70, 97,98,99, 106,

itoc, the Apostle, 113.

ju.?'^ai\inH 10,

ju.dwee&.ioc 128.

IU)C, the Baptist, 175.

Itoc, the Archbishop, 93, 175. l(OC, the Elder, 114, 116, 122,

juaLeei&.c 138.
ju.&.pi&., JU.a>.pi&., the 10,
12, 13, 14,

Virgm,

16, 22, 32,

124, 125.
i(ocis.(i^akT 161, 162.

132, 156.

JUd^pia^, sister of Martha, 10.

jui&.pi&. Td>. iat.K(otoc 10,
uLawpiSt. TJU&.c"ai.a^\inH 10,

iWCHt^

I,

93, 104, 131, 136,

147, 157-

icogjvnHHc
56, 72, 98.

29, SI, 53, 54, 55,

&t&.pidwXt

12, 31, 33, 42.

Jua^pKOC
AA.&,pT&

139.

lOiga^nnHc, the Apostle, 155.

i(dg2>.nnHC, the Baptist, 128,

10.

AiidkTe&.ioc 30.
AiL&.TeiawC 30.

129,130,131,132,133,135, 136,137,138,139,140,141,
142, 143, 144.

axe.'X'^i^

6.

ju.cX^ice'SkeR
Archbishop,

93.

liOgSwHtlHC,
128.

the

AACpKOTrpiOC
JU.IC&.K 151.

126, 175, 176.

ju.econo-^djui&, 83.

K^f^IH\ 23, K&.ein 172,

AWX*^^, xxiy^iJiiK 15,17,

21,22,24,25,36,37,38,39,
80, 82.
10.

K&.pjue\oc

60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 71, 139.

Kawc^&.pn&,0'yA

JUl^awHA., Archdeacon, 126.

R&T 82,94,97, "I, RHAie 87, 103, 105,

AMoircHC
125.
136, 160.
89,

25, 84, 86, 87, 88, 98, 102, 104, 105,

97,

KO\^O0OC
KOAtC^IOn Kopineioc

122, 152, 157, 160.

91, 92, 93.

2.

AAOJTCHC, a monk,

123.

109.

KTrpiA.A.oc 129.

M&.fcoK^O'aLonocop
KawTPH lOI, 154.
92, 128,

151.

KiocT&.n'<^nonoXic

7V.d^dwn 83.
TV&.'^&.poc 95.

ueineTPH 95. niKO'&Ku.oc 176. (oge 25,91, 103, 134.

O'^I&.C 104.

\>.TO>MnoXic
^"ia*.,

126.

Xi4l 40, 84.

o^ot^epttHc

157,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

OT^&.I
II.

ETC.

403

c^pawKinoT

176.

OTTTkikiaw I go.

[ca>.p]awt^oTrH\ 23.

OTpiJvC 158.
oirpiHTV. 23.

cjvpeiOTr[H\] 23.

Ca^pOTTt^OTH^
CJ^T&.Mt.C

24.

6, 7, 10, 57,

119.

nd^\aju(on

105, isy.

ce-xpawK 151.
ce<}k.eKiH\ 139.

n&.pat.'xeicoc 153, 164. n2^paw'^icoc, nd^pdw'xicoc

13,

21,23,36,37,39,43,62,
(bis).

cepenTiw CeTTHpOC

150. 120, 176.

66,67,76,100,135,141,142,
153, 157

ciiuion 10, 30. ciojn 103, 154.

nawpdkK7V.HTOc 19. nik.p'^eicoc 37.

CKOt^JvMHC

34, 36, 38, 40. 35.

nivpAiOTTTe
nakc;)(|^aw

18.

CKO^IHHC CMH 175.

co\oAAU)n
COTOjmiC
2.

log, 106.
79, 89, 93, g6, 104,

CCXOAJtSk 172.
69, 103, 104, 115.

njvTP\oc

no,

139, 155, 159.

nawTrXoic 109.
naw^(ox.{> 129.
n&.g^jsjui 91.

COTPk.M 94.

coTrca^nnaL 10, 157.

na^OJLS.(o 175.

n&.2cojjL(o loi, 105, 146, 175.

cot^oc 78. CTet^awHoc 175. CTp\(OTHC 30.

CTTpiaw 83.

nCM'^ROCTH

18.

iipcoc 96, 97, 121, 124. necTrneioc 80, 81, 92.

necTrnoToc

80.

TakfeeitMHce 146. Ta.pTakpoc 148.

T^ltO 126, 175.

neTpoc

12, 32, 33, 41, 43, 45,

46,47,58,88,104,138,139,
143, 155-

TooTT
TooTp

H-soeiT

40, 59, 73,

i37-_
127.

nerponioc
neTpojnioc
pSkKOTe

105.

TooTT

n TcenTH 77, n Tce'^ 75.

it

TOOT
106.

TcilTei 123, 126.

I.

TpTti^ion

ca^&.b>o 21, 159. cawXoijuH 10.

CkAAa>.piTHC 102.

TceTH, tcHth Tcnrei 123, 126.

77, 86,

no.

Tcen^

75, 9i-

Tojfee 132.

ckijlothK
cajmv^Wtt

86, 104, 122, 152.

158.

t^a^pawOi) 94, 172.

404

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

g8i.pA.OC
(?)

ETC.

30. 23.

(i^iXmnoc 29. t^iA-ocewHc 10,

cicu>n 66.

gA^pjUtOdHX
II, 12.

gH\ei

112.

gH^idwC, giiWawC 80, 82, 84,

91, 98, 103. 152, 157-

g^ps^aii 157.
;X;^w\'i-8w*i&.

150. 151, 159.

g^p&.(3^aLH?l 23, 24, 81, 84.

Xi'^'^J^ioc
;Xiawp' 162.

^a>.M8>.n&.ioc 100.

^peieKK&. 83. g^ptO-XHC 10.

gtopciecioc 105,

127.

^OTTCa.

10.

5(^pIC<^^n.noc 82, 90.

xeiie

92.

^pTTCOCTOAlOC
U)t 154.

1 28.

'SHHJULC 109.
navixe. 92, 97, 121.

(oc^iswe

2.

-^ppic

66.

FOREIGN WORDS
d^Md^, Chald. Nas, 23, 127.
j)i<aLb}n&.i,

caL&&.(oe,
159.

Heb. niNax>

21,

Heb.

iJlN, 159.
H''

awWH^OTiaw, Heb.
ikJULHtf,

^b)ir\,

cevfci&.TOK, Chald. NfiSB', 150.

12,14,15,23,24,25,31,64.

cepa^fi^ein, ccpzvii^in, Syr.

Heb. IDN,
Syr.

14, 176.

^%xi>,

5,

10,

II,

14,

17,

JUivnnji.,

jiiiD,',

Chald.

19, 30, 63, 70, 71-

XepoTT&eiM,

N3P, Arab.

^,174.

x^po^^J".
23,29,

XeipoTrJfceitt,Syr.^ow),

AieXg^, Heb. n^D, Arab. 1^,

172.

5, II, 12, 14, IS, 19,

30, 73-

'

The hieroglyphic f"

'

^^' r'^l 1

^^^

Burchardt, Die Mfkanmnaischm Fremdworte,

^ ^' T ^ ^

"^
I

H4U ^///////////(M